Play | Key Line | Modern Text | Original Text |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.5 | to whom I am now in ward, evermore in subjection. | to whom I am now in Ward, euermore in subiection. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.15 | finds no other advantage in the process but only the | finds no other aduantage in the processe, but onely the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.29 | was skilful enough to have lived still, if knowledge could | was skilfull enough to haue liu'd stil, if knowledge could |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.34 | I heard not of it before. | I heard not of it before. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.35 | I would it were not notorious. Was this gentlewoman | I would it were not notorious. Was this Gentlewoman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.49 | takes all livelihood from her cheek. No more of this, | takes all liuelihood from her cheeke. No more of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.50 | Helena; go to, no more, lest it be rather thought you | Helena go too, no more least it be rather thought you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.63 | Do wrong to none. Be able for thine enemy | Doe wrong to none: be able for thine enemie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.70.2 | He cannot want the best | He cannot want the best |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.78 | O, were that all! I think not on my father, | O were that all, I thinke not on my father, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.82 | Carries no favour in't but Bertram's. | Carries no fauour in't but Bertrams |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.83 | I am undone: there is no living, none, | I am vndone, there is no liuing, none, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.88 | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere. | Must I be comforted, not in his sphere; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.96 | But now he's gone, and my idolatrous fancy | But now he's gone, and my idolatrous fancie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.99 | And yet I know him a notorious liar, | And yet I know him a notorious Liar, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.107 | No. | No. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.108 | And no. | And no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.117 | There is none. Man setting down before you | There is none: Man setting downe before you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.120 | blowers-up! Is there no military policy how virgins | blowers vp. Is there no Military policy how Virgins |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.125 | is not politic in the commonwealth of nature to preserve | is not politicke, in the Common-wealth of Nature, to preserue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.144 | the canon. Keep it not; you cannot choose but loose by't. | the Cannon. Keepe it not, you cannot choose but loose by't. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.146 | is a goodly increase, and the principal itself not much | is a goodly increase, and the principall it selfe not much |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.156 | which wear not now. Your date is better in your pie and | which were not now: your Date is better in your Pye and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.162 | Not my virginity yet... | Not my virginity yet: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.172 | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he – | That blinking Cupid gossips. Now shall he: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.173 | I know not what he shall. God send him well! | I know not what he shall, God send him well, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.178 | That wishing well had not a body in't | That wishing well had not a body in't, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.203 | I am so full of businesses I cannot answer thee | I am so full of businesses, I cannot answere thee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.208 | unthankfulness, and thine ignorance makes thee away. | vnthankfulnes, and thine ignorance makes thee away, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.210 | thou hast none, remember thy friends. Get thee a good | thou hast none, remember thy Friends: Get thee a good |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.217 | That makes me see, and cannot feed mine eye? | That makes me see, and cannot feede mine eye? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.222 | What hath been cannot be. Who ever strove | What hath beene, cannot be. Who euer stroue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.i.225 | But my intents are fixed, and will not leave me. | But my intents are fixt, and will not leaue me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.1 | The Florentines and Senoys are by th' ears, | The Florentines and Senoys are by th'eares, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.18 | It is the Count Rossillion, my good lord, | It is the Count Rosignoll my good Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.24 | I would I had that corporal soundness now, | I would I had that corporall soundnesse now, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.34 | Till their own scorn return to them unnoted | Till their owne scorne returne to them vnnoted |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.35 | Ere they can hide their levity in honour. | Ere they can hide their leuitie in honour: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.36 | So like a courtier, contempt nor bitterness | So like a Courtier, contempt nor bitternesse |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.38 | His equal had awaked them, and his honour, | His equall had awak'd them, and his honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.42 | He used as creatures of another place, | He vs'd as creatures of another place, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.47 | Which, followed well, would demonstrate them now | Which followed well, would demonstrate them now |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.50 | So in approof lives not his epitaph | So in approofe liues not his Epitaph, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.53 | Methinks I hear him now; his plausive words | (Me thinkes I heare him now) his plausiue words |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.54 | He scattered not in ears, but grafted them | He scatter'd not in eares, but grafted them |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.55 | To grow there and to bear – ‘Let me not live', | To grow there and to beare: Let me not liue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.58 | When it was out, ‘ Let me not live,’ quoth he, | When it was out: Let me not liue (quoth hee) |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.65 | Since I nor wax nor honey can bring home, | Since I nor wax nor honie can bring home, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.69 | I fill a place, I know't. How long is't, Count, | I fill a place I know't: how long ist Count |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.ii.76.1 | My son's no dearer. | My sonne's no deerer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.1 | I will now hear. What say you of this | I will now heare, what say you of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.9 | sirrah. The complaints I have heard of you I do not all | sirra: the complaints I haue heard of you I do not all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.10 | believe; 'tis my slowness that I do not, for I know you | beleeue, 'tis my slownesse that I doe not: For I know you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.11 | lack not folly to commit them, and have ability enough | lacke not folly to commit them, & haue abilitie enough |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.13 | 'Tis not unknown to you, madam, I am a poor | 'Tis not vnknown to you Madam, I am a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.16 | No, madam, 'tis not so well that I am poor, | No maddam, / 'Tis not so well that I am poore, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.23 | In Isbel's case and mine own. Service is no | In Isbels case and mine owne: seruice is no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.34 | May the world know them? | May the world know them? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.51 | no fear in marriage; for young Charbon the puritan and | no feare in marriage, for yong Charbon the Puritan, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.63 | Get you gone, sir. I'll talk with you more anon. | Get you gone sir, Ile talke with you more anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.82 | so all the year! We'd find no fault with the tithe-woman | so all the yeere, weed finde no fault with the tithe woman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.90 | yet no hurt done! Though honesty be no puritan, yet it | yet no hurt done, though honestie be no Puritan, yet it |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.91 | will do no hurt. It will wear the surplice of humility over | will doe no hurt, it will weare the Surplis of humilitie ouer |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.94 | Well, now. | Well now. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.95 | I know, madam, you love your gentlewoman | I know Madam you loue your Gentlewoman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.105 | thought, I dare vow for her, they touched not any | thought, I dare vowe for her, they toucht not anie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.107 | Fortune, she said, was no goddess, that had put such | Fortune shee said was no goddesse, that had put such |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.108 | difference betwixt their two estates; Love no god, that | difference betwixt their two estates: Loue no god, that |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.109 | would not extend his might only where qualities were | would not extend his might onelie, where qualities were |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.110 | level; Dian no queen of virgins, that would suffer her | leuell, Queene of Virgins, that would suffer her |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.116 | concerns you something to know it. | concernes you something to know it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.120 | neither believe nor misdoubt. Pray you leave me. Stall | neither beleeue nor misdoubt: praie you leaue mee, stall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.122 | care. I will speak with you further anon. | care: I will speake with you further anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.130 | Such were our faults, or then we thought them none. | Such were our faults, or then we thought them none, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.131 | Her eye is sick on't; I observe her now. | Her eie is sicke on't, I obserue her now. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.132.2 | You know, Helen, | You know Hellen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.134.1 | Mine honourable mistress. | Mine honorable Mistris. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.135 | Why not a mother? When I said ‘ a mother,’ | why not a mother? when I sed a mother |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.148.2 | That I am not. | That I am not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.150 | The Count Rossillion cannot be my brother. | The Count Rosillion cannot be my brother: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.151 | I am from humble, he from honoured name; | I am from humble, he from honored name: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.152 | No note upon my parents, his all noble. | No note vpon my Parents, his all noble, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.1 | He must not be my brother. | He must not be my brother. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.155.2 | Nor I your mother? | Nor I your Mother. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.157 | So that my lord your son were not my brother – | So that my Lord your sonne were not my brother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.159 | I care no more for than I do for heaven, | I care no more for, then I doe for heauen, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.160 | So I were not his sister. Can't no other | So I were not his sister, cant no other, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.163 | God shield you mean it not! ‘ Daughter ’ and ‘ mother ’ | God shield you meane it not, daughter and mother |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.165 | My fear hath catched your fondness. Now I see | My feare hath catcht your fondnesse! now I see |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.167 | Your salt tears' head. Now to all sense 'tis gross: | Your salt teares head, now to all sence 'tis grosse: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.170 | To say thou dost not. Therefore tell me true; | To say thou doost not: therefore tell me true, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.178 | If it be not, forswear't; howe'er, I charge thee, | If it be not, forsweare't how ere I charge thee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.181.2 | Your pardon, noble mistress. | Your pardon noble Mistris. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.182.2 | Do not you love him, madam? | Doe not you loue him Madam? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.183 | Go not about; my love hath in't a bond | Goe not about; my loue hath in't a bond |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.184 | Whereof the world takes note. Come, come, disclose | Whereof the world takes note: Come, come, disclose: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.191 | Be not offended, for it hurts not him | Be not offended, for it hurts not him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.192 | That he is loved of me. I follow him not | That he is lou'd of me; I follow him not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.194 | Nor would I have him till I do deserve him, | Nor would I haue him, till I doe deserue him, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.195 | Yet never know how that desert should be. | Yet neuer know how that desert should be: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.196 | I know I love in vain, strive against hope, | I know I loue in vaine, striue against hope: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.199 | And lack not to lose still. Thus, Indian-like, | And lacke not to loose still; thus Indian like |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.202 | But knows of him no more. My dearest madam, | But knowes of him no more. My deerest Madam, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.203 | Let not your hate encounter with my love, | Let not your hate incounter with my loue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.205 | Whose aged honour cites a virtuous youth, | Whose aged honor cites a vertuous youth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.209 | To her whose state is such that cannot choose | To her whose state is such, that cannot choose |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.211 | That seeks not to find that her search implies, | That seekes not to finde that, her search implies, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.213 | Had you not lately an intent – speak truly – | Had you not lately an intent, speake truely, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.216 | You know my father left me some prescriptions | You know my Father left me some prescriptions |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.221 | As notes whose faculties inclusive were | As notes, whose faculties inclusiue were, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.222 | More than they were in note. Amongst the rest | More then they were in note: Amongst the rest, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.233 | Are of a mind: he, that they cannot help him; | Are of a minde, he, that they cannot helpe him: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.234 | They, that they cannot help. How shall they credit | They, that they cannot helpe, how shall they credit |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.241 | By th' luckiest stars in heaven; and would your honour | Byth' luckiest stars in heauen, and would your honor |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.245 | Ay, madam, knowingly. | I Madam knowingly. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW I.iii.251 | What I can help thee to, thou shalt not miss. | What I can helpe thee to, thou shalt not misse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.2 | Do not throw from you; and you, my lords, farewell. | Doe not throw from you, and you my Lords farewell: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.5.1 | And is enough for both. | And is enough for both. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.8 | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart | No, no, it cannot be; and yet my heart |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.9 | Will not confess he owes the malady | Will not confesse he owes the mallady |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.15 | Not to woo honour, but to wed it. When | Not to wooe honour, but to wed it, when |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.25.1 | 'Tis not his fault, the spark. | 'Tis not his fault the spark. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.32 | Till honour be bought up, and no sword worn | Till honour be bought vp, and no sword worne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.34.1 | There's honour in the theft. | There's honour in the theft. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.40 | Noble heroes, my sword and yours are kin. | Noble Heroes; my sword and yours are kinne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.46 | We shall, noble captain. | We shall noble Captaine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.47 | Mars dote on you for his novices! (To Bertram) | Mars doate on you for his nouices, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.50 | Use a more spacious ceremony to the noble | Vse a more spacious ceremonie to the Noble |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.69.2 | No. | No. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.70 | No grapes, my royal fox? Yes, but you will | no grapes my royall foxe? / Yes but you will, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.71 | My noble grapes, and if my royal fox | my noble grapes, and if / My royall foxe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.80 | If you will see her. Now by my faith and honour, | If you will see her: now by my faith and honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.86 | For that is her demand, and know her business? | For that is her demand, and know her businesse? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.87.2 | Now, good Lafew, | Now good Lafew, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.91 | And not be all day neither. | And not be all day neither. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.92 | Thus he his special nothing ever prologues. | Thus he his speciall nothing euer prologues. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.99 | Now, fair one, does your business follow us? | Now faire one, do's your busines follow vs? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.104 | Knowing him is enough. On's bed of death | Knowing him is enough: on's bed of death, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.111 | With that malignant cause wherein the honour | With that malignant cause, wherein the honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.115 | But may not be so credulous of cure, | But may not be so credulous of cure, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.119 | From her inaidible estate. I say we must not | From her inaydible estate: I say we must not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.126 | I will no more enforce mine office on you, | I will no more enforce mine office on you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.129 | I cannot give thee less, to be called grateful. | I cannot giue thee lesse to be cal'd gratefull: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.132 | But what at full I know, thou knowest no part; | But what at full I know, thou knowst no part, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.133 | I knowing all my peril, thou no art. | I knowing all my perill, thou no Art. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.134 | What I can do can do no hurt to try, | What I can doe, can doe no hurt to try, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.145 | I must not hear thee. Fare thee well, kind maid. | I must not heare thee, fare thee wel kind maide, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.146 | Thy pains, not used, must by thyself be paid; | Thy paines not vs'd, must by thy selfe be paid, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.147 | Proffers not took reap thanks for their reward. | Proffers not tooke, reape thanks for their reward. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.149 | It is not so with Him that all things knows | It is not so with him that all things knowes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.154 | Of heaven, not me, make an experiment. | Of heauen, not me, make an experiment. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.155 | I am not an impostor, that proclaim | I am not an Impostrue, that proclaime |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.157 | But know I think, and think I know most sure, | But know I thinke, and thinke I know most sure, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.158 | My art is not past power, nor you past cure. | My Art is not past power, nor you past cure. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.178 | In common sense, sense saves another way. | In common sence, sence saues another way: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.189 | And well deserved. Not helping, death's my fee; | And well deseru'd: not helping, death's my fee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.199 | But such a one, thy vassal, whom I know | But such a one thy vassall, whom I know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.i.206 | Though more to know could not be more to trust: | Though more to know, could not be more to trust: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.1 | Come on, sir. I shall now put you to the | Come on sir, I shall now put you to the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.4 | know my business is but to the court. | know my businesse is but to the Court. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.9 | manners he may easily put it off at court. He that cannot | manners, hee may easilie put it off at Court: hee that cannot |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.10 | make a leg, put off's cap, kiss his hand, and say nothing, | make a legge, put off's cap, kisse his hand, and say nothing, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.11 | has neither leg, hands, lip, nor cap; and indeed such a | has neither legge, hands, lippe, nor cap; and indeed such a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.12 | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the court. But for | fellow, to say precisely, were not for the Court, but for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.35 | to't. Ask me if I am a courtier; it shall do you no harm | to't. Aske mee if I am a Courtier, it shall doe you no harme |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.43 | O Lord, sir! – Thick, thick; spare not me. | O Lord sir, thicke, thicke, spare not me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.44 | I think, sir, you can eat none of this homely | I thinke sir, you can eate none of this homely |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.48 | O Lord, sir! – Spare not me. | O Lord sir, spare not me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.50 | and ‘ spare not me?’ Indeed your ‘ O Lord, sir!’ is very | and spare not me? Indeed your O Lord sir, is very |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.54 | sir!’ I see things may serve long, but not serve ever. | sir: I see things may serue long, but not serue euer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.55 | I play the noble housewife with the time, | I play the noble huswife with the time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.61 | This is not much. | This is not much. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.62 | Not much commendation to them? | Not much commendation to them. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.ii.63 | Not much employment for you. You understand | Not much imployement for you, you vnderstand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.5 | seeming knowledge when we should submit ourselves | seeming knowledge, when we should submit our selues |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.6 | to an unknown fear. | to an vnknowne feare. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.16 | Not to be helped. | Not to be help'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.20 | I may truly say it is a novelty to the world. | I may truly say, it is a noueltie to the world. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.25 | Why, your dolphin is not lustier. 'Fore me, I speak | Why your Dolphin is not lustier: fore mee I speake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.29 | spirit that will not acknowledge it to be the – | spirit, that will not acknowledge it to be the--- |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.43 | Mor du vinager! Is not this Helen? | Mor du vinager, is not this Helen? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.52 | Of noble bachelors stand at my bestowing, | Of Noble Batchellors, stand at my bestowing, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.55 | Thou hast power to choose, and they none to forsake. | Thou hast power to choose, and they none to forsake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.59 | My mouth no more were broken than these boys', | My mouth no more were broken then these boyes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.61 | Not one of those but had a noble father. | Not one of those, but had a Noble father. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.73 | Now, Dian, from thy altar do I fly, | Now Dian from thy Altar do I fly, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.79 | The honour, sir, that flames in your fair eyes | The honor sir that flames in your faire eyes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.83.1 | No better, if you please. | No better if you please. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.88 | Be not afraid that I your hand should take; | Be not afraid that I your hand should take, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.92 | These boys are boys of ice; they'll none have her. | These boyes are boyes of Ice, they'le none haue heere: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.97 | Fair one, I think not so. | Faire one, I thinke not so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.99 | wine; but if thou beest not an ass, I am a youth of fourteen; | wine. But if thou be'st not an asse, I am a youth of fourteene: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.100 | I have known thee already. | I haue knowne thee already. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.101 | I dare not say I take you, but I give | I dare not say I take you, but I giue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.107.2 | Knowest thou not, Bertram, | Know'st thou not Bertram what shee ha's |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.109 | But never hope to know why I should marry her. | but neuer hope to know why I should marrie her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.110 | Thou knowest she has raised me from my sickly bed. | Thou know'st shee ha's rais'd me from my sickly bed. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.112 | Must answer for your raising? I know her well: | Must answer for your raising? I knowe her well: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.123 | Of virtue for the name. But do not so. | Of vertue for the name: but doe not so: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.126 | Where great additions swell's, and virtue none, | Where great additions swell's, and vertue none, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.127 | It is a dropsied honour. Good alone | It is a dropsied honour. Good alone, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.130 | Not by the title. She is young, wise, fair; | Not by the title. Shee is young, wise, faire, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.132 | And these breed honour; that is honour's scorn | And these breed honour: that is honours scorne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.133 | Which challenges itself as honour's born | Which challenges it selfe as honours borne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.134 | And is not like the sire. Honours thrive | And is not like the sire: Honours thriue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.140 | Of honoured bones indeed. What should be said? | Of honour'd bones indeed, what should be saide? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.143 | Is her own dower; honour and wealth from me. | Is her owne dower: Honour and wealth, from mee. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.144 | I cannot love her nor will strive to do't. | I cannot loue her, nor will striue to doo't. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.148 | My honour's at the stake, which to defeat, | My Honor's at the stake, which to defeate |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.152 | My love and her desert; that canst not dream | My loue, and her desert: that canst not dreame, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.154 | Shall weigh thee to the beam; that wilt not know | Shall weigh thee to the beame: That wilt not know, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.155 | It is in us to plant thine honour where | It is in Vs to plant thine Honour, where |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.158 | Believe not thy disdain, but presently | Beleeue not thy disdaine, but presentlie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.163 | Of youth and ignorance, both my revenge and hate | Of youth and ignorance: both my reuenge and hate |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.168 | What great creation and what dole of honour | What great creation, and what dole of honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.170 | Was in my nobler thoughts most base, is now | Was in my Nobler thoughts, most base: is now |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.171 | The praised of the King; who, so ennobled, | The praised of the King, who so ennobled, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.174 | A counterpoise, if not to thy estate, | A counterpoize: If not to thy estate, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.178 | Shall seem expedient on the now-born brief, | Shall seeme expedient on the now borne briefe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.188 | Ay. Is it not a language I speak? | I: Is it not a Language I speake? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.189 | A most harsh one, and not to be understood | A most harsh one, and not to bee vnderstoode |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.194 | another style. | another stile. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.198 | title age cannot bring thee. | title age cannot bring thee. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.199 | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. | What I dare too well do, I dare not do. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.204 | thee a vessel of too great a burden. I have now found | thee a vessell of too great a burthen. I haue now found |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.205 | thee; when I lose thee again I care not. Yet art thou | thee, when I loose thee againe, I care not: yet art thou |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.206 | good for nothing but taking up, and that thou'rt scarce | good for nothing but taking vp, and that th'ourt scarce |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.208 | Hadst thou not the privilege of antiquity upon | Hadst thou not the priuiledge of Antiquity vpon |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.210 | Do not plunge thyself too far in anger, lest thou | Do not plundge thy selfe to farre in anger, least thou |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.213 | casement I need not open, for I look through thee. Give | casement I neede not open, for I look through thee. Giue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.218 | I have not, my lord, deserved it. | I haue not my Lord deseru'd it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.219 | Yes, good faith, every dram of it, and I will not | Yes good faith, eu'ry dramme of it, and I will not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.226 | with thee, or rather my knowledge, that I may say, in the | with thee, or rather my knowledge, that I may say in the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.227 | default, ‘He is a man I know'. | default, he is a man I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.235 | patient, there is no fettering of authority. I'll beat him, | patient, there is no fettering of authority. Ile beate him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.237 | he were double and double a lord. I'll have no more | he were double and double a Lord. Ile haue no more |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.250 | thy lower part where thy nose stands. By mine honour, | thy lower part where thy nose stands. By mine Honor, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.258 | kernel out of a pomegranate. You are a vagabond and no | kernell out of a Pomgranat, you are a vagabond, and no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.260 | honourable personages than the commission of your | honourable personages, then the Commission of your |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.261 | birth and virtue gives you heraldry. You are not worth | birth and vertue giues you Heraldry. You are not worth |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.262 | another word, else I'd call you knave. I leave you. | another word, else I'de call you knaue. I leaue you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.268 | I will not bed her. | I will not bed her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.272 | France is a dog-hole and it no more merits | France is a dog-hole, and it no more merits, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.275 | I know not yet. | I know not yet. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.276 | Ay, that would be known. To th' wars, my boy, to th' wars! | I that would be knowne: too'th warrs my boy, too'th warres: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.277 | He wears his honour in a box unseen | He weares his honor in a boxe vnseene, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.287 | That which I durst not speak. His present gift | That which I durst not speake. His present gift |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.289 | Where noble fellows strike. Wars is no strife | Where noble fellowes strike: Warres is no strife |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iii.295 | Why, these balls bound, there's noise in it. 'Tis hard: | Why these bals bound, ther's noise in it. Tis hard |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.2 | She is not well, but yet she has her health; she's | She is not well, but yet she has her health, she's |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.3 | very merry, but yet she is not well. But thanks be given | very merrie, but yet she is not well: but thankes be giuen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.4 | she's very well and wants nothing i'th' world; but yet she | she's very well, and wants nothing i'th world: but yet she |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.5 | is not well. | is not well. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.7 | not very well? | not verie well? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.10 | One, that she's not in heaven, whither God send | One, that she's not in heauen, whether God send |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.21 | Why, I say nothing. | Why I say nothing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.23 | tongue shakes out his master's undoing. To say nothing, | tongue shakes out his masters vndoing: to say nothing, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.24 | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to have nothing, is | to do nothing, to know nothing, and to haue nothing, is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.26 | little of nothing. | little of nothing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.40 | Which as your due time claims, he does acknowledge, | Which as your due time claimes, he do's acknowledge, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.iv.43 | Which they distil now in the curbed time, | Which they distill now in the curbed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.1 | But I hope your lordship thinks not him a soldier. | But I hope your Lordshippe thinkes not him a souldier. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.5 | Then my dial goes not true: I took this lark for a | Then my Diall goes not true, I tooke this Larke for a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.8 | knowledge, and accordingly valiant. | knowledge, and accordinglie valiant. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.11 | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent. | dangerous, since I cannot yet find in my heart to repent: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.17 | O, I know him well. Ay, sir, he, sir, 's a good | O I know him well, I sir, hee sirs a good |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.29 | known truth to pass a thousand nothings with, should | known truth to passe a thousand nothings with, should |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.34 | I know not how I have deserved to run into | I know not how I haue deserued to run into |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.43 | there can be no kernel in this light nut. The soul of this | there can be no kernell in this light Nut: the soule of this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.44 | man is his clothes. Trust him not in matter of heavy | man is his cloathes: Trust him not in matter of heauie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.45 | consequence. I have kept of them tame, and know their | consequence: I haue kept of them tame, & know their |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.50 | I think not so. | I thinke so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.51 | Why, do you not know him? | Why do you not know him? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.52 | Yes, I do know him well, and common speech | Yes, I do know him well, and common speech |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.58 | You must not marvel, Helen, at my course, | You must not meruaile Helen at my course, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.59 | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does | Which holds not colour with the time, nor does |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.61 | On my particular. Prepared I was not | On my particular. Prepar'd I was not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.69 | To you that know them not. This to my mother. | To you that know them not. This to my mother, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.71.2 | Sir, I can nothing say | Sir, I can nothing say, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.73.1 | Come, come, no more of that. | Come, come, no more of that. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.79 | I am not worthy of the wealth I owe, | I am not worthie of the wealth I owe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.80 | Nor dare I say 'tis mine – and yet it is; | Nor dare I say 'tis mine: and yet it is, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.83 | Something, and scarce so much; nothing indeed. | Something, and scarse so much: nothing indeed, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.84 | I would not tell you what I would, my lord. | I would not tell you what I would my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.86 | Strangers and foes do sunder and not kiss. | Strangers and foes do sunder, and not kisse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.87 | I pray you, stay not, but in haste to horse. | I pray you stay not, but in hast to horse. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW II.v.88 | I shall not break your bidding, good my lord. | I shall not breake your bidding, good my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.1 | So that from point to point now have you heard | So that from point to point, now haue you heard |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.10 | The reasons of our state I cannot yield, | The reasons of our state I cannot yeelde, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.13 | By self-unable motion; therefore dare not | By selfe vnable motion, therefore dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.20 | And all the honours that can fly from us | And all the honors that can flye from vs, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.i.21 | Shall on them settle. You know your places well; | Shall on them settle: you know your places well, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.2 | save that he comes not along with her. | saue that he comes not along with her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.8 | and sing. I knew a man that had this trick of melancholy | and sing: I know a man that had this tricke of melancholy |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.9 | hold a goodly manor for a song. | hold a goodly Mannor for a song. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.12 | I have no mind to Isbel since I was at court. Our | I haue no minde to Isbell since I was at Court. Our |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.13 | old lings and our Isbels o'th' country are nothing like | old Lings, and our Isbels a'th Country, are nothing like |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.15 | my Cupid's knocked out, and I begin to love as an old | my Cupid's knock'd out, and I beginne to loue, as an old |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.16 | man loves money, with no stomach. | man loues money, with no stomacke. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.21 | me. I have wedded her, not bedded her, and sworn to make | me: I haue wedded her, not bedded her, and sworne to make |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.22 | the ‘ not ’ eternal. You shall hear I am run away; know it | the not eternall. You shall heare I am runne away, know it |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.23 | before the report come. If there be breadth enough in the | before the report come. If there bee bredth enough in the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.27 | This is not well, rash and unbridled boy, | This is not well rash and vnbridled boy, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.36 | comfort: your son will not be killed so soon as I thought | comfort, your sonne will not be kild so soone as I thoght |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.46 | Do not say so. | Do not say so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.70 | Such is his noble purpose; and, believe't, | Such is his noble purpose, and beleeu't |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.71 | The Duke will lay upon him all the honour | The Duke will lay vpon him all the honor |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.74 | Till I have no wife I have nothing in France. | Till I haue no wife, I haue nothing in France, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.77 | which his heart was not consenting to. | which his heart was not consenting too. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.78 | Nothing in France until he have no wife! | Nothing in France, vntill he haue no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.79 | There's nothing here that is too good for him | There's nothing heere that is too good for him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.84 | have sometime known. | haue sometime knowne. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.85 | Parolles, was it not? | Parolles was it not? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.94 | The honour that he loses. More I'll entreat you | the honor that he looses: more Ile intreate you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.97 | Not so, but as we change our courtesies. | Not so, but as we change our courtesies, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.99 | ‘ Till I have no wife I have nothing in France.’ | Till I haue no wife I haue nothing in France. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.100 | Nothing in France until he has no wife! | Nothing in France vntill he has no wife: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.101 | Thou shalt have none, Rossillion, none in France, | Thou shalt haue none Rossillion none in France, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.105 | Of the none-sparing war? And is it I | Of the none-sparing warre? And is it I, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.111 | That sings with piercing; do not touch my lord. | That sings with piercing, do not touch my Lord: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.115 | And though I kill him not, I am the cause | And though I kill him not, I am the cause |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.120 | Were mine at once. No, come thou home, Rossillion, | Were mine at once. No come thou home Rossillion |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.121 | Whence honour but of danger wins a scar, | Whence honor but of danger winnes a scarre, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.ii.124 | Shall I stay here to do't? No, no, although | Shall I stay heere to doo't? No, no, although |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.2 | Might you not know she would do as she has done | Might you not know she would do, as she has done, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.13 | I, his despiteful Juno, sent him forth | I his despightfull Iuno sent him forth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.26 | Bless this unworthy husband? He cannot thrive, | Blesse this vnworthy husband, he cannot thriue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.iv.39 | Is dearest to me I have no skill in sense | Is deerest to me, I haue no skill in sence |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.4 | honourable service. | honourable seruice. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.9 | Hark! You may know by their trumpets. | harke, you may know by their Trumpets. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.12 | French Earl. The honour of a maid is her name, and no | French Earle, / The honor of a Maide is her name, / And no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.16 | I know that knave, hang him! one Parolles; a | I know that knaue, hang him, one Parolles, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.20 | not the things they go under. Many a maid hath been | not the things they go vnder: many a maide hath beene |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.22 | terrible shows in the wrack of maidenhood, cannot for | terrible shewes in the wracke of maiden-hood, cannot for |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.24 | the twigs that threatens them. I hope I need not to | the twigges that threatens them. I hope I neede not to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.26 | you where you are, though there were no further danger | you where you are, though there were no further danger |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.27 | known but the modesty which is so lost. | knowne, but the modestie which is so lost. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.28 | You shall not need to fear me. | You shall not neede to feare me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.29 | I hope so. Look, here comes a pilgrim. I know | I hope so: looke here comes a pilgrim, I know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.30 | she will lie at my house; thither they send one another. | she will lye at my house, thither they send one another, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.41 | The rather for I think I know your hostess | The rather for I thinke I know your hostesse |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.48 | The Count Rossillion. Know you such a one? | The Count Rossillion know you such a one? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.49 | But by the ear, that hears most nobly of him; | But by the eare that heares most nobly of him: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.50.1 | His face I know not. | His face I know not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.54 | Ay, surely, mere the truth, I know his lady. | I surely meere the truth, I know his Lady. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.62.1 | I have not heard examined. | I haue not heard examin'd. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.71 | Corrupt the tender honour of a maid; | Corrupt the tender honour of a Maide: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.74 | So, now they come. | So, now they come: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.79 | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsome gentleman? | He were much goodlier. Is't not a handsom Gentleman |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.81 | 'Tis pity he is not honest. Yond's that same knave | 'Tis pitty he is not honest: yonds that same knaue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.v.100.1 | Worthy the note. | Worthy the note. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.3 | If your lordship find him not a hilding, | If your Lordshippe finde him not a Hilding, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.4 | hold me no more in your respect. | hold me no more in your respect. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.8 | knowledge, without any malice, but to speak of him as | knowledge, without any malice, but to speake of him as |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.9 | my kinsman, he's a most notable coward, an infinite and | my kinsman, hee's a most notable Coward, an infinite and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.10 | endless liar, an hourly promise-breaker, the owner of no | endlesse Lyar, an hourely promise-breaker, the owner of no |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.13 | too far in his virtue which he hath not, he might at some | too farre in his vertue which he hath not, he might at some |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.17 | None better than to let him fetch off his | None better then to let him fetch off his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.22 | knows not from the enemy. We will bind and hoodwink | knowes not from the enemie: wee will binde and hoodwinke |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.23 | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is | him so, that he shall suppose no other but that he is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.26 | at his examination. If he do not for the promise of his | at his examination, if he do not for the promise of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.35 | give him not John Drum's entertainment your inclining | giue him not Iohn drummes entertainement, your inclining |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.36 | cannot be removed. Here he comes. | cannot be remoued. Heere he comes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.37 | O, for the love of laughter, hinder not the | O for the loue of laughter hinder not the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.38 | honour of his design; let him fetch off his drum in any | honor of his designe, let him fetch off his drumme in any |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.40 | How now, monsieur! This drum sticks sorely | How now Monsieur? This drumme sticks sorely |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.46 | That was not to be blamed in the command | That was not to be blam'd in the command |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.48 | himself could not have prevented if he had been there to | him selfe could not haue preuented, if he had beene there to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.50 | Well, we cannot greatly condemn our success; | Well, wee cannot greatly condemne our successe: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.51 | some dishonour we had in the loss of that drum, but it is | some dishonor wee had in the losse of that drum, but it is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.52 | not to be recovered. | not to be recouered. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.54 | It might, but it is not now. | It might, but it is not now. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.57 | I would have that drum or another, or hic jacet. | I would haue that drumme or another, or hic iacet. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.60 | instrument of honour again into his native quarter, be | instrument of honour againe into his natiue quarter, be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.67 | But you must not now slumber in it. | But you must not now slumber in it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.74 | I know not what the success will be, my lord, | I know not what the successe wil be my Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.76 | I know th'art valiant, and to the possibility of | I know th'art valiant, / And to the possibility of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.78 | I love not many words. | I loue not many words. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.79 | No more than a fish loves water. Is not this a | No more then a fish loues water. Is not this a |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.81 | undertake this business, which he knows is not to be | vndertake this businesse, which he knowes is not to be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.84 | You do not know him, my lord, as we do. | You do not know him my Lord as we doe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.88 | Why, do you think he will make no deed at all | Why do you thinke he will make no deede at all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.90 | None in the world, but return with an invention, | None in the world, but returne with an inuention, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.93 | fall tonight; for indeed he is not for your lordship's | all to night; for indeede he is not for your Lordshippes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vi.193 | Now will I lead you to the house and show you | Now wil I lead you to the house, and shew you |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.1 | If you misdoubt me that I am not she, | If you misdoubt me that I am not shee, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.2 | I know not how I shall assure you further | I know not how I shall assure you further, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.5 | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, | Nothing acquainted with these businesses, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.6 | And would not put my reputation now | And would not put my reputation now |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.7.2 | Nor would I wish you. | Nor would I wish you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.10 | Is so from word to word, and then you cannot, | Is so from word to word: and then you cannot |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.21 | Now his important blood will naught deny | Now his important blood will naught denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.27 | To buy his will it would not seem too dear, | To buy his will, it would not seeme too deere, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.28.2 | Now I see | Now I see |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.30 | You see it lawful then. It is no more | You see it lawfull then, it is no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.41 | To her unworthiness. It nothing steads us | To her vnworthinesse: It nothing steeds vs |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW III.vii.47 | Where both not sin, and yet a sinful fact. | Where both not sinne, and yet a sinfull fact. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.1 | He can come no other way but by this hedge-corner. | He can come no other way but by this hedge corner: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.3 | language you will; though you understand it not yourselves, | Language you will: though you vnderstand it not your selues, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.4 | no matter; for we must not seem to understand | no matter: for we must not seeme to vnderstand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.8 | Art not acquainted with him? Knows he | Art not acquainted with him? knowes he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.9 | not thy voice? | not thy voice? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.10 | No, sir, I warrant you. | No sir I warrant you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.15 | i'th' adversary's entertainment. Now he hath a smack of | i'th aduersaries entertainment. Now he hath a smacke of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.17 | be a man of his own fancy, not to know what we speak | be a man of his owne fancie, not to know what we speak |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.18 | one to another; so we seem to know is to know straight | one to another: so we seeme to know, is to know straight |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.19 | our purpose – choughs' language, gabble enough and | our purpose: Choughs language, gabble enough, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.20 | good enough. As for you, interpreter, you must seem | good enough. As for you interpreter, you must seeme |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.25 | time enough to go home. What shall I say I have done? | time enough to goe home. What shall I say I haue done? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.27 | begin to smoke me, and disgraces have of late knocked | beginne to smoake mee, and disgraces haue of late, knock'd |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.30 | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. | creatures, not daring the reports of my tongue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.34 | the recovery of this drum, being not ignorant of the | the recouerie of this drumme, being not ignorant of the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.35 | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I | impossibility, and knowing I had no such purpose? I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.37 | exploit. Yet slight ones will not carry it: they will say | exploit: yet slight ones will not carrie it. They will say, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.38 | ‘ Came you off with so little? ’ And great ones I dare not | came you off with so little? And great ones I dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.41 | another of Bajazeth's mule, if you prattle me into these | another of Baiazeths Mule, if you prattle mee into these |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.43 | Is it possible he should know what he is, and | Is it possible he should know what hee is, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.47 | We cannot afford you so. | We cannot affoord you so. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.50 | 'Twould not do. | 'Twould not do. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.61 | You shall hear one anon. | You shall heare one anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.62 | A drum now of the enemy's – | A drumme now of the enemies. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.65.2 | Do not hide mine eyes. | Do not hide mine eyes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.67 | I know you are the Muskos' regiment, | I know you are the Muskos Regiment, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.i.86.1 | If I do not, damn me. | If I do not, damne me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.2.1 | No, my good lord, Diana. | No my good Lord, Diana. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.4 | In your fine frame hath love no quality? | In your fine frame hath loue no qualitie? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.5 | If the quick fire of youth light not your mind | If the quicke fire of youth light not your minde, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.6 | You are no maiden but a monument. | You are no Maiden but a monument |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.8 | As you are now; for you are cold and stern, | As you are now: for you are cold and sterne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.9 | And now you should be as your mother was | And now you should be as your mother was |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.11.3 | No. | No: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.13.2 | No more o'that! | No more a'that: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.14 | I prithee do not strive against my vows. | I prethee do not striue against my vowes: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.21 | 'Tis not the many oaths that makes the truth, | Tis not the many oathes that makes the truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.23 | What is not holy, that we swear not by, | What is not holie, that we sweare not by, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.27 | When I did love you ill? This has no holding, | When I did loue you ill? This ha's no holding |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.32 | Be not so holy-cruel. Love is holy, | Be not so holy cruell: Loue is holie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.34 | That you do charge men with. Stand no more off, | That you do charge men with: Stand no more off, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.40 | I'll lend it thee, my dear, but have no power | Ile lend it thee my deere; but haue no power |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.41.2 | Will you not, my lord? | Will you not my Lord? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.42 | It is an honour 'longing to our house, | It is an honour longing to our house, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.45.2 | Mine honour's such a ring; | Mine Honors such a Ring, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.50 | Brings in the champion Honour on my part | Brings in the Champion honor on my part, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.52 | My house, mine honour, yea, my life be thine, | My house, mine honor, yea my life be thine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.54 | When midnight comes, knock at my chamber window; | When midnight comes, knocke at my chamber window: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.55 | I'll order take my mother shall not hear. | Ile order take, my mother shall not heare. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.56 | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, | Now will I charge you in the band of truth, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.58 | Remain there but an hour, nor speak to me. | Remaine there but an houre, nor speake to mee: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.59 | My reasons are most strong and you shall know them | My reasons are most strong, and you shall know them, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.62 | Another ring, that what in time proceeds | Another Ring, that what in time proceeds, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.64 | Adieu till then; then, fail not. You have won | Adieu till then, then faile not: you haue wonne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.ii.75 | Only, in this disguise, I think't no sin | Onely in this disguise, I think't no sinne, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.1 | You have not given him his mother's letter? | You haue not giuen him his mothers letter. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.4 | it he changed almost into another man. | it, he chang'd almost into another man. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.14 | here in Florence, of a most chaste renown, and this | heere in Florence of a most chaste renown, & this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.15 | night he fleshes his will in the spoil of her honour. He | night he fleshes his will in the spoyle of her honour: hee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.18 | Now, God delay our rebellion! As we are | Now God delay our rebellion as we are |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.23 | that in this action contrives against his own nobility, in | that in this action contriues against his owne Nobility in |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.25 | Is it not meant damnable in us to be | Is it not meant damnable in vs, to be |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.26 | trumpeters of our unlawful intents? We shall not then | Trumpeters of our vnlawfull intents? We shall not then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.28 | Not till after midnight, for he is dieted to | Not till after midnight: for hee is dieted to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.34 | We will not meddle with him till he come, | We will not meddle with him till he come; |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.42 | I perceive by this demand you are not | I perceiue by this demand, you are not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.51 | grief; in fine, made a groan of her last breath, and now | greefe: in fine, made a groane of her last breath, & now |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.56 | death. Her death itself, which could not be her office to | death: her death it selfe, which could not be her office to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.72 | whipped them not, and our crimes would despair if they | whipt them not, and our crimes would dispaire if they |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.73 | were not cherished by our virtues. | were not cherish'd by our vertues. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.74 | How now? Where's your master? | How now? Where's your master? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.79 | They shall be no more than needful there, | They shall bee no more then needfull there, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.81 | They cannot be too sweet for the King's | They cannot be too sweete for the Kings |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.82 | tartness. Here's his lordship now. How now, my lord? | tartnesse, heere's his Lordship now. How now my Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.83 | Is't not after midnight? | i'st not after midnight? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.90 | needs; the last was the greatest, but that I have not ended | needs: the last was the greatest, but that I haue not ended |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.95 | I mean, the business is not ended, as fearing to | I meane the businesse is not ended, as fearing to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.102 | No matter. His heels have deserved it in usurping | No matter, his heeles haue deseru'd it, in vsurping |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.111 | Nothing of me, has 'a? | Nothing of me, ha's a? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.116 | nothing of me. | nothing of me: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.121 | I will confess what I know without constraint. | I will confesse what I know without constraint, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.122 | If ye pinch me like a pasty I can say no more. | If ye pinch me like a Pasty, I can say no more. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.126 | bids you answer to what I shall ask you out of a note. | bids you answer to what I shall aske you out of a Note. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.141 | – that had the whole theoric of war in the knot of his | that had the whole theoricke of warre in the knot of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.144 | his sword clean, nor believe he can have everything in | his sword cleane, nor beleeue he can haue euerie thing in |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.150 | But I con him no thanks for't, in the nature he | But I con him no thankes for't in the nature he |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.165 | not to fifteen thousand poll; half of the which dare not | not to fifteene thousand pole, halfe of the which, dare not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.166 | shake the snow from off their cassocks lest they shake | shake the snow from off their Cassockes, least they shake |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.169 | Nothing but let him have thanks. Demand | Nothing, but let him haue thankes. Demand |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.176 | or whether he thinks it were not possible with well-weighing | or whether he thinkes it were not possible with well-waighing |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.178 | this? What do you know of it? | this? What do you know of it? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.181 | Do you know this Captain Dumaine? | Do you know this Captaine Dumaine? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.182 | I know him: 'a was a botcher's prentice in | I know him, a was a Botchers Prentize in |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.184 | shrieve's fool with child, a dumb innocent that could not | Shrieues fool with childe, a dumbe innocent that could not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.187 | I know his brains are forfeit to the next tile that falls. | I know his braines are forfeite to the next tile that fals. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.190 | Upon my knowledge he is, and lousy. | Vpon my knowledge he is, and lowsie. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.191 | Nay, look not so upon me; we shall hear of | Nay looke not so vpon me: we shall heare of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.192 | your lordship anon. | your Lord anon. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.194 | The Duke knows him for no other but a poor | The Duke knowes him for no other, but a poore |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.198 | In good sadness, I do not know; either it is | In good sadnesse I do not know, either it is |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.203 | I do not know if it be it or no. | I do not know if it be it or no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.207 | That is not the Duke's letter, sir; that is an | That is not the Dukes letter sir: that is an |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.223 | Men are to mell with, boys are not to kiss; | Men are to mell with, boyes are not to kis. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.224 | For count of this, the Count's a fool, I know it, | For count of this, the Counts a Foole I know it, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.225 | Who pays before, but not when he does owe it. | Who payes before, but not when he does owe it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.233 | now he's a cat to me. | now he's a Cat to me. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.236 | My life, sir, in any case! Not that I am afraid | My life sir in any case: Not that I am afraide |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.246 | not keeping of oaths; in breaking 'em he is stronger than | not keeping of oaths, in breaking em he is stronger then |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.251 | they know his conditions and lay him in straw. I have | they know his conditions, and lay him in straw. I haue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.253 | that an honest man should not have; what an | that an honest man should not haue; what an |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.254 | honest man should have, he has nothing. | honest man should haue, he has nothing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.260 | tragedians – to belie him I will not – and more of his | Tragedians: to belye him I will not, and more of his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.261 | soldiership I know not, except in that country he had | souldiership I know not, except in that Country, he had |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.262 | the honour to be the officer at a place there called Mile-end, | the honour to be the Officer at a place there called Mile-end, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.264 | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certain. | man what honour I can, but of this I am not certaine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.269 | need not to ask you if gold will corrupt him to revolt. | neede not to aske you, if Gold will corrupt him to reuolt. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.278 | E'en a crow o'th' same nest; not altogether so | E'ne a Crow a'th same nest: not altogether so |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.287 | I'll whisper with the General and know | Ile whisper with the Generall, and knowe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.289 | I'll no more drumming. A plague of all | Ile no more drumming, a plague of all |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.294 | There is no remedy, sir, but you must | There is no remedy sir, but you must |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.297 | pestiferous reports of men very nobly held, can serve | pestifferous reports of men very nobly held, can serue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.298 | the world for no honest use; therefore you must die | the world for no honest vse: therefore you must dye. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.303 | So: look about you. Know you any here? | So, looke about you, know you any heere? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.304 | Good morrow, noble captain. | Good morrow noble Captaine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.306 | God save you, noble captain. | God saue you noble Captaine. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.311 | Rossillion? An I were not a very coward I'd compel it of | Rossillion, and I were not a verie Coward, I'de compell it of |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.314 | scarf; that has a knot on't yet. | scarfe, that has a knot on't yet. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.315 | Who cannot be crushed with a plot? | Who cannot be crush'd with a plot? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.321 | 'Twould burst at this. Captain I'll be no more, | 'Twould burst at this: Captaine Ile be no more, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iii.324 | Shall make me live. Who knows himself a braggart, | Shall make me liue: who knowes himselfe a braggart |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.1 | That you may well perceive I have not wronged you | That you may well perceiue I haue not wrong'd you, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.10 | We have convenient convoy. You must know | We haue conuenient conuoy: you must know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.16.2 | Nor you, mistress, | Nor your Mistris |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.18 | To recompense your love. Doubt not but heaven | To recompence your loue: Doubt not but heauen |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.iv.36 | Whate'er the course, the end is the renown. | What ere the course, the end is the renowne. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.1 | No, no, no, your son was misled with a snipped-taffeta | No, no, no, your sonne was misled with a snipt taffata |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.2 | fellow there, whose villainous saffron would have | fellow there, whose villanous saffron wold haue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.7 | I would I had not known him; it was the | I would I had not knowne him, it was the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.11 | could not have owed her a more rooted love. | could not haue owed her a more rooted loue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.13 | a thousand sallets ere we light on such another herb. | a thousand sallets ere wee light on such another hearbe. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.16 | They are not herbs, you knave, they are | They are not hearbes you knaue, they are |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.17 | nose-herbs. | nose-hearbes. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.18 | I am no great Nabuchadnezzar, sir, I have not | I am no great Nabuchadnezar sir, I haue not |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.33 | No, no, no. | No, no, no. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.34 | Why, sir, if I cannot serve you I can serve as great | Why sir, if I cannot serue you, I can serue as great |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.38 | fisnomy is more hotter in France than there. | fisnomie is more hotter in France then there. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.42 | Hold thee, there's my purse. I give thee not this | Hold thee there's my purse, I giue thee not this |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.48 | nobility remain in's court. I am for the house with the | Nobilitie remaine in's Court. I am for the house with the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.55 | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with | tell thee so before, because I would not fall out with |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.65 | indeed he has no pace, but runs where he will. | indeede he has no pace, but runnes where he will. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.66 | I like him well, 'tis not amiss. And I was about to | I like him well, 'tis not amisse: and I was about to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.70 | daughter; which, in the minority of them both, his | daughter, which in the minoritie of them both, his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.74 | son there is no fitter matter. How does your ladyship | sonne, there is no fitter matter. How do's your Ladyship |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.88 | You need but plead your honourable privilege. | You neede but pleade your honourable priuiledge. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.92 | of velvet on's face; whether there be a scar under't or no, | of veluet on's face, whether there bee a scar vnder't or no, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.93 | the velvet knows, but 'tis a goodly patch of velvet. His | the Veluet knowes, but 'tis a goodly patch of Veluet, his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.96 | A scar nobly got, or a noble scar, is a good livery | A scarre nobly got, / Or a noble scarre, is a good liu'rie |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.97 | of honour; so belike is that. | of honor, / So belike is that. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.100 | with the young noble soldier. | With the yong noble souldier. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW IV.v.103 | and nod at every man. | and nod at euerie man. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.2 | Must wear your spirits low. We cannot help it; | Must wear your spirits low, we cannot helpe it: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.6.1 | As nothing can unroot you. | As nothing can vnroote you. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.12 | I do presume, sir, that you are not fallen | I do presume sir, that you are not falne |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.1 | The King's not here. | The Kings not heere. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.2 | Not here, sir? | Not heere sir? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.22.3 | Not indeed. | Not indeed, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.i.32 | Which I presume shall render you no blame, | Which I presume shall render you no blame, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.2 | this letter. I have ere now, sir, been better known to | this letter, I haue ere now sir beene better knowne to |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.4 | but I am now, sir, muddied in Fortune's mood, and | but I am now sir muddied in fortunes mood, and |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.8 | eat no fish of Fortune's buttering. Prithee, allow the | eate no Fish of Fortunes butt'ring. Prethee alow the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.10 | Nay, you need not to stop your nose, sir. I | Nay you neede not to stop your nose sir: I |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.13 | nose, or against any man's metaphor. Prithee, get thee | nose, or against any mans Metaphor. Prethe get thee |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.17 | close-stool, to give to a nobleman! Look, here he comes | close-stoole, to giue to a Nobleman. Looke heere he comes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.20 | not a musk-cat, that has fallen into the unclean fishpond | not a Muscat, that ha's falne into the vncleane fish-pond |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.29 | to pare her nails now. Wherein have you played the | to paire her nailes now. Wherein haue you played the |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.31 | herself is a good lady and would not have knaves thrive | her selfe is a good Lady, and would not haue knaues thriue |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.35 | I beseech your honour to hear me one single | I beseech your honour to heare mee one single |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.ii.50 | The King's coming; I know by his trumpets. Sirrah, | The Kings comming I know by his Trumpets. Sirrah, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.3 | As mad in folly, lacked the sense to know | As mad in folly, lack'd the sence to know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.8.2 | My honoured lady, | My honour'd Lady, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.14 | Offence of mighty note, but to himself | Offence of mighty note; but to himselfe |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.22 | All repetition. Let him not ask our pardon; | All repetition: Let him not aske our pardon, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.26 | A stranger, no offender; and inform him | A stranger, no offender; and informe him |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.32 | I am not a day of season, | I am not a day of season, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.38 | Not one word more of the consumed time. | Not one word more of the consumed time, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.41 | Th' inaudible and noiseless foot of time | Th'inaudible, and noiselesse foot of time |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.62 | Not knowing them until we know their grave. | Not knowing them, vntill we know their graue. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.66 | While shameful hate sleeps out the afternoon. | While shamefull hate sleepes out the afternoone. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.67 | Be this sweet Helen's knell, and now forget her. | Be this sweet Helens knell, and now forget her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.80.2 | Hers it was not. | Hers it was not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.81 | Now pray you let me see it; for mine eye, | Now pray you let me see it. For mine eye, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.95 | Of her that threw it. Noble she was, and thought | Of her that threw it: Noble she was, and thought |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.98 | I could not answer in that course of honour | I could not answer in that course of Honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.102 | That knows the tinct and multiplying medicine, | That knowes the tinct and multiplying med'cine, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.103 | Hath not in nature's mystery more science | Hath not in natures mysterie more science, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.105 | Whoever gave it you; then if you know | Who euer gaue it you: then if you know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.113 | Thou speakest it falsely, as I love mine honour, | Thou speak'st it falsely: as I loue mine Honor, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.116 | That thou art so inhuman – 'twill not prove so, | That thou art so inhumane, 'twill not proue so: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.117 | And yet I know not; thou didst hate her deadly, | And yet I know not, thou didst hate her deadly, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.118 | And she is dead; which nothing but to close | And she is dead, which nothing but to close |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.129 | Whether I have been to blame or no, I know not: | Whether I haue beene too blame or no, I know not, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.134 | Of the poor suppliant, who, by this, I know, | Of the poore suppliant, who by this I know |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.141 | won me. Now is the Count Rossillion a widower; his vows | wonne me. Now is the Count Rossillion a Widdower, his vowes |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.142 | are forfeited to me and my honour's paid to him. He stole | are forfeited to mee, and myhonors payed to him. Hee stole |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.143 | from Florence, taking no leave, and I follow him to his | from Florence, taking noleaue, and I follow him to his |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.149 | this. I'll none of him. | this. Ile none of him. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.154.2 | Now justice on the doers! | Now iustice on the doers. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.160 | My suit, as I do understand, you know, | My suite as I do vnderstand you know, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.161 | And therefore know how far I may be pitied. | And therefore know how farre I may be pittied. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.162 | I am her mother, sir, whose age and honour | I am her Mother sir, whose age and honour |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.165 | Come hither, Count. Do you know these women? | Come hether Count, do you know these Women? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.166 | My lord, I neither can nor will deny | My Lord, I neither can nor will denie, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.167 | But that I know them. Do they charge me further? | But that I know them, do they charge me further? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.169.1 | She's none of mine, my lord. | She's none of mine my Lord. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.172 | You give away myself, which is known mine; | You giue away my selfe, which is knowne mine: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.175 | Either both or none. | Either both or none. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.177 | you are no husband for her. | you are no husband for her. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.180 | Lay a more noble thought upon mine honour | Lay a more noble thought vpon mine honour, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.183 | Till your deeds gain them; fairer prove your honour | Till your deeds gaine them fairer: proue your honor, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.186 | He had not my virginity. | He had not my virginity. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.191 | Do not believe him. O behold this ring | Do not beleeue him. O behold this Ring, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.220 | You that have turned off a first so noble wife | You that haue turn'd off a first so noble wife, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.224.2 | I have it not. | I haue it not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.227 | Know you this ring? This ring was his of late. | Know you this Ring, this Ring was his of late. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.235 | Not fearing the displeasure of your master, | Not fearing the displeasure of your master: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.237 | By him and by this woman here what know you? | By him and by this woman heere, what know you? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.239 | an honourable gentleman. Tricks he hath had in him, | an honourable Gentleman. Trickes hee hath had in him, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.248 | He loved her, sir, and loved her not. | He lou'd her sir, and lou'd her not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.249 | As thou art a knave and no knave. What an equivocal | As thou art a knaue and no knaue, what an equiuocall |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.254 | Do you know he promised me marriage? | Do you know he promist me marriage? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.255 | Faith, I know more than I'll speak. | Faith I know more then Ile speake. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.256 | But wilt thou not speak all thou knowest? | But wilt thou not speake all thou know'st? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.260 | Limbo and of furies and I know not what; yet I was in | Limbo, and of Furies, and I know not what: yet I was in |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.264 | speak of; therefore I will not speak what I know. | speake of, therefore I will not speake what I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.270 | It was not given me, nor I did not buy it. | It was not giuen me, nor I did not buy it. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.271.2 | It was not lent me neither. | It was not lent me neither. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.272.2 | I found it not. | I found it not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.273 | If it were yours by none of all these ways | If it were yours by none of all these wayes, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.278 | It might be yours or hers for aught I know. | It might be yours or hers for ought I know. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.279 | Take her away, I do not like her now. | Take her away, I do not like her now, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.284 | I think thee now some common customer. | I thinke thee now some common Customer. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.287 | Because he's guilty and he is not guilty. | Because he's guiltie, and he is not guilty: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.288 | He knows I am no maid, and he'll swear to't; | He knowes I am no Maid, and hee'l sweare too't: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.289 | I'll swear I am a maid and he knows not. | Ile sweare I am a Maid, and he knowes not. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.290 | Great king, I am no strumpet; by my life | Great King I am no strumpet, by my life, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.296 | Who hath abused me as he knows himself, | Who hath abus'd me as he knowes himselfe, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.298 | He knows himself my bed he hath defiled, | He knowes himselfe my bed he hath defil'd, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.302.1 | And now behold the meaning. | And now behold the meaning. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.302.2 | Is there no exorcist | Is there no exorcist |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.304.2 | No, my good lord, | No my good Lord, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.306.1 | The name and not the thing. | The name, and not the thing. |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.312 | Will you be mine now you are doubly won? | Will you be mine now you are doubly wonne? |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.313 | If she, my liege, can make me know this clearly | If she my Liege can make me know this clearly, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.315 | If it appear not plain and prove untrue, | If it appeare not plaine, and proue vntrue, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.318 | Mine eyes smell onions, I shall weep anon. | Mine eyes smell Onions, I shall weepe anon: |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.322 | Let us from point to point this story know | Let vs from point to point this storie know, |
All's Well That Ends Well | AW V.iii.332 | The King's a beggar, now the play is done. | THe Kings a Begger, now the Play is done, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.4 | Have glowed like plated Mars, now bend, now turn | Haue glow'd like plated Mars: / Now bend, now turne |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.11 | Take but good note, and you shall see in him | Take but good note, and you shall see in him |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.20 | Fulvia perchance is angry; or who knows | Fuluia perchance is angry: Or who knowes, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.21 | If the scarce-bearded Caesar have not sent | If the scarse-bearded Casar haue not sent |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.26 | You must not stay here longer. Your dismission | You must not stay heere longer, your dismission |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.36 | Feeds beast as man. The nobleness of life | Feeds Beast as Man; the Noblenesse of life |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.41 | Why did he marry Fulvia, and not love her? | Why did he marry Fuluia, and not loue her? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.42 | I'll seem the fool I am not. Antony | Ile seeme the Foole I am not. Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.44 | Now for the love of Love and her soft hours, | Now for the loue of Loue, and her soft houres, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.45 | Let's not confound the time with conference harsh. | Let's not confound the time with Conference harsh; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.46 | There's not a minute of our lives should stretch | There's not a minute of our liues should stretch |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.47 | Without some pleasure now. What sport tonight? | Without some pleasure now. What sport to night? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.52 | No messenger but thine; and all alone | No Messenger but thine, and all alone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.53 | Tonight we'll wander through the streets and note | to night / Wee'l wander through the streets, and note |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.55 | Last night you did desire it. (To the Messenger) Speak not to us. | Last night you did desire it. Speake not to vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.i.57 | Sir, sometimes, when he is not Antony, | Sir sometimes when he is not Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.1 | Enter Charmian, Iras, and Alexas | Enter Enobarbus, Lamprius, a Southsayer, Rannius, Lucillius, Charmian, Iras, Mardian the Eunuch, and Alexas. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.8 | Is this the man? Is't you, sir, that know | Is this the Man? Is't you sir that know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.12.1 | Enter Enobarbus | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.12 | Bring in the banquet quickly; wine enough | Bring in the Banket quickly: Wine enough, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.16 | I make not, but foresee. | I make not, but foresee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.20 | No, you shall paint when you are old. | No, you shall paint when you are old. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.22 | Vex not his prescience; be attentive. | Vex not his prescience, be attentiue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.27 | Good now, some excellent fortune! Let me | Good now some excellent Fortune: Let mee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.28 | be married to three kings in a forenoon and widow them | be married to three Kings in a forenoone, and Widdow them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.36 | Then belike my children shall have no | Then belike my Children shall haue no |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.42 | You think none but your sheets are privy to your | You thinke none but your sheets are priuie to your |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.45 | We'll know all our fortunes. | Wee'l know all our Fortunes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.48 | There's a palm presages chastity, if nothing else. | There's a Palme presages Chastity, if nothing els. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.51 | (to Charmian) Go, you wild bedfellow, you cannot | Go you wilde Bedfellow, you cannot |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | Nay, if an oily palm be not a fruitful prognostication, | Nay, if an oyly Palme bee not a fruitfull Prognostication, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.53 | I cannot scratch mine ear. Prithee, tell her | I cannot scratch mine eare. Prythee tel her |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.59 | Am I not an inch of fortune better than she? | Am I not an inch of Fortune better then she? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.62 | Not in my husband's nose. | Not in my Husbands nose. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.65 | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and | woman that cannot go, sweet Isis, I beseech thee, and |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.77 | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make me a | Lo now, if it lay in their hands to make mee a |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.80.2 | Not he; the Queen. | Not he, the Queene. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.2 | No, lady. | No Lady. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.81.3 | Was he not here? | Was he not heere? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.82 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.84 | A Roman thought hath struck him. Enobarbus! | A Romane thought hath strooke him. Enobarbus? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.88 | We will not look upon him. Go with us. | We will not looke vpon him: Go with vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.106 | Speak to me home; mince not the general tongue. | Speake to me home, / Mince not the generall tongue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | At your noble pleasure. | At your Noble pleasure. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.113 | Exit | Exit Messenger. Enter another Messenger. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.118 | Enter another Messenger, with a letter | Enter another Messenger with a Letter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.122.1 | Importeth thee to know, this bears. | Importeth thee to know, this beares. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.130 | Ten thousand harms, more than the ills I know, | Ten thousand harmes, more then the illes I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.131 | My idleness doth hatch. How now, Enobarbus! | My idlenesse doth hatch. How now Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.132 | Enter Enobarbus | Enter Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.139 | It were pity to cast them away for nothing, though | It were pitty to cast them away for nothing, though |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.141 | nothing. Cleopatra, catching but the least noise of this, | nothing. Cleopatra catching but the least noyse of this, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.147 | Alack, sir, no; her passions are made of | Alacke Sir no, her passions are made of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.148 | nothing but the finest part of pure love. We cannot call | nothing but the finest part of pure Loue. We cannot cal |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.151 | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a shower | cannot be cunning in her; if it be, she makes a showre |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.155 | piece of work, which not to have been blessed withal | peece of worke, which not to haue beene blest withall, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.166 | there are members to make new. If there were no more | there are members to make new. If there were no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.173 | Cannot endure my absence. | Cannot endure my absence. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.175 | cannot be without you; especially that of Cleopatra's, | cannot be without you, especially that of Cleopatra's, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.177 | No more light answers. Let our officers | No more light Answeres: / Let our Officers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.178 | Have notice what we purpose. I shall break | Haue notice what we purpose. I shall breake |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.180 | And get her leave to part. For not alone | And get her loue to part. For not alone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.ii.195 | And not a serpent's poison. Say our pleasure, | And not a Serpents poyson. Say our pleasure, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.1.2 | I did not see him since. | I did not see him since. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.3 | I did not send you. If you find him sad, | I did not send you. If you finde him sad, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.7 | You do not hold the method to enforce | You do not hold the method, to enforce |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.8.2 | What should I do I do not? | What should I do, I do not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.9 | In each thing give him way. Cross him in nothing. | In each thing giue him way, crosse him in nothing. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.11 | Tempt him not so too far. I wish, forbear. | Tempt him not so too farre. I wish forbeare, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.16 | It cannot be thus long; the sides of nature | It cannot be thus long, the sides of Nature |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.1 | Will not sustain it. | Will not sustaine it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.17.2 | Now, my dearest queen – | Now my deerest Queene. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.19 | I know by that same eye there's some good news. | I know by that same eye ther's some good news. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.22 | Let her not say 'tis I that keep you here. | Let her not say 'tis I that keepe you heere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.23 | I have no power upon you. Hers you are. | I haue no power vpon you: Hers you are. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.24.1 | The gods best know – | The Gods best know. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.32 | Nay, pray you seek no colour for your going, | Nay pray you seeke no colour for your going, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.34 | Then was the time for words. No going then! | Then was the time for words: No going then, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.36 | Bliss in our brows' bent; none our parts so poor | Blisse in our browes bent: none our parts so poore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.39.2 | How now, lady! | How now Lady? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.40 | I would I had thy inches. Thou shouldst know | I would I had thy inches, thou should'st know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.50 | Rich in his father's honour, creeps apace | Rich in his Fathers Honor, creepes apace |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.51 | Into the hearts of such as have not thrived | Into the hearts of such, as haue not thriued |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.57 | Though age from folly could not give me freedom, | Though age from folly could not giue me freedom |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.64 | With sorrowful water? Now I see, I see, | With sorrowfull water? Now I see, I see, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.66 | Quarrel no more, but be prepared to know | Quarrell no more, but bee prepar'd to know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.75.1 | An honourable trial. | An honourable Triall. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.78 | Belong to Egypt. Good now, play one scene | Belong to Egypt. Good now, play one Scene |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.1 | Like perfect honour. | Like perfect Honor. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.80.2 | You'll heat my blood; no more. | You'l heat my blood no more? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.82.1 | Now by my sword – | Now by Sword. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.83 | But this is not the best. Look, prithee, Charmian, | But this is not the best. Looke prythee Charmian, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.87 | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it. | Sir, you and I must part, but that's not it: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.88 | Sir, you and I have loved, but there's not it. | Sir, you and I haue lou'd, but there's not it: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.89 | That you know well. Something it is I would – | That you know well, something it is I would: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.96 | Since my becomings kill me when they do not | Since my becommings kill me, when they do not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iii.97 | Eye well to you. Your honour calls you hence. | Eye well to you. Your Honor calles you hence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.1 | You may see, Lepidus, and henceforth know | You may see Lepidus, and henceforth know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.2 | It is not Caesar's natural vice to hate | It is not Casars Naturall vice, to hate |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.5 | The lamps of night in revel; is not more manlike | The Lampes of night in reuell: Is not more manlike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.6 | Than Cleopatra, nor the queen of Ptolemy | Then Cleopatra: nor the Queene of Ptolomy |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.10.2 | I must not think there are | I must not thinke / There are, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.11 | Evils enow to darken all his goodness. | euils enow to darken all his goodnesse: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.14 | Rather than purchased, what he cannot change | Rather then purchaste: what he cannot change, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.16 | You are too indulgent. Let's grant it is not | You are too indulgent. Let's graunt it is not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.20 | To reel the streets at noon, and stand the buffet | To reele the streets at noone, and stand the Buffet |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.23 | Whom these things cannot blemish – yet must Antony | Whom these things cannot blemish) yet must Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.24 | No way excuse his foils when we do bear | No way excuse his foyles, when we do beare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.31 | As we rate boys who, being mature in knowledge, | As we rate Boyes, who being mature in knowledge, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.35 | Most noble Caesar, shalt thou have report | Most Noble Casar, shalt thou haue report |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.40.2 | I should have known no less. | I should haue knowne no lesse, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.53 | No vessel can peep forth but 'tis as soon | No Vessell can peepe forth: but 'tis as soone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.65 | Yea, like the stag when snow the pasture sheets, | Yea, like the Stagge, when Snow the Pasture sheets, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.69 | It wounds thine honour that I speak it now – | (It wounds thine Honor that I speake it now) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.71.1 | So much as lanked not. | So much as lank'd not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.81 | Farewell, my lord. What you shall know meantime | Farwell my Lord, what you shal know mean time |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.iv.83.2 | Doubt not, sir; | Doubt not sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.7.2 | Madam, I trust, not so. | Madam, I trust not so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.9 | Not now to hear thee sing. I take no pleasure | Not now to heare thee sing. I take no pleasure |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.12 | May not fly forth of Egypt. Hast thou affections? | May not flye forth of Egypt. Hast thou Affections? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.15 | Not in deed, madam; for I can do nothing | Not in deed Madam, for I can do nothing |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.19 | Where think'st thou he is now? Stands he, or sits he? | Where think'st thou he is now? Stands he, or sits he? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.24 | And burgonet of men. He's speaking now, | And Burganet of men. Hee's speaking now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.26 | For so he calls me. Now I feed myself | (For so he cals me:) Now I feede my selfe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.47 | Say thou, shall call her mistress.’ So he nodded, | (Say thou) shall call her Mistris. So he nodded, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.52 | Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merry. | Of hot and cold, he was nor sad nor merrie. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.53 | O well-divided disposition! Note him, | Oh well diuided disposition: Note him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.54 | Note him, good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him! | Note him good Charmian, 'tis the man; but note him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.55 | He was not sad, for he would shine on those | He was not sad, for he would shine on those |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.56 | That make their looks by his; he was not merry, | That make their lookes by his. He was not merrie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.61 | So does it no man else. Met'st thou my posts? | So do's it no mans else. Met'st thou my Posts? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC I.v.68 | Be choked with such another emphasis! | Be choak'd with such another Emphasis, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.2.2 | Know, worthy Pompey, | Know worthy Pompey, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.3 | That what they do delay they not deny. | that what they do delay, they not deny. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.5.2 | We, ignorant of ourselves, | We ignorant of our selues, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.13 | No wars without doors. Caesar gets money where | No warres without doores. Casar gets money where |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.16.1 | Nor either cares for him. | Nor either cares for him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.19 | He dreams. I know they are in Rome together, | He dreames: I know they are in Rome together |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.26 | That sleep and feeding may prorogue his honour | That sleepe and feeding may prorogue his Honour, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.27.2 | How now, Varrius? | How now Varrius? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.32 | A better ear. Menas, I did not think | A better eare. Menas, I did not thinke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.38.2 | I cannot hope | I cannot hope, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.1 | Not moved by Antony. | Not mou'd by Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.42.2 | I know not, Menas, | I know not Menas, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.44 | Were't not that we stand up against them all, | Were't not that we stand vp against them all: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.46 | For they have entertained cause enough | For they haue entertained cause enough |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.i.49 | The petty difference, we yet not know. | The petty difference, we yet not know: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.1 | Enter Enobarbus and Lepidus | Enter Enobarbus and Lepidus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.1 | Good Enobarbus, 'tis a worthy deed, | Good Enobarbus, 'tis a worthy deed, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.1 | I would not shave't today. | I would not shaue't to day. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.8.2 | 'Tis not a time | 'Tis not a time |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.12.1 | Not if the small come first. | Not if the fmall come first. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.13 | But pray you stir no embers up. Here comes | but pray you stirre / No Embers vp. Heere comes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.14.1 | The noble Antony. | the Noble Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.16.2 | I do not know, | I do not know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.17.2 | Noble friends, | Noble Friends: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.18 | That which combined us was most great, and let not | That which combin'd vs was most great, and let not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.22 | Murder in healing wounds. Then, noble partners, | Murther in healing wounds. Then Noble Partners, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.25.1 | Nor curstness grow to th' matter. | Nor curstnesse grow to'th'matter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.33 | I learn you take things ill which are not so, | I learne, you take things ill, which are not so: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.34.1 | Or, being, concern you not. | Or being, concerne you not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.35 | If, or for nothing or a little, I | if or for nothing, or a little, I |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.39.1 | It not concerned me. | It not concern'd me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.41 | No more than my residing here at Rome | No more then my reciding heere at Rome |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.52 | That drew their swords with you. Did he not rather | That drew their swords with you, did he not rather |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.58.1 | It must not be with this. | It must not be with this. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.60.2 | Not so, not so; | Not so, not so: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.61 | I know you could not lack, I am certain on't, | I know you could not lacke, I am certaine on't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.64 | Could not with graceful eyes attend those wars | Could not with gracefull eyes attend those Warres |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.66 | I would you had her spirit in such another; | I would you had her spirit, in such another, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.68 | You may pace easy, but not such a wife. | You may pace easie, but not such a wife. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.72 | Made out of her impatience – which not wanted | Made out of her impatience: which not wanted |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.75.1 | But say I could not help it. | But say I could not helpe it. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.84 | Be nothing of our strife; if we contend, | Be nothing of our strife: if we contend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.88 | No, Lepidus; let him speak. | No Lepidus, let him speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.89 | The honour is sacred which he talks on now, | The Honour is Sacred which he talks on now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.95 | From mine own knowledge. As nearly as I may, | From mine owne knowledge, as neerely as I may, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.97 | Shall not make poor my greatness, nor my power | Shall not make poore my greatnesse, nor my power |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.100 | For which myself, the ignorant motive, do | For which my selfe, the ignorant motiue, do |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.101 | So far ask pardon as befits mine honour | So farre aske pardon, as befits mine Honour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.102.2 | 'Tis noble spoken. | 'Tis Noble spoken. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.103 | If it might please you to enforce no further | If it might please you, to enforce no further |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.107 | Or, if you borrow one another's love for the | Or if you borrow one anothers Loue for the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.108 | instant, you may, when you hear no more words of | instant, you may when you heare no more words of |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.110 | in when you have nothing else to do. | in, when you haue nothing else to do. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.111 | Thou art a soldier only. Speak no more. | Thou art a Souldier, onely speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.114 | You wrong this presence; therefore speak no more. | You wrong this presence, therefore speake no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.116 | I do not much dislike the matter, but | I do not much dislike the matter, but |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.117 | The manner of his speech; for't cannot be | The manner of his speech: for't cannot be, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.1 | Is now a widower. | is now a widdower. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.125.2 | Say not so, Agrippa. | Say not, say Agrippa; |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.128 | I am not married, Caesar. Let me hear | I am not marryed Casar: let me heere |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.132 | With an unslipping knot, take Antony | With an vn-slipping knot, take Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.134 | No worse a husband than the best of men; | No worse a husband then the best of men: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.136 | That which none else can utter. By this marriage | That which none else can vtter. By this marriage, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.137 | All little jealousies, which now seem great, | All little Ielousies which now seeme great, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.138 | And all great fears, which now import their dangers, | And all great feares, which now import their dangers, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.139 | Would then be nothing. Truths would be tales, | Would then be nothing. Truth's would be tales, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.140 | Where now half-tales be truths. Her love to both | Where now halfe tales be truth's: her loue to both, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.143 | For 'tis a studied, not a present thought, | For 'tis a studied not a present thought, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.145 | Not till he hears how Antony is touched | Not till he heares how Anthony is toucht, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.155 | A sister I bequeath you whom no brother | A Sister I bequeath you, whom no Brother |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.159 | I did not think to draw my sword 'gainst Pompey, | I did not think to draw my Sword 'gainst Pompey, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.1 | Not lack your company. | not lacke your companie. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.174.2 | Noble Antony, | Noble Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175 | Not sickness should detain me. | not sickenesse should detaine me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.175.1 | Flourish. Exeunt all but Enobarbus, | Flourish. Exit omnes. Manet Enobarbus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.178 | My honourable friend, Agrippa. | My honourable Friend Agrippa. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.179 | Good Enobarbus. | Good Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.188 | deserved noting. | deserued noting. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.228 | Whom ne'er the word of ‘ No’ woman heard speak, | Whom nere the word of no woman hard speake, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.238 | Now Antony must leave her utterly. | Now Anthony, must leaue her vtterly. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.239 | Never; he will not. | Neuer he will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.240 | Age cannot wither her, nor custom stale | Age cannot wither her, nor custome stale |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.ii.249 | Good Enobarbus, make yourself my guest | Good Enobarbus, make your selfe / my guest, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.5 | Read not my blemishes in the world's report. | Read not my blemishes in the worlds report: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.6 | I have not kept my square, but that to come | I haue not kept my square, but that to come |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.10 | Now, sirrah: you do wish yourself in Egypt? | Now sirrah: you do wish your selfe in Egypt? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.11 | Would I had never come from thence, nor | Would I had neuer come from thence, nor |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.14 | I see it in my motion, have it not in my | I see it in my motion: haue it not in my |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.19 | Therefore, O Antony, stay not by his side. | Therefore (oh Anthony) stay not by his side |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.21 | Noble, courageous, high, unmatchable, | Noble, Couragious, high vnmatchable, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.22 | Where Caesar's is not. But near him thy angel | Where Casars is not. But neere him, thy Angell |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.1 | Make space enough between you. | Make space enough betweene you. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.24.2 | Speak this no more. | Speake this no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.25 | To none but thee; no more but when to thee. | To none but thee no more but: when to thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iii.31.1 | But, he away, 'tis noble. | But he alway 'tis Noble. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.iv.1 | Trouble yourselves no further. Pray you, hasten | Trouble your selues no further: pray you hasten |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.9 | The actor may plead pardon. I'll none now. | The Actor may pleade pardon. Ile none now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.37 | But there's no goodness in thy face if Antony | But there's no goodnesse in thy face if Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.39 | To trumpet such good tidings? If not well, | To trumpet such good tidings. If not well, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.41.1 | Not like a formal man. | Not like a formall man. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.44 | Or friends with Caesar, or not captive to him, | Or friends with Casar, or not Captiue to him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.50 | I do not like ‘But yet’; it does allay | I do not like but yet, it does alay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.57 | Free, madam! No; I made no such report. | Free Madam, no: I made no such report, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.67 | I that do bring the news made not the match. | I that do bring the newes, made not the match. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.68 | Say 'tis not so, a province I will give thee, | Say 'tis not so, a Prouince I will giue thee, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.74 | What mean you, madam? I have made no fault. | What meane you Madam, I haue made no fault. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.76 | The man is innocent. | The man is innocent. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.77 | Some innocents 'scape not the thunderbolt. | Some Innocents scape not the thunderbolt: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.80 | Though I am mad, I will not bite him. Call! | Though I am mad, I will not byte him: Call? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.81.2 | I will not hurt him. | I will not hurt him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.82 | These hands do lack nobility, that they strike | These hands do lacke Nobility, that they strike |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.90 | I cannot hate thee worser than I do | I cannot hate thee worser then I do, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.99 | Take no offence that I would not offend you; | Take no offence, that I would not offend you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.103 | That art not what th'art sure of! Get thee hence. | That art not what th'art sure of. Get thee hence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.108.2 | I am paid for't now. | I am paid for't now: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.110 | I faint. O Iras, Charmian! 'Tis no matter. | I faint, oh Iras, Charmian: 'tis no matter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.113 | Her inclination. Let him not leave out | Her inclination, let him not leaue out |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.115 | Let him for ever go – let him not, Charmian. | Let him for euer go, let him not Charmian, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.v.119 | But do not speak to me. Lead me to my chamber. | But do not speake to me. Lead me to my Chamber. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.2 | with drum and trumpet; at another, Caesar, Lepidus, | with Drum and Trumpet: at another Casar, Lepidus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.1.3 | Antony, Enobarbus, Maecenas, Agrippa, with soldiers | Anthony, Enobarbus, Mecenas, Agrippa, Menas with Souldiers |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.5 | Which if thou hast considered, let us know | Which if thou hast considered, let vs know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.10 | Chief factors for the gods: I do not know | Chiefe Factors for the Gods. I do not know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.16 | Made the all-honoured, honest, Roman Brutus, | Made all-honor'd, honest, Romaine Brutus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.23.1 | Cast on my noble father. | Cast on my Noble Father. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.24 | Thou canst not fear us, Pompey, with thy sails. | Thou can'st not feare vs Pompey with thy sailes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.25 | We'll speak with thee at sea. At land thou know'st | Weele speake with thee at Sea. At land thou know'st |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.28 | But since the cuckoo builds not for himself, | But since the Cuckoo buildes not for himselfe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.32 | Which do not be entreated to, but weigh | Which do not be entreated too, But waigh |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.39.3 | Know, then, | Know then |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.43 | The praise of it by telling, you must know, | The praise of it by telling. You must know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.49 | I did not think, sir, to have met you here. | I did not thinke Sir, to haue met you heere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.53.2 | Well, I know not | Well, I know not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.62 | No, Antony, take the lot. | No Anthony take the lot: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.69.1 | No more of that: he did so. | No more that: he did so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.71.1 | I know thee now. How far'st thou, soldier? | I know thee now, how far'st thou Souldier? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.79 | It nothing ill becomes thee. | It nothing ill becomes thee: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.81 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus and Menas | Exeunt. Manet Enob. & Menas |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.83 | made this treaty. – You and I have known, sir. | made this Treaty. You, and I haue knowne sir. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.89 | though it cannot be denied what I have done by land. | thogh it cannot be denied what I haue done by Land. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.90 | Nor what I have done by water. | Nor what I haue done by water. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.101 | No slander; they steal hearts. | No slander, they steale hearts. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.105 | If he do, sure he cannot weep't back again. | If he do, sure he cannot weep't backe againe. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.106 | Y'have said, sir. We looked not for Mark Antony | Y'haue said Sir, we look'd not for Marke Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.110 | But she is now the wife of Marcus Antonius. | But she is now the wife of Marcus Anthonius. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.115 | would not prophesy so. | wold not Prophesie so. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.122 | Who would not have his wife so? | Who would not haue his wife so? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vi.123 | Not he that himself is not so; which is Mark | Not he that himselfe is not so: which is Marke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.6 | As they pinch one another by the | As they pinch one another by the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.7 | disposition, he cries out ‘ No more;’ reconciles them | disposition, hee cries out, no more; reconciles them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.13 | me no service as a partisan I could not heave. | me no seruice, as a Partizan I could not heaue. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.15 | not to be seen to move in't, are the holes where eyes | not to be seene to moue in't, are the holes where eyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.I7.2 | Lepidus, Agrippa, Maecenas, Enobarbus, Menas, with | Lepidus, Agrippa, Mecenas, Enobarbus, Menes, with |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.18 | By certain scales i'th' pyramid. They know | By certaine scales i'th' Pyramid: they know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.26 | Your serpent of Egypt is bred now of your mud | Your Serpent of Egypt, is bred now of your mud |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.30 | I am not so well as I should be, but I'll ne'er | I am not so well as I should be: / But Ile ne're |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.32 | Not till you have slept; I fear me you'll be | Not till you haue slept: I feare me you'l bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.39.2 | Forbear me till anon. | Forbeare me till anon. Whispers in's Eare. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.44 | with its own organs. It lives by that which nourisheth it, | with it owne organs. It liues by that which nourisheth it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.66 | No, Pompey, I have kept me from the cup. | No Pompey, I haue kept me from the cup, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.74 | And not have spoke on't. In me 'tis villainy; | And not haue spoke on't. In me 'tis villanie, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.75 | In thee't had been good service. Thou must know | In thee, 't had bin good seruice: thou must know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.76 | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine honour; | 'Tis not my profit that does lead mine Honour: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.77 | Mine honour, it. Repent that e'er thy tongue | Mine Honour it, Repent that ere thy tongue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.78 | Hath so betrayed thine act. Being done unknown, | Hath so betraide thine acte. Being done vnknowne, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.80 | But must condemn it now. Desist, and drink. | But must condemne it now: desist, and drinke. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.82 | Who seeks, and will not take when once 'tis offered, | Who seekes and will not take, when once 'tis offer'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.85.2 | Enobarbus, welcome! | Enobarbus, welcome. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.89 | 'A bears the third part of the world, man; seest not? | A beares the third part of the world man: seest not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.94 | This is not yet an Alexandrian feast. | This is not yet an Alexandrian Feast. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.102 | Shall we dance now the Egyptian bacchanals | shall we daunce now the Egyptian Backenals, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.111 | Music plays. Enobarbus places them hand in hand | Musicke Playes. Enobarbus places them hand in hand. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.120 | You see we have burnt our cheeks. Strong Enobarb | You see we haue burnt our cheekes. Strong Enobarbe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus and Menas | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.127.2 | Take heed you fall not. | Take heed you fall not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.1 | Menas, I'll not on shore. | Menas: Ile not on shore, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.128.2 | No, to my cabin. | No to my Cabin: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC II.vii.133 | Hoa! Noble captain, come. | Hoa, Noble Captaine, come. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.1 | Now, darting Parthia, art thou struck; and now | Now darting Parthya art thou stroke, and now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.5.2 | Noble Ventidius, | Noble Ventidius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.12 | I have done enough. A lower place, note well, | I haue done enough. A lower place note well |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.19 | For quick accumulation of renown, | For quicke accumulation of renowne, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.i.34.2 | Where is he now? | Where is he now? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.1.1 | Enter Agrippa at one door, Enobarbus at another | Enter Agrippa at one doore, Enobarbus at another. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.6.2 | 'Tis a noble Lepidus. | 'Tis a Noble Lepidus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.11 | Spake you of Caesar? How! The nonpareil! | Spake you of Casar? How, the non-pareill? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.13 | Would you praise Caesar, say ‘ Caesar ’ – go no further. | Would you praise Casar, say Caesar go no further. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.16 | Hoo! Hearts, tongues, figures, scribes, bards, poets, cannot | Hoo, Hearts, Tongues, Figure, Scribes, Bards, Poets, cannot |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.21 | This is to horse. Adieu, noble Agrippa. | This is to horse: Adieu, Noble Agrippa. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.23 | No further, sir. | No further Sir. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.27 | Shall pass on thy approof. Most noble Antony, | Shall passe on thy approofe: most Noble Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.28 | Let not the piece of virtue which is set | Let not the peece of Vertue which is set |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.1 | This be not cherished. | This be not cherisht. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.33.2 | Make me not offended | Make me not offended, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.34.3 | You shall not find, | You shall not finde, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.42 | My noble brother! | My Noble Brother. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.47 | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can | Her tongue will not obey her heart, nor can |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.51.1 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.53 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.53.2 | Why, Enobarbus, | Why Enobarbus: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.59.2 | No, sweet Octavia, | No sweet Octauia, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ii.60 | You shall hear from me still; the time shall not | You shall heare from me still: the time shall not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.3 | Herod of Jewry dare not look upon you | Herod of Iury dare not looke vpon you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.11.2 | She is not, madam. | She is not Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.14 | That's not so good. He cannot like her long. | That's not so good: he cannot like her long. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.22.1 | Or I have no observance. | Or I haue no obseruance. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.23.1 | Cannot make better note. | cannot make better note. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.23.2 | He's very knowing; | He's very knowing, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.24 | I do perceive't. There's nothing in her yet. | I do perceiu't, / There's nothing in her yet. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.34 | Thou must not take my former sharpness ill. | Thou must not take my former sharpenesse ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.1 | This creature's no such thing. | This Creature's no such thing. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.40.2 | Nothing, madam. | Nothing Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.41 | The man hath seen some majesty, and should know. | The man hath seene some Maiesty, and should know. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.45 | But 'tis no matter; thou shalt bring him to me | but 'tis no matter, thou shalt bring him to me |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iii.46 | Where I will write. All may be well enough. | where I will write; all may be well enough. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.1 | Nay, nay, Octavia, not only that; | Nay, nay Octauia, not onely that, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.6 | Spoke scantly of me; when perforce he could not | spoke scantly of me, / When perforce he could not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.7 | But pay me terms of honour, cold and sickly | But pay me tearmes of Honour: cold and sickly |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.9 | When the best hint was given him, he not took't, | When the best hint was giuen him: he not look't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.11 | Believe not all; or, if you must believe, | Beleeue not all, or if you must beleeue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.12 | Stomach not all. A more unhappy lady, | Stomacke not all. A more vnhappie Lady, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.19 | Prays, and destroys the prayer; no midway | Prayes, and distroyes the prayer, no midway |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.22 | Best to preserve it. If I lose mine honour, | Best to preserue it: if I loose mine Honour, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.iv.23 | I lose myself; better I were not yours | I loose my selfe: better I were not yours |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.1 | Enter Enobarbus and Eros | Enter Enobarbus, and Eros. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.1 | How now, friend Eros? | How now Friend Eros? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.7 | Pompey, presently denied him rivality, would not let | Pompey: presently denied him riuality, would not let |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.8 | him partake in the glory of the action; and, not resting | him partake in the glory of the action, and not resting |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.v.12 | Then, world, thou hast a pair of chaps, no more; | Then would thou hadst a paire of chaps no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.22 | The people knows it, and have now received | The people knowes it, / And haue now receiu'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.25 | Sextus Pompeius spoiled, we had not rated him | Sextus Pompeius spoil'd, we had not rated him |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.38 | Nor must not then be yielded to in this. | Nor must not then be yeelded to in this. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.41 | You have not called me so, nor have you cause. | You haue not call'd me so, nor haue you cause. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.42 | Why have you stol'n upon us thus? You come not | Why haue you stoln vpon vs thus? you come not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.48 | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust | Longing for what it had not. Nay, the dust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.56 | To come thus was I not constrained, but did it | To come thus was I not constrain'd, but did it |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.62.1 | Do not say so, my lord. | Do not say so, my Lord. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.64.1 | Where is he now? | wher is he now? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.65 | No, my most wronged sister; Cleopatra | No my most wronged Sister, Cleopatra |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.66 | Hath nodded him to her. He hath given his empire | Hath nodded him to her. He hath giuen his Empire |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.67 | Up to a whore; who now are levying | Vp to a Whore, who now are leuying |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.82 | Be you not troubled with the time, which drives | Be you not troubled with the time, which driues |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.86 | Nothing more dear to me. You are abused | Nothing more deere to me: You are abus'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.96.1 | That noises it against us. | That noyses it against vs. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vi.98 | Be ever known to patience. My dear'st sister! | Be euer knowne to patience. My deer'st Sister. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | Enter Cleopatra and Enobarbus | Enter Cleopatra, and Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.1 | I will be even with thee, doubt it not. | I will be euen with thee, doubt it not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.4.1 | And sayst it is not fit. | And say'st it it not fit. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.5 | Is't not denounced against us? Why should not we | If not, denounc'd against vs, why should not we |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.12 | What should not then be spared. He is already | What should not then be spar'd. He is already |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.18 | Appear there for a man. Speak not against it; | Appeare there for a man. Speake not against it, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.19.1 | I will not stay behind. | I will not stay behinde. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.20.2 | Is it not strange, Canidius, | Is it not strange Camidius, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.33 | Which serve not for his vantage, be shakes off; | Which serue not for his vantage, he shakes off, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.34.2 | Your ships are not well manned. | Your Shippes are not well mann'd, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.38 | Their ships are yare; yours, heavy. No disgrace | Their shippes are yare, yours heauy: no disgrace |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.45 | Your own renowned knowledge, quite forgo | Your owne renowned knowledge, quite forgoe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.49 | I have sixty sails, Caesar none better. | I haue sixty Sailes, Caesar none better. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.60.2 | How now, worthy soldier? | How now worthy Souldier? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.61 | O noble emperor, do not fight by sea. | Oh Noble Emperor, do not fight by Sea, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.62 | Trust not to rotten planks. Do you misdoubt | Trust not to rotten plankes: Do you misdoubt |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.66 | Exeunt Antony, Cleopatra, and Enobarbus | exit Ant. Cleo. & Enob. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.69 | Not in the power on't. So our leader's led, | Not in the power on't: so our Leaders leade, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.71 | The legions and the horse whole, do you not? | the Legions and the Horse whole, do you not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.vii.78.2 | Well I know the man. | Well, I know the man. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.3 | Strike not by land; keep whole: provoke not battle | Strike not by Land, / Keepe whole, prouoke not Battaile |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.viii.4 | Till we have done at sea. Do not exceed | Till we haue done at Sea. Do not exceede |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.ix.1.1 | Enter Antony and Enobarbus | Enter Anthony, and Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1.4 | the noise of a sea fight | the noise of a Sea-fight. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1.5 | Alarum. Enter Enobarbus | Alarum. Enter Enobarbus and Scarus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.1 | Naught, naught, all naught! I can behold no longer. | Naught, naught, al naught, I can behold no longer: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.5.1 | All the whole synod of them! | all the whol synod of them! |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.7 | With very ignorance. We have kissed away | With very ignorance, we haue kist away |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.16 | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not | Mine eyes did sicken at the sight, and could not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.18 | The noble ruin of her magic, Antony, | The Noble ruine of her Magicke, Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.x.22 | Experience, manhood, honour, ne'er before | Experience, Man-hood, Honor, ne're before, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.1 | Hark! The land bids me tread no more upon't; | Hearke, the Land bids me tread no more vpon't, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.6.2 | Fly? Not we. | Fly? Not wee. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.10 | Which has no need of you. Be gone. | Which has no neede of you. Be gone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.17 | Sweep your way for you. Pray you, look not sad, | Sweepe your way for you. Pray you looke not sad, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.18 | Nor make replies of loathness; take the hint | Nor make replyes of loathnesse, take the hint |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.22 | Leave me, I pray, a little. Pray you now, | Leaue me, I pray a little: pray you now, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.28 | Let me sit down. O, Juno! | Let me sit downe: Oh Iuno. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.29 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.39 | Dealt on lieutenantry, and no practice had | Dealt on Lieutenantry, and no practise had |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.40 | In the brave squares of war. Yet now – no matter. | In the braue squares of Warre: yet now: no matter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.46 | Most noble sir, arise. The Queen approaches. | Most Noble Sir arise, the Queene approaches, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.50.1 | A most unnoble swerving. | A most vnnoble sweruing. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.54.1 | 'Stroyed in dishonour. | Stroy'd in dishonor. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.61.3 | Now I must | Now I must |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.65 | Making and marring fortunes. You did know | Making, and marring Fortunes. You did know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.69 | Fall not a tear, I say; one of them rates | Fall not a teare I say, one of them rates |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xi.73 | Some wine, within there, and our viands! Fortune knows | some Wine / Within there, and our Viands: Fortune knowes, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.2.1 | Know you him? | Know you him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.6.1 | Not many moons gone by. | Not many Moones gone by. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.12 | Requires to live in Egypt; which not granted, | Requires to liue in Egypt, which not granted |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.19.1 | Now hazarded to thy grace. | Now hazarded to thy Grace. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.20 | I have no ears to his request. The Queen | I haue no eares to his request. The Queene, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.21 | Of audience nor desire shall fail, so she | Of Audience, nor Desire shall faile, so shee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.24 | She shall not sue unheard. So to them both. | She shall not sue vnheard. So to them both. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.26 | (To Thidias) To try thy eloquence now 'tis time. Dispatch. | To try thy Eloquence, now 'tis time, dispatch, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xii.29 | From thine invention, offers. Women are not | From thine inuention, offers. Women are not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.1 | Enter Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, and Iras | Enter Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, & Iras. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.1.1 | What shall we do, Enobarbus? | What shall we do, Enobarbus? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.7 | The itch of his affection should not then | The itch of his Affection should not then |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.10 | The mered question. 'Twas a shame no less | The meered question? 'Twas a shame no lesse |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.16.3 | Let her know't. – | Let her know't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.21 | Of youth upon him; from which the world should note | Of youth vpon him: from which, the world should note |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.29 | Yes, like enough, high-battled Caesar will | Yes like enough: hye battel'd Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.35 | Knowing all measures, the full Caesar will | Knowing all measures, the full Casar will |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.38 | What, no more ceremony? See, my women, | What no more Ceremony? See my Women, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.39 | Against the blown rose may they stop their nose | Against the blowne Rose may they stop their nose, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.47.2 | None but friends; say boldly. | None but Friends: say boldly. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.50 | Or needs not us. If Caesar please, our master | Or needs not vs. If Casar please, our Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.51 | Will leap to be his friend; for us, you know, | Will leape to be his Friend: For vs you know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.53 | Thus then, thou most renowned: Caesar entreats | Thus then thou most renown'd, Casar intreats, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.54 | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st | Not to consider in what case thou stand'st |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.56 | He knows that you embraced not Antony | He knowes that you embrace not Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.58 | The scars upon your honour therefore he | The scarre's vpon your Honor, therefore he |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.1 | Not as deserved. | Not as deserued. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.60.2 | He is a god, and knows | He is a God, / And knowes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.61 | What is most right. Mine honour was not yielded, | what is most right. Mine Honour / Was not yeelded, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.65 | Exit | Exit Enob. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.78.2 | 'Tis your noblest course. | 'Tis your Noblest course: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.81 | No chance may shake it. Give me grace to lay | No chance may shake it. Giue me grace to lay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.85 | Enter Antony and Enobarbus | Enter Anthony and Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.89 | Approach there! – Ah, you kite! Now, gods and devils! | Approch there: ah you Kite. Now Gods & diuels |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.92 | And cry ‘ Your will?’ Have you no ears? I am | And cry, your will. Haue you no eares? / I am |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.97 | That do acknowledge Caesar, should I find them | That do acknowledge Caesar, should I finde them |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.122.1 | You know not what it is. | You know not what it is. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.135 | Thou wast not made his daughter; and be thou sorry | Thou was't not made his daughter, and be thou sorrie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.143 | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, | Not what he knew I was. He makes me angry, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.154 | Is now eclipsed, and it portends alone | is now Eclipst, / And it portends alone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.157.2 | Not know me yet? | Not know me yet? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.170 | Hath nobly held; our severed navy too | Hath Nobly held, our seuer'd Nauie too |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.180 | Of me for jests; but now I'll set my teeth, | Of me for iests: But now, Ile set my teeth, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.188 | Call all his noble captains to my lord. | Call all his Noble Captaines to my Lord. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.193 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus | Exeunt. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC III.xiii.194 | Now he'll outstare the lightning. To be furious | Now hee'l out-stare the Lightning, to be furious |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.4 | Caesar to Antony. Let the old ruffian know | Casar to Anthony: let the old Russian know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.8 | Even to falling. Give him no breath, but now | Euen to falling. Giue him no breath, but now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.11 | Know that tomorrow the last of many battles | know, / That to morrow, the last of many Battailes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.i.14 | Enough to fetch him in. See it done, | Enough to fetch him in. See it done, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | Enter Antony, Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, Iras, | Enter Anthony, Cleopatra, Enobarbus, Charmian, Iras, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.1 | He will not fight with me, Domitius? | He will not fight with me, Domitian? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.1.2 | No. | No? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.2 | Why should he not? | Why should he not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.6 | Or bathe my dying honour in the blood | Or bathe my dying Honor in the blood |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.13 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.21 | Scant not my cups, and make as much of me | Scant not my Cups, and make as much of me, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.23 | (aside to Enobarbus) | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.26 | Haply you shall not see me more; or if, | Haply you shall not see me more, or if, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.28 | You'll serve another master. I look on you | You'l serue another Master. I looke on you, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.30 | I turn you not away, but, like a master | I turne you not away, but like a Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.32 | Tend me tonight two hours, I ask no more, | Tend me to night two houres, I aske no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.36.1 | Transform us not to women. | Transforme vs not to women. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.37 | Now the witch take me if I meant it thus! | Now the Witch take me, if I meant it thus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.41 | To burn this night with torches. Know, my hearts, | To burne this night with Torches: Know (my hearts) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ii.44 | Than death and honour. Let's to supper, come, | Then death, and Honor. Let's to Supper, come, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.3 | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets? | Heard you of nothing strange about the streets. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.4 | Nothing. What news? | Nothing: what newes? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.13.2 | Peace! What noise? | Peace, what noise? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.1 | It signs well, does it not? | It signes well, do's it not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.15.2 | No. | No. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.18.1 | Now leaves him. | Now leaues him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.20 | How now, masters? | How now Maisters? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.21 | How now? How now? Do you | How now? how now? do you |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.23 | Ay. Is't not strange? | I, is't not strange? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iii.25 | Follow the noise so far as we have quarter. | Follow the noyse so farre as we haue quarter. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.2 | No, my chuck. Eros! Come, mine armour, Eros! | No my Chucke. Eros, come mine Armor Eros. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.4 | If fortune be not ours today, it is | If Fortune be not ours to day, it is |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.9 | We shall thrive now. Seest thou, my good fellow? | we shall thriue now. / Seest thou my good Fellow. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.11.1 | Is not this buckled well? | Is not this buckled well? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.19 | Thou look'st like him that knows a warlike charge. | Thou look'st like him that knowes a warlike Charge: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.27 | That means to be of note, begins betimes. | That meanes to be of note, begins betimes. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.33 | Now like a man of steel. You that will fight, | Now like a man of Steele, you that will fight, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.iv.38 | Then Antony – but now. Well, on. | Then Anthony; but now. Well on. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.7 | One ever near thee; call for Enobarbus, | one euer neere thee, call for Enobarbus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.8 | He shall not hear thee, or from Caesar's camp | He shall not heare thee, or from Casars Campe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.9.1 | Say ‘ I am none of thine.’ | Say I am none of thine. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.11.1 | He has not with him. | he has not with him. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.13 | Detain no jot, I charge thee. Write to him – | Detaine no iot I charge thee: write to him, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.v.17 | Corrupted honest men! Dispatch. Enobarbus! | Corrupted honest men. Dispatch Enobarbus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Agrippa and Caesar, with Enobarbus, | Flourish. Enter Agrippa, Casar, with Enobarbus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.3 | Make it so known. | Make it so knowne. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.6 | Prove this a prosperous day, the three-nooked world | Proue this a prosp'rous day, the three nook'd world |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.11 | Exeunt all but Enobarbus | Exeunt. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.18 | No honourable trust. I have done ill, | No honourable trust: I haue done ill, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.1 | That I will joy no more. | That I will ioy no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.20.2 | Enobarbus, Antony | Enobarbus, Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.23 | Came on my guard, and at thy tent is now | Came on my guard, and at thy Tent is now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.25 | Mock not, Enobarbus. | Mocke not Enobarbus, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.35 | If swift thought break it not, a swifter mean | If swift thought breake it not: a swifter meane |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vi.37 | I fight against thee? No, I will go seek | I fight against thee: No I will go seeke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.vii.8.1 | But now 'tis made an H. | But now 'tis made an H. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.2 | And let the Queen know of our gests. Tomorrow, | & let the Queen know of our guests: to morrow |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.6 | Not as you served the cause, but as't had been | Not as you seru'd the Cause, but as't had beene |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.11.1 | The honoured gashes whole. | The Honour'd-gashes whole. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.viii.21 | A brain that nourishes our nerves, and can | A Braine that nourishes our Nerues, and can |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1.1 | Enter a Sentry and his company, the watch. Enobarbus | Enter a Centerie, and his Company, Enobarbus |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.1 | If we be not relieved within this hour, | If we be not releeu'd within this houre, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.9 | Bear hateful memory, poor Enobarbus did | Beare hatefull memory: poore Enobarbus did |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.10.2 | Enobarbus? | Enobarbus? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.13 | The poisonous damp of night disponge upon me, | The poysonous dampe of night dispunge vpon me, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.15 | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart | May hang no longer on me. Throw my heart |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.19 | Nobler than my revolt is infamous, | Nobler then my reuolt is Infamous, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.ix.31 | To th' court of guard; he is of note. Our hour | to'th'Court of Guard: he is of note: / Our houre |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.x.2.1 | We please them not by land. | We please them not by Land. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.1 | Yet they are not joined. Where yond pine does stand | Yet they are not ioyn'd: / Where yon'd Pine does stand, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.5 | Say they know not, they cannot tell, look grimly, | Say, they know not, they cannot tell, looke grimly, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.6 | And dare not speak their knowledge. Antony | And dare not speake their knowledge. Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.9.1 | Of what he has and has not. | Of what he has, and has not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.14 | Hast sold me to this novice, and my heart | Hast sold me to this Nouice, and my heart |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xii.18 | O sun, thy uprise shall I see no more. | Oh Sunne, thy vprise shall I see no more, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiii.5 | The soul and body rive not more in parting | The Soule and Body riue not more in parting, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.1.2 | Ay, noble lord. | I Noble Lord. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.6 | With trees upon't that nod unto the world | With Trees vpon't, that nodde vnto the world, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.9 | That which is now a horse, even with a thought | That which is now a Horse, euen with a thoght |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.12 | My good knave Eros, now thy captain is | My good Knaue Eros, now thy Captaine is |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.14 | Yet cannot hold this visible shape, my knave. | Yet cannot hold this visible shape (my Knaue) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.18 | A million more, now lost – she, Eros, has | A Million moe, (now lost:) shee Eros has |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.21 | Nay, weep not, gentle Eros, there is left us | Nay, weepe not gentle Eros, there is left vs |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.23.2 | No, Antony; | No Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.30 | Was ‘ Antony! most noble Antony!’ | Was Anthony, most Noble Anthony. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.38 | The sevenfold shield of Ajax cannot keep | The seuen-fold shield of Aiax cannot keepe |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.42 | No more a soldier. Bruised pieces, go; | No more a Soldier: bruised peeces go, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.43 | You have been nobly borne. – From me awhile. | You haue bin Nobly borne. From me awhile. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.45 | Weep for my pardon. So it must be, for now | Weepe for my pardon. So it must be, for now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.47 | Lie down, and stray no farther. Now all labour | Lye downe and stray no farther. Now all labour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.56 | I have lived in such dishonour that the gods | I haue liu'd in such dishonour, that the Gods |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.60 | The courage of a woman; less noble mind | The Courage of a Woman, lesse Noble minde |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.63 | That, when the exigent should come, which now | That when the exigent should come, which now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.68 | Thou strik'st not me; 'tis Caesar thou defeat'st. | Thou strik'st not me, / 'Tis Casar thou defeat'st. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.71.1 | Though enemy, lost aim and could not? | (Though Enemy) lost ayme, and could not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.77.2 | I would not see't. | I would not see't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.81 | When I did make thee free, swor'st thou not then | When I did make thee free, swor'st yu not then |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.85 | Turn from me then that noble countenance | Turne from me then that Noble countenance, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.93.1 | Farewell, great chief. Shall I strike now? | Farewell great Chiefe. Shall I strike now? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.93.2 | Now, Eros. | Now Eros. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.95.2 | Thrice nobler than myself, | Thrice-Nobler then my selfe, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.97 | I should, and thou couldst not. My queen and Eros | I should, and thou could'st not, my Queene and Eros |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.99 | A nobleness in record. But I will be | A Noblenesse in Record. But I will bee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.103.2 | How? Not dead? Not dead? | How, not dead? Not dead? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.104.2 | What's the noise? | What's the noise? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.108.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.109 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.110 | Nor anyone. | Nor any one. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.115 | Wilt thou not answer, man? | wilt thou not answer man? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.119.2 | Now, my lord. | Now my Lord. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.124 | Would not be purged, she sent you word she was dead; | Would not be purg'd, she sent you word she was dead: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.133 | Woe, woe are we, sir, you may not live to wear | Woe, woe are we sir, you may not liue to weare |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.135 | Nay, good my fellows, do not please sharp fate | Nay good my Fellowes, do not please sharp fate |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xiv.139 | I have led you oft; carry me now, good friends, | I haue led you oft, carry me now good Friends, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.2.2 | No, I will not. | No, I will not: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.6.2 | How now? Is he dead? | How now? is he dead? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.7 | His death's upon him, but not dead. | His death's vpon him, but not dead. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.14 | Not Caesar's valour hath o'erthrown Antony, | Not Casars Valour hath o'rethrowne Anthony, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.16 | So it should be, that none but Antony | So it should be, / That none but Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.21.2 | I dare not, dear; | I dare not Deere, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.22 | Dear my lord, pardon. I dare not, | Deere my Lord pardon: I dare not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.23 | Lest I be taken. Not th' imperious show | Least I be taken: not th'Imperious shew |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.28 | And still conclusion, shall acquire no honour | And still Conclusion, shall acquire no Honour |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.34 | That makes the weight. Had I great Juno's power, | That makes the waight. Had I great Iuno's power, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.43 | No, let me speak, and let me rail so high | No, let me speake, and let me rayle so hye, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.46 | Of Caesar seek your honour, with your safety. O! | Of Casar seeke your Honour, with your safety. Oh. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.47.1 | They do not go together. | They do not go together. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.48 | None about Caesar trust but Proculeius. | None about Casar trust, but Proculeius. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.50 | None about Caesar. | None about Casar. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.51 | The miserable change now at my end | The miserable change now at my end, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.52 | Lament nor sorrow at, but please your thoughts | Lament nor sorrow at: but please your thoughts |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.55 | The noblest; and do now not basely die, | The Noblest: and do now not basely dye, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.56 | Not cowardly put off my helmet to | Not Cowardly put off my Helmet to |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.58 | Valiantly vanquished. Now my spirit is going; | Valiantly vanquish'd. Now my Spirit is going, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.1 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.59.2 | Noblest of men, woo't die? | Noblest of men, woo't dye? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.60 | Hast thou no care of me? Shall I abide | Hast thou no care of me, shall I abide |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.62 | No better than a sty? O, see, my women, | No better then a Stye? Oh see my women: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.66 | Are level now with men. The odds is gone, | Are leuell now with men: The oddes is gone, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.67 | And there is nothing left remarkable | And there is nothing left remarkeable |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.72 | No more but e'en a woman, and commanded | No more but in a Woman, and commanded |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.82 | What, what, good cheer! Why, how now, Charmian? | What, what good cheere? Why how now Charmian? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.83 | My noble girls! Ah, women, women, look, | My Noble Gyrles? Ah Women, women! Looke |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.85 | We'll bury him; and then, what's brave, what's noble, | Wee'l bury him: And then, what's braue, what's Noble, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.88 | This case of that huge spirit now is cold. | This case of that huge Spirit now is cold. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC IV.xv.89 | Ah, women, women! Come; we have no friend | Ah Women, Women! Come, we haue no Friend |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.11 | I'll be to Caesar; if thou pleasest not, | Ile be to Casar: if yu pleasest not, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.18 | Is not a single doom; in the name lay | Is not a single doome, in the name lay |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.20 | Not by a public minister of justice | Not by a publike minister of Iustice, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.21 | Nor by a hired knife; but that self hand | Nor by a hyred Knife, but that selfe-hand |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.22 | Which writ his honour in the acts it did | Which writ his Honor in the Acts it did, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.26.1 | With his most noble blood. | With his most Noble blood. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.30.2 | His taints and honours | His taints and Honours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.39 | Or look on thine. We could not stall together | Or looke on thine: we could not stall together, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.57 | She soon shall know of us, by some of ours, | She soone shall know of vs, by some of ours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.58 | How honourable and how kindly we | How honourable, and how kindely Wee |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.59 | Determine for her. For Caesar cannot live | Determine for her. For Casar cannot leaue |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.62 | We purpose her no shame. Give her what comforts | We purpose her no shame: giue her what comforts |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.i.71 | Let him alone, for I remember now | Let him alone: for I remember now |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.3 | Not being Fortune, he's but Fortune's knave, | Not being Fortune, hee's but Fortunes knaue, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.14 | I do not greatly care to be deceived, | I do not greatly care to be deceiu'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.15 | That have no use for trusting. If your master | That haue no vse for trusting. If your Master |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.18 | No less beg than a kingdom. If he please | No lesse begge then a Kingdome: If he please |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.22 | Y'are fall'n into a princely hand; fear nothing. | Y'are falne into a Princely hand, feare nothing, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.33 | Have comfort, for I know your plight is pitied | Haue comfort, for I know your plight is pittied |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.40 | Do not yourself such wrong, who are in this | Doe not your selfe such wrong, who are in this |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.41.1 | Relieved, but not betrayed. | Releeu'd, but not betraid. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.43 | Do not abuse my master's bounty by | do not abuse my Masters bounty, by |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.45 | His nobleness well acted, which your death | His Noblenesse well acted, which your death |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.49 | Sir, I will eat no meat, I'll not drink, sir – | Sir, I will eate no meate, Ile not drinke sir, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.51 | I'll not sleep neither. This mortal house I'll ruin, | Ile not sleepe neither. This mortall house Ile ruine, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.52 | Do Caesar what he can. Know, sir, that I | Do Casar what he can. Know sir, that I |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.53 | Will not wait pinioned at your master's court, | Will not waite pinnion'd at your Masters Court, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.54 | Nor once be chastised with the sober eye | Nor once be chastic'd with the sober eye |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.65 | What thou hast done thy master Caesar knows, | What thou hast done, thy Master Casar knowes, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.71 | Most noble empress, you have heard of me? | Most Noble Empresse, you haue heard of me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.72.1 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.72.2 | Assuredly you know me. | Assuredly you know me. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.73 | No matter, sir, what I have heard or known. | No matter sir, what I haue heard or knowne: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.1 | Is't not your trick? | Is't not your tricke? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.75.2 | I understand not, madam. | I vnderstand not, Madam. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.77 | O, such another sleep, that I might see | Oh such another sleepe, that I might see |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.78.1 | But such another man! | But such another man. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.87 | There was no winter in't; an Antony it was | There was no winter in't. An Anthony it was, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.94.2 | Gentle madam, no. | Gentle Madam, no. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.96 | But if there be nor ever were one such, | But if there be, nor euer were one such |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.106 | Know you what Caesar means to do with me? | Know you what Casar meanes to do with me? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.108.2 | Though he be honourable – | Though he be Honourable. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.110 | Madam, he will. I know't. | Madam he will, I know't. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.114 | Arise! You shall not kneel. | Arise, you shall not kneele: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.117.2 | Take to you no hard thoughts. | Take to you no hard thoughts, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.121 | I cannot project mine own cause so well | I cannot proiect mine owne cause so well |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.124.2 | Cleopatra, know, | Cleopatra know, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.140 | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? | Not petty things admitted. Where's Seleucus? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.144 | To myself nothing. Speak the truth, Seleucus. | To my selfe nothing. Speake the truth Seleucus. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.147.1 | Speak that which is not. | speake that which is not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.148 | Enough to purchase what you have made known. | Enough to purchase what you haue made known |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.149 | Nay, blush not, Cleopatra. I approve | Nay blush not Cleopatra, I approue |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.151 | How pomp is followed! Mine will now be yours, | How pompe is followed: Mine will now be yours, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.154 | Even make me wild. O slave, of no more trust | Euen make me wilde. Oh Slaue, of no more trust |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.161 | Doing the honour of thy lordliness | Doing the Honour of thy Lordlinesse |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.168 | Some nobler token I have kept apart | Some Nobler token I haue kept apart |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.176 | Be it known that we, the greatest, are misthought | Be it known, that we the greatest are mis-thoght |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.180 | Not what you have reserved nor what acknowledged, | Not what you haue reseru'd, nor what acknowledg'd |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.183 | Caesar's no merchant, to make prize with you | Casars no Merchant, to make prize with you |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.185 | Make not your thoughts your prisons. No, dear queen, | Make not your thoughts your prisons: No deere Queen, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.190.2 | Not so. Adieu. | Not so: Adieu. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.191 | He words me, girls, he words me, that I should not | He words me Gyrles, he words me, / That I should not |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.192 | Be noble to myself. But hark thee, Charmian. | be Noble to my selfe. / But hearke thee Charmian. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.207.2 | Now, Iras, what think'st thou? | Now Iras, what think'st thou? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.226.2 | Now, Charmian! | Now Charmian. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.230 | Now, noble Charmian, we'll dispatch indeed, | (Now Noble Charmian, wee'l dispatch indeede,) |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.233 | A noise within | A noise within. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.233.1 | Wherefore's this noise? | Wherefore's this noise? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.234 | That will not be denied your highness' presence. | That will not be deny'de your Highnesse presence, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.237 | May do a noble deed! He brings me liberty. | May do a Noble deede: he brings me liberty: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.238 | My resolution's placed, and I have nothing | My Resolution's plac'd, and I haue nothing |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.239 | Of woman in me. Now from head to foot | Of woman in me: Now from head to foote |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.240 | I am marble-constant; now the fleeting moon | I am Marble constant: now the fleeting Moone |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.241.1 | No planet is of mine. | No Planet is of mine. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.244 | That kills and pains not? | That killes and paines not? |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.245 | Truly I have him; but I would not be the party | Truly I haue him: but I would not be the partie |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.251 | of them no longer than yesterday; a very honest | of them no longer then yesterday, a very honest |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.253 | not do but in the way of honesty; how she died of the | not do, but in the way of honesty, how she dyed of the |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.264 | Look you, the worm is not to be trusted but in | Looke you, the Worme is not to bee trusted, but in |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.265 | the keeping of wise people; for indeed there is no | the keeping of wise people: for indeede, there is no |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.267 | Take thou no care; it shall be heeded. | Take thou no care, it shall be heeded. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.268 | Very good. Give it nothing, I pray you, for it is | Very good: giue it nothing I pray you, for it is |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.269 | not worth the feeding. | not worth the feeding. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.271 | You must not think I am so simple but I know | You must not think I am so simple, but I know |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.272 | the devil himself will not eat a woman. I know that a | the diuell himselfe will not eate a woman: I know, that a |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.273 | woman is a dish for the gods, if the devil dress her not. | woman is a dish for the Gods, if the diuell dresse her not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.280 | Immortal longings in me. Now no more | Immortall longings in me. Now no more |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.284 | To praise my noble act. I hear him mock | To praise my Noble Act. I heare him mock |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.287 | Now to that name my courage prove my title! | Now to that name, my Courage proue my Title. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.297 | It is not worth leave-taking. | It is not worth leaue-taking. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.303 | With thy sharp teeth this knot intrinsicate | With thy sharpe teeth this knot intrinsicate, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.304 | Of life at once untie. Poor venomous fool, | Of life at once vntye: Poore venomous Foole, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.308 | Dost thou not see my baby at my breast, | Dost thou not see my Baby at my breast, |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.312 | She applies another asp to her arm | |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.314 | Now boast thee, death, in thy possession lies | Now boast thee Death, in thy possession lyes |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.319.2 | Speak softly, wake her not. | Speake softly, wake her not. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.322 | Approach, ho! All's not well; Caesar's beguiled. | Approach hoa, / All's not well: Casar's beguild. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.336.1 | I do not see them bleed. | I do not see them bleede. |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.339 | This Charmian lived but now; she stood and spake. | This Charmian liu'd but now, she stood and spake: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.342.2 | O, noble weakness! | Oh Noble weakenesse: |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.345 | As she would catch another Antony | As she would catch another Anthony |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.357 | No grave upon the earth shall clip in it | No Graue vpon the earth shall clip in it |
Antony and Cleopatra | AC V.ii.360 | No less in pity than his glory which | No lesse in pitty, then his Glory which |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.9 | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an | of my birth, that differs not from the stalling of an |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.13 | gain nothing under him but growth, for the which his | gaine nothing vnder him but growth, for the which his |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.15 | Besides this nothing that he so plentifully gives me, the | besides this nothing that he so plentifully giues me, the |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.22 | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy | no longer endure it, though yet I know no wise remedy |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.27 | Now, sir, what make you here? | Now Sir, what make you heere? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.28 | Nothing: I am not taught to make anything. | Nothing: I am not taught to make any thing. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.38 | Know you where you are, sir? | Know you where you are sir? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.40 | Know you before whom, sir? | Know you before whom sir? |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.41 | Ay, better than him I am before knows me: I | I, better then him I am before knowes mee: I |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.42 | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle | know you are my eldest brother, and in the gentle |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.43 | condition of blood you should so know me. The courtesy | condition of bloud you should so know me: the courtesie |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.45 | born, but the same tradition takes not away my blood, | borne, but the same tradition takes not away my bloud, |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.53 | I am no villain: I am the youngest son of Sir | I am no villaine: I am the yongest sonne of Sir |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.56 | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy | not my brother, I would not take this hand from thy |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.62 | I will not till I please: you shall hear me. My | I will not till I please: you shall heare mee: my |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.66 | father grows strong in me, and I will no longer endure it. | father growes strong in mee, and I will no longer endure it: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.71 | Well, sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with | Well sir, get you in. I will not long be troubled with |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.74 | I will no further offend you than becomes me | I will no further offend you, then becomes mee |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.79 | would not have spoke such a word. | would not haue spoke such a word. |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.81 | physic your rankness, and yet give no thousand crowns | physicke your ranckenesse, and yet giue no thousand crownes |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.84 | Was not Charles, the Duke's wrestler, here to | Was not Charles the Dukes Wrastler heere to |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.93 | There's no news at the court, sir, but the old | There's no newes at the Court Sir, but the olde |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.101 | O, no; for the Duke's daughter, her cousin, so | O no; for the Dukes daughter her Cosen so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.104 | stay behind her; she is at the court, and no less beloved | stay behind her; she is at the Court, and no lesse beloued |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.122 | would be loath to foil him, as I must for my own honour | would bee loth to foyle him, as I must for my owne honour |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.130 | notice of my brother's purpose herein, and have by | notice of my Brothers purpose heerein, and haue by |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.135 | villainous contriver against me his natural brother. | villanous contriuer against mee his naturall brother: |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.139 | do not mightily grace himself on thee, he will practise | doe not mightilie grace himselfe on thee, hee will practise |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.143 | and almost with tears I speak it – there is not one so | (and almost with teares I speake it) there is not one so |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.144 | young and so villainous this day living. I speak but | young, and so villanous this day liuing. I speake but |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.152 | Farewell, good Charles. Now will I stir this | Farewell good Charles. Now will I stirre this |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.154 | yet I know not why – hates nothing more than he. Yet | (yet I know not why) hates nothing more then he: yet |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.156 | noble device, of all sorts enchantingly beloved, and | noble deuise, of all sorts enchantingly beloued, and |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.158 | of my own people, who best know him, that I am | of my owne people, who best know him, that I am |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.159 | altogether misprised. But it shall not be so long; this | altogether misprised: but it shall not be so long, this |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.160 | wrestler shall clear all. Nothing remains but that I | wrastler shall cleare all: nothing remaines, but that I |
As You Like It | AYL I.i.161 | kindle the boy thither, which now I'll go about. | kindle the boy thither, which now Ile goe about. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.5 | must not learn me how to remember any extraordinary | must not learne mee how to remember any extraordinary |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.7 | Herein I see thou lovest me not with the full weight | Heerein I see thou lou'st mee not with the full waight |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.16 | You know my father hath no child but I, nor none | You know my Father hath no childe, but I, nor none |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.20 | honour I will, and when I break that oath, let me turn | honor I will, and when I breake that oath, let mee turne |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.26 | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neither, | no man in good earnest, nor no further in sport neyther, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.27 | than with safety of a pure blush thou mayst in honour | then with safety of a pure blush, thou maist in honor |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.39 | Nay, now thou goest from Fortune's office | Nay now thou goest from Fortunes office |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.40 | to Nature's: Fortune reigns in gifts of the world, not in | to Natures: Fortune reignes in gifts of the world, not in |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.42 | No; when Nature hath made a fair creature, may | No; when Nature hath made a faire creature, may |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.43 | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? Though Nature | she not by Fortune fall into the fire? though nature |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.44 | hath given us wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune | hath giuen vs wit to flout at Fortune, hath not Fortune |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.49 | Peradventure this is not Fortune's work neither, | Peraduenture this is not Fortunes work neither, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.53 | the whetstone of the wits. How now, wit, whither | the whetstone of the wits. How now Witte, whether |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.58 | No, by mine honour, but I was bid to | No by mine honor, but I was bid to |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.62 | honour they were good pancakes and swore by his | Honour they were good Pan-cakes, and swore by his |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.63 | honour the mustard was naught: now I'll stand to it | Honor the Mustard was naught: Now Ile stand to it, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.65 | and yet was not the knight forsworn. | and yet was not the Knight forsworne. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.67 | knowledge? | knowledge? |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.68 | Ay, marry, now unmuzzle your wisdom. | I marry, now vnmuzzle your wisedome. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.69 | Stand you both forth now: stroke your | Stand you both forth now: stroke your |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.73 | but if you swear by that that is not, you are not forsworn: | but if you sweare by that that is not, you are not forsworn: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.74 | no more was this knight, swearing by his honour, for | no more was this knight swearing by his Honor, for |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.79 | My father's love is enough to honour him enough. | My Fathers loue is enough to honor him enough; |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.80 | Speak no more of him; you'll be whipped for taxation | speake no more of him, you'l be whipt for taxation |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.82 | The more pity that fools may not speak | The more pittie that fooles may not speak |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.100 | Nay, if I keep not my rank – | Nay, if I keepe not my ranke. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.114 | With bills on their necks: ‘Be it known unto | With bils on their neckes: Be it knowne vnto |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.132 | music in his sides? Is there yet another dotes upon | Musicke in his sides? Is there yet another doates vpon |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.137 | Yonder, sure, they are coming. Let us now stay | Yonder sure they are comming. Let vs now stay |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.139 | Come on. Since the youth will not be entreated, his | Come on, since the youth will not be intreated / His |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.144 | How now, daughter and cousin? Are you crept | How now daughter, and Cousin: / Are you crept |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.149 | youth I would fain dissuade him, but he will not be | youth, I would faine disswade him, but he will not bee |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.152 | Do so: I'll not be by. | Do so: Ile not be by. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.158 | No, fair Princess. He is the general challenger; | No faire Princesse: he is the generall challenger, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.168 | Do, young sir, your reputation shall not therefore | Do yong Sir, your reputation shall not therefore |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.170 | that the wrestling might not go forward. | that the wrastling might not go forward. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.171 | I beseech you, punish me not with your hard | I beseech you, punish mee not with your harde |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.177 | my friends no wrong, for I have none to lament me; the | my friends no wrong, for I haue none to lament me: the |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.178 | world no injury, for in it I have nothing: only in the | world no iniurie, for in it I haue nothing: onely in the |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.192 | No, I warrant your grace, you shall not entreat | No, I warrant your Grace you shall not entreat |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.195 | You mean to mock me after; you should not | You meane to mocke me after: you should not |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.197 | Now Hercules be thy speed, young man! | Now Hercules, be thy speede yong man. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.203 | No more, no more. | No more, no more. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.204 | Yes, I beseech your grace, I am not yet well | Yes I beseech your Grace, I am not yet well |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.207 | He cannot speak, my lord. | He cannot speake my Lord. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.213 | The world esteemed thy father honourable, | The world esteem'd thy father honourable, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.216 | Hadst thou descended from another house. | Hadst thou descended from another house: |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.218 | I would thou hadst told me of another father. | I would thou had'st told me of another Father. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.221 | His youngest son, and would not change that calling | His yongest sonne, and would not change that calling |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.225 | Had I before known this young man his son, | Had I before knowne this yong man his sonne, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.238 | Can I not say ‘ I thank you ’? My better parts | Can I not say, I thanke you? My better parts |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.247 | I cannot speak to her, yet she urged conference. | I cannot speake to her, yet she vrg'd conference. |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.253 | Yet such is now the Duke's condition, | Yet such is now the Dukes condition, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.268 | Grounded upon no other argument | Grounded vpon no other argument, |
As You Like It | AYL I.ii.274 | I shall desire more love and knowledge of you. | I shall desire more loue and knowledge of you. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.2 | not a word? | Not a word? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.3 | Not one to throw at a dog. | Not one to throw at a dog. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.4 | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away | No, thy words are too precious to be cast away |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.11 | No, some of it is for my child's father. – O, | No, some of it is for my childes Father: Oh |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.14 | holiday foolery. If we walk not in the trodden paths, | holiday foolerie, if we walke not in the trodden paths |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.32 | for my father hated his father dearly; yet I hate not | for my father hated his father deerely; yet I hate not |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.34 | No, faith, hate him not, for my sake. | No faith, hate him not for my sake. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.35 | Why should I not? Doth he not deserve well? | Why should I not? doth he not deserue well? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.44 | Let me the knowledge of my fault bear with me. | Let me the knowledge of my fault beare with me: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.47 | If that I do not dream or be not frantic – | If that I doe not dreame, or be not franticke, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.48 | As I do trust I am not – then, dear uncle, | (As I doe trust I am not) then deere Vncle, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.52 | They are as innocent as grace itself. | They are as innocent as grace it selfe; |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.53 | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. | Let it suffice thee that I trust thee not. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.54 | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a traitor. | Yet your mistrust cannot make me a Traitor; |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.56 | Thou art thy father's daughter, there's enough. | Thou art thy Fathers daughter, there's enough. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.59 | Treason is not inherited, my lord, | Treason is not inherited my Lord, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.61 | What's that to me? My father was no traitor; | What's that to me, my Father was no Traitor, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.62 | Then, good my liege, mistake me not so much | Then good my Leige, mistake me not so much, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.67 | I did not then entreat to have her stay; | I did not then intreat to haue her stay, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.70 | But now I know her. If she be a traitor, | But now I know her: if she be a Traitor, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.73 | And wheresoe'er we went, like Juno's swans | And wheresoere we went, like Iunos Swans, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.80 | When she is gone. Then open not thy lips: | When she is gone: then open not thy lips |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.83 | Pronounce that sentence then on me, my liege, | Pronounce that sentence then on me my Leige, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.84 | I cannot live out of her company. | I cannot liue out of her companie. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.86 | If you outstay the time, upon mine honour | If you out-stay the time, vpon mine honor, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.90 | I charge thee, be not thou more grieved than I am. | I charge thee be not thou more grieu'd then I am. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.91.2 | Thou hast not, cousin. | Thou hast not Cosen, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.92 | Prithee, be cheerful; knowest thou not the Duke | Prethee be cheerefull; know'st thou not the Duke |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.93.2 | That he hath not. | That he hath not. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.94 | No, hath not? Rosalind lacks then the love | No, hath not? Rosaline lacks then the loue |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.97 | No, let my father seek another heir. | No, let my Father seeke another heire: |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.100 | And do not seek to take your change upon you, | And doe not seeke to take your change vpon you, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.102 | For, by this heaven, now at our sorrows pale, | For by this heauen, now at our sorrowes pale; |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.112.2 | Were it not better, | Were it not better, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.122 | I'll have no worse a name than Jove's own page, | Ile haue no worse a name then Ioues owne Page, |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.126 | No longer ‘ Celia,’ but ‘ Aliena.’ | No longer Celia, but Aliena. |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.129 | Would he not be a comfort to our travel? | Would he not be a comfort to our trauaile? |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.135 | After my flight. Now go we in content | After my flight: now goe in we content |
As You Like It | AYL I.iii.136 | To liberty, and not to banishment. | To libertie, and not to banishment. |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.1 | Now my co-mates and brothers in exile, | Now my Coe-mates, and brothers in exile: |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.2 | Hath not old custom made this life more sweet | Hath not old custome made this life more sweete |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.3 | Than that of painted pomp? Are not these woods | Then that of painted pompe? Are not these woods |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.5 | Here feel we not the penalty of Adam, | Heere feele we not the penaltie of Adam, |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.10 | ‘This is no flattery; these are counsellors | This is no flattery: these are counsellors |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.13 | Which, like the toad, ugly and venomous, | Which like the toad, ougly and venemous, |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.18 | I would not change it. Happy is your grace | I would not change it, happy is your Grace |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.39 | Coursed one another down his innocent nose | Cours'd one another downe his innocent nose |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.44 | Did he not moralize this spectacle? | Did he not moralize this spectacle? |
As You Like It | AYL II.i.52 | The flux of company.’ Anon a careless herd, | The Fluxe of companie: anon a carelesse Heard |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.1 | Can it be possible that no man saw them? | Can it be possible that no man saw them? |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.2 | It cannot be; some villains of my court | It cannot be, some villaines of my Court |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.4 | I cannot hear of any that did see her. | I cannot heare of any that did see her, |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.14 | That did but lately foil the sinewy Charles, | That did but lately foile the synowie Charles, |
As You Like It | AYL II.ii.20 | And let not search and inquisition quail | And let not search and inquisition quaile, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.10 | Know you not, master, to some kind of men | Know you not Master, to seeme kinde of men, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.12 | No more do yours; your virtues, gentle master, | No more doe yours: your vertues gentle Master |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.15 | Envenoms him that bears it! | Enuenoms him that beares it? |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.17 | Come not within these doors; within this roof | Come not within these doores: within this roofe |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.19 | Your brother – no, no brother – yet the son – | Your brother, no, no brother, yet the sonne |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.20 | Yet not the son, I will not call him son | (Yet not the son, I will not call him son) |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.27 | This is no place, this house is but a butchery; | This is no place, this house is but a butcherie; |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.28 | Abhor it, fear it, do not enter it. | Abhorre it, feare it, doe not enter it. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.30 | No matter whither, so you come not here. | No matter whether, so you come not here. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.34 | This I must do, or know not what to do: | This I must do, or know not what to do: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.35 | Yet this I will not do, do how I can. | Yet this I will not do, do how I can, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.38 | But do not so. I have five hundred crowns, | But do not so: I haue fiue hundred Crownes, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.50 | Nor did not with unbashful forehead woo | Nor did not with vnbashfull forehead woe, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.58 | When service sweat for duty, not for meed! | When seruice sweate for dutie, not for meede: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.59 | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, | Thou art not for the fashion of these times, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.60 | Where none will sweat but for promotion, | Where none will sweate, but for promotion, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.62 | Even with the having; it is not so with thee. | Euen with the hauing, it is not so with thee: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.64 | That cannot so much as a blossom yield | That cannot so much as a blossome yeelde, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.71 | From seventeen years till now almost four score | From seauentie yeeres, till now almost fourescore |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.72 | Here lived I, but now live here no more. | Here liued I, but now liue here no more |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.75 | Yet fortune cannot recompense me better | Yet fortune cannot recompence me better |
As You Like It | AYL II.iii.76 | Than to die well, and not my master's debtor. | Then to die well, and not my Masters debter. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.2 | I care not for my spirits, if my legs were | I care not for my spirits, if my legges were |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.3 | not weary. | not wearie. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.8 | I pray you, bear with me, I cannot go no further. | I pray you beare with me, I cannot goe no further. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.10 | than bear you: yet I should bear no cross if I did bear | then beare you: yet I should beare no crosse if I did beare |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.11 | you, for I think you have no money in your purse. | you, for I thinke you haue no money in your purse. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.13 | Ay, now am I in Arden, the more fool I. | I, now am I in Arden, the more foole I, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.20 | I partly guess, for I have loved ere now. | I partly guesse: for I haue lou'd ere now. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.21 | No, Corin, being old thou canst not guess, | No Corin, being old, thou canst not guesse, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.30 | If thou rememberest not the slightest folly | If thou remembrest not the slightest folly, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.32 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.33 | Or if thou hast not sat as I do now, | Or if thou hast not sat as I doe now, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.35 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.36 | Or if thou hast not broke from company | Or if thou hast not broke from companie, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.37 | Abruptly, as my passion now makes me, | Abruptly as my passion now makes me, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.38 | Thou hast not loved. | Thou hast not lou'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.62 | Peace, fool, he's not thy kinsman. | Peace foole, he's not thy kinsman. |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.75 | But I am shepherd to another man, | But I am shepheard to another man, |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.76 | And do not shear the fleeces that I graze. | And do not sheere the Fleeces that I graze: |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.81 | Are now on sale, and at our sheepcote now, | Are now on sale, and at our sheep-coat now |
As You Like It | AYL II.iv.82 | By reason of his absence, there is nothing | By reason of his absence there is nothing |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.3 | And turn his merry note | And tnrne his merrie Note, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.7 | No enemy | no enemie, |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.14 | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. | My voice is ragged, I know I cannot please you. |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.15 | I do not desire you to please me, I do desire you | I do not desire you to please me, / I do desire you |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.16 | to sing. Come, more, another stanzo. Call you 'em | to sing: / Come, more, another stanzo: Cal you'em |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.19 | Nay, I care not for their names; they owe me | Nay, I care not for their names, they owe mee |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.20 | nothing. Will you sing? | nothing. Wil you sing? |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.26 | the beggarly thanks. Come, sing; and you that will not, | the beggerly thankes. Come sing; and you that wil not |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.33 | matters as he, but I give heaven thanks, and make no | matters as he, but I giue / Heauen thankes, and make no |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.41 | No enemy | |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.43 | I'll give you a verse to this note, that I made | Ile giue you a verse to this note, / That I made |
As You Like It | AYL II.v.57 | I'll go sleep, if I can; if I cannot, I'll rail against all the | Ile go sleepe if I can: if I cannot, Ile raile against all the |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.1 | Dear master, I can go no further. O, I die for food. | Deere Master, I can go no further: / O I die for food. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.4 | Why, how now, Adam, no greater heart in thee? | Why how now Adam? No greater heart in thee: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.10 | will here be with thee presently, and if I bring thee not | wil heere be with thee presently, / And if I bring thee not |
As You Like It | AYL II.vi.15 | will bear thee to some shelter, and thou shalt not die | wil beare thee / To some shelter, and thou shalt not die |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.2 | For I can nowhere find him like a man. | For I can no where finde him, like a man. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.3 | My lord, he is but even now gone hence, | My Lord, he is but euen now gone hence, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.9 | Why, how now, Monsieur, what a life is this, | Why how now Monsieur, what a life is this |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.18 | ‘ Good morrow, fool,’ quoth I. ‘ No, sir,’ quoth he, | Good morrow foole (quoth I:) no Sir, quoth he, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.19 | ‘ Call me not fool till heaven hath sent me fortune.’ | Call me not foole, till heauen hath sent me fortune, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.33 | An hour by his dial. O noble fool! | An houre by his diall. Oh noble foole, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.38 | They have the gift to know it: and in his brain, | They haue the gift to know it: and in his braiue, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.55 | Not to seem senseless of the bob: if not, | Seeme senselesse of the bob. If not, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.72 | Doth it not flow as hugely as the sea, | Doth it not flow as hugely as the Sea, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.80 | That says his bravery is not on my cost, | That sayes his brauerie is not on my cost, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.88 | Forbear, and eat no more. | Forbeare, and eate no more. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.89 | Why, I have eat none yet. | Why I haue eate none yet. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.90 | Nor shalt not, till necessity be served. | Nor shalt not, till necessity be seru'd. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.98 | And know some nurture. But forbear, I say, | And know some nourture: But forbeare, I say, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.101 | An you will not be answered with reason, I must | And you will not be answer'd with reason, I must |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.115 | If ever been where bells have knolled to church; | If euer beene where bels haue knoll'd to Church: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.118 | And know what 'tis to pity and be pitied, | And know what 'tis to pittie, and be pittied: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.122 | And have with holy bell been knolled to church, | And haue with holy bell bin knowld to Church, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.134.1 | I will not touch a bit. | I will not touch a bit. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.135 | And we will nothing waste till you return. | And we will nothing waste till you returne. |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.137 | Thou seest we are not all alone unhappy. | Thou seest, we are not all alone vnhappie: |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.152 | Jealous in honour, sudden and quick in quarrel, | Ielous in honor, sodaine, and quicke in quarrell, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.154 | Even in the cannon's mouth; and then, the justice, | Euen in the Canons mouth: And then, the Iustice |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.160 | With spectacles on nose and pouch on side, | With spectacles on nose, and pouch on side, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.172 | Welcome, fall to. I will not trouble you | Welcome, fall too: I wil not trouble you, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.176 | Thou art not so unkind | Thou art not so vnkinde, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.178 | Thy tooth is not so keen, | Thy tooth is not so keene, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.179 | Because thou art not seen, | because thou art not seene, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.186 | That dost not bite so nigh | that dost not bight so nigh |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.189 | Thy sting is not so sharp | thy sting is not so sharpe, |
As You Like It | AYL II.vii.190 | As friend remembered not. | as freind remembred not. |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.1 | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be. | Not see him since? Sir, sir, that cannot be: |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.2 | But were I not the better part made mercy, | But were I not the better part made mercie, |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.3 | I should not seek an absent argument | I should not seeke an absent argument |
As You Like It | AYL III.i.7 | Within this twelvemonth, or turn thou no more | Within this tweluemonth, or turne thou no more |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.16 | but in respect that it is private, it is a very vile life. Now | but in respect that it is priuate, it is a very vild life. Now |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.18 | respect it is not in the court, it is tedious. As it is a spare | respect it is not in the Court, it is tedious. As it is a spare |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.19 | life, look you, it fits my humour well; but as there is no | life (looke you) it fits my humor well: but as there is no |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.22 | No more but that I know the more one sickens, the | No more, but that I know the more one sickens, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.27 | night is lack of the sun; that he that hath learned no wit | night, is lacke of the Sunne: That hee that hath learned no wit |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.28 | by nature nor art may complain of good breeding, or | by Nature, nor Art, may complaine of good breeding, or |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.32 | No, truly. | No truly. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.37 | For not being at court? Your reason. | For not being at Court? your reason. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.43 | Not a whit, Touchstone. Those that are good | Not a whit Touchstone, those that are good |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.46 | court. You told me you salute not at the court but you | Court. You told me, you salute not at the Court, but you |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.51 | you know are greasy. | you know are greasie. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.52 | Why, do not your courtier's hands sweat? | Why do not your Courtiers hands sweate? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.53 | And is not the grease of a mutton as wholesome as the | and is not the grease of a Mutton, as wholesome as the |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.70 | that I wear, owe no man hate, envy no man's happiness, | that I weare; owe no man hate, enuie no mans happinesse: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.74 | That is another simple sin in you, to bring | That is another simple sinne in you, to bring |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.79 | match. If thou beest not damned for this, the devil | match. If thou bee'st not damn'd for this, the diuell |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.80 | himself will have no shepherds. I cannot see else how | himselfe will haue no shepherds, I cannot see else how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.85 | No jewel is like Rosalind. | no iewel is like Rosalinde, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.90 | Let no face be kept in mind | Let no face bee kept in mind, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.117 | You have said; but whether wisely or no, | You haue said: but whether wisely or no, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.122 | For it is unpeopled? No, | for it is vnpeopled? Noe: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.134 | Teaching all that read to know | teaching all that reade, to know |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.141 | Helen's cheek, but not her heart, | Helens cheeke, but not his heart, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.146 | By heavenly synod was devised, | by Heauenly Synode was deuis'd, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.154 | How now? Back, friends. – Shepherd, go off a little. | How now backe friends: Shepheard, go off a little: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.156 | Come, shepherd, let us make an honourable | Come Shepheard, let vs make an honorable |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.157 | retreat, though not with bag and baggage, yet with | retreit, though not with bagge and baggage, yet with |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.163 | That's no matter: the feet might bear the verses. | That's no matter: the feet might beare ye verses. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.164 | Ay, but the feet were lame, and could not bear | I, but the feet were lame, and could not beare |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.183 | Nay, I prithee now with most petitionary | Nay, I pre'thee now, with most petitionary |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.195 | either too much at once, or none at all. I prithee, take | either too much at once, or none at all. I pre'thee take |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.204 | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. | delay me not the knowledge of his chin. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.220 | To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to these particulars is more than to | to say I and no, to these particulars, is more then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.222 | But doth he know that I am in this forest and | But doth he know that I am in this Forrest, and |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.239 | O ominous! He comes to kill my heart. | O ominous, he comes to kill my Hart. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.242 | Do you not know I am a woman? When I | Do you not know I am a woman, when I |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.244 | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not here? | You bring me out. Soft, comes he not heere? |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.245 | 'Tis he. Slink by, and note him. | 'Tis he, slinke by, and note him. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.252 | I pray you, mar no more trees with writing love-songs | I pray you marre no more trees vvith Writing / Loue-songs |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.254 | I pray you, mar no moe of my verses with | I pray you marre no moe of my verses with |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.258 | I do not like her name. | I do not like her name. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.259 | There was no thought of pleasing you when | There was no thought of pleasing you when |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.263 | You are full of pretty answers: have you not been | You are ful of prety answers: haue you not bin |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.266 | Not so; but I answer you right painted cloth, | Not so: but I answer you right painted cloath, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.272 | I will chide no breather in the world but myself, | I wil chide no breather in the world but my selfe |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.273 | against whom I know most faults. | against whom I know mosl faults. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.275 | 'Tis a fault I will not change for your best | 'Tis a fault I will not change, for your best |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.283 | I'll tarry no longer with you. Farewell, good | Ile tarrie no longer with you, farewell good |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.284 | Signor Love. | signior Loue. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.292 | You should ask me what time o' day: there's no | You should aske me what time o'day: there's no |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.294 | Then there is no true lover in the forest, else | Then there is no true Louer in the Forrest, else |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.297 | And why not the swift foot of Time? Had not | And why not the swift foote of time? Had not |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.299 | By no means, sir: Time travels in divers | By no meanes sir; Time trauels in diuers |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.310 | that hath not the gout: for the one sleeps easily because | that hath not the Gowt : for the one sleepes easily because |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.311 | he cannot study, and the other lives merrily because he | he cannot study, and the other liues merrily, because he |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.312 | feels no pain, the one lacking the burden of lean and | feeles no paine: the one lacking the burthen of leane and |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.313 | wasteful learning, the other knowing no burden of | wasteful Learning; the other knowing no burthen of |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.321 | between term and term, and then they perceive not how | betweene Terme and Terme, and then they perceiue not how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.335 | many lectures against it, and I thank God I am not a | many Lectors against it, and I thanke God, I am not a |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.340 | There were none principal, they were all like | There were none principal, they were all like |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.341 | one another as halfpence are, every one fault seeming | one another, as halfe pence are, euerie one fault seeming |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.344 | No, I will not cast away my physic but on | No: I wil not cast away my physick, but on |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.354 | There is none of my uncle's marks upon you. | There is none of my Vnckles markes vpon you: |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.355 | He taught me how to know a man in love; in which cage | he taught me how to know a man in loue: in which cage |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.356 | of rushes I am sure you are not prisoner. | of rushes, I am sure you art not prisoner. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.358 | A lean cheek, which you have not; a blue eye | A leane cheeke, which you haue not: a blew eie |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.359 | and sunken, which you have not; an unquestionable | and sunken, which you haue not: an vnquestionable |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.360 | spirit, which you have not; a beard neglected, which | spirit, which you haue not: a beard neglected, which |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.361 | you have not – but I pardon you for that, for simply | you haue not: (but I pardon you for that, for simply |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.366 | desolation. But you are no such man: you are rather | desolation: but you are no such man; you are rather |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.381 | Neither rhyme nor reason can express how | Neither rime nor reason can expresse how |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.385 | and the reason why they are not so punished and cured | and the reason why they are not so punish'd and cured, |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.395 | something, and for no passion truly anything, as boys | something, and for no passion truly any thing, as boyes |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.397 | would now like him, now loathe him; then entertain | would now like him, now loath him: then entertaine |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.398 | him, then forswear him; now weep for him, then spit | him, then forswear him: now weepe for him, then spit |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.402 | nook merely monastic. And thus I cured him, and this | nooke meerly Monastick: and thus I cur'd him, and this |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.404 | sound sheep's heart, that there shall not be one spot of | sound sheepes heart, that there shal not be one spot of |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.406 | I would not be cured, youth. | I would not be cured, youth. |
As You Like It | AYL III.ii.409 | Now, by the faith of my love, I will. Tell me | Now by the faith of my loue, I will ; Tel me |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.2 | your goats, Audrey. And now, Audrey, am I the man | your / Goates, Audrey : and how Audrey am I the man |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.8 | O knowledge ill-inhabited, worse than Jove | O knowledge ill inhabited, worse then Ioue |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.10 | When a man's verses cannot be understood, | When a mans verses cannot be vnderstood, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.11 | nor a man's good wit seconded with the forward child | nor a mans good wit seconded with the forward childe, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.15 | I do not know what ‘ poetical ’ is. Is it honest in | I do not know what Poetical is: is it honest in |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.17 | No, truly: for the truest poetry is the most | No trulie: for the truest poetrie is the most |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.23 | honest; now, if thou wert a poet, I might have some hope | honest: Now if thou wert a Poet, I might haue some hope |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.25 | Would you not have me honest? | Would you not haue me honest? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.26 | No, truly, unless thou wert hard-favoured: | No truly, vnlesse thou wert hard fauour'd: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.30 | Well, I am not fair, and therefore I pray the gods | Well, I am not faire, and therefore I pray the Gods |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.34 | I am not a slut, though I thank the gods I am | I am not a slut, though I thanke the Goddes I am |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.45 | heart, stagger in this attempt; for here we have no temple | heart, stagger in this attempt: for heere wee haue no Temple |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.46 | but the wood, no assembly but horn-beasts. But what | but the wood, no assembly but horne-beasts. But what |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.48 | It is said, ‘ Many a man knows no end of his goods.’ | It is said, many a man knowes no end of his goods; |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.49 | Right! Many a man has good horns, and knows no end | right: Many a man has good Hornes, and knows no end |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.50 | of them. Well, that is the dowry of his wife, 'tis none of | of them. Well, that is the dowrie of his wife, 'tis none of |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.51 | his own getting. Horns? Even so. Poor men alone? No, | his owne getting; hornes, euen so poore men alone: No, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.52 | no, the noblest deer hath them as huge as the rascal. | no, the noblest Deere hath them as huge as the Rascall: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.53 | Is the single man therefore blessed? No. As a walled | Is the single man therefore blessed? No, as a wall'd |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.55 | of a married man more honourable than the bare brow | of a married man, more honourable then the bare brow |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.57 | no skill, by so much is a horn more precious than to | no skill, by so much is a horne more precious then to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.62 | Is there none here to give the woman? | Is there none heere to giue the woman? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.63 | I will not take her on gift of any man. | I wil not take her on guift of any man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.65 | not lawful. | not lawfull. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.81 | I am not in the mind but I were better to | I am not in the minde, but I were better to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.82 | be married of him than of another, for he is not like to | bee married of him then of another, for he is not like to |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.83 | marry me well; and not being well married, it will be a | marrie me wel: and not being wel married, it wil be a |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.88 | Oliver. Not | Oliuer: Not |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.91 | Leave me not behind thee | leaue me not behind thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.95 | I will not to wedding with thee. | I wil not to wedding with thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iii.96 | 'Tis no matter; ne'er a fantastical | 'Tis no matter; Ne're a fantastical |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.3 | that tears do not become a man. | that teares do not become a man. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.4 | But have I not cause to weep? | But haue I not cause to weepe? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.15 | of winter's sisterhood kisses not more religiously; the | of winters sisterhood kisses not more religiouslie, the |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.18 | morning, and comes not? | morning, and comes not? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.19 | Nay, certainly, there is no truth in him. | Nay certainly there is no truth in him. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.21 | Yes, I think he is not a pick-purse nor a horse-stealer, | Yes, I thinke he is not a picke purse, nor a horsestealer, |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.24 | Not true in love? | Not true in loue? |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.25 | Yes, when he is in – but I think he is not in. | Yes, when he is in, but I thinke he is not in. |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.27 | ‘ Was ’ is not ‘ is.’ Besides, the oath of lover is no | Was, is not is: besides, the oath of Louer is no |
As You Like It | AYL III.iv.40 | side breaks his staff like a noble goose. But all's brave | side, breakes his staffe like a noble goose; but all's braue |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.1 | Sweet Phebe, do not scorn me, do not, Phebe. | Sweet Phebe doe not scorne me, do not Phebe |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.2 | Say that you love me not, but say not so | Say that you loue me not, but say not so |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.5 | Falls not the axe upon the humbled neck | Falls not the axe vpon the humbled neck, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | Enter Rosalind, Celia, and Corin, unobserved | Enter Rosalind, Celia, and Corin. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.8 | I would not be thy executioner. | I would not be thy executioner, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.9 | I fly thee, for I would not injure thee. | I flye thee, for I would not iniure thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.15 | Now I do frown on thee with all my heart, | Now I doe frowne on thee with all my heart, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.16 | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee. | And if mine eyes can wound, now let them kill thee: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.17 | Now counterfeit to swoon, why now fall down, | Now counterfeit to swound, why now fall downe, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.18 | Or if thou canst not, O for shame, for shame, | Or if thou canst not, oh for shame, for shame, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.19 | Lie not, to say mine eyes are murderers! | Lye not, to say mine eyes are murtherers: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.20 | Now show the wound mine eye hath made in thee. | Now shew the wound mine eye hath made in thee, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.24 | Thy palm some moment keeps; but now mine eyes, | Thy palme some moment keepes: but now mine eyes |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.25 | Which I have darted at thee, hurt thee not, | Which I haue darted at thee, hurt thee not, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.26 | Nor, I am sure, there is no force in eyes | Nor I am sure there is no force in eyes |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.30 | Then shall you know the wounds invisible | Then shall you know the wouuds inuisible |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.32 | Come not thou near me; and when that time comes, | Come not thou neere me: and when that time comes, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.33 | Afflict me with thy mocks, pity me not, | Afflict me with thy mockes, pitty me not, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.34 | As till that time I shall not pity thee. | As till that time I shall not pitty thee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.37 | Over the wretched? What though you have no beauty – | Ouer the wretched? what though you hau no beauty |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.38 | As, by my faith, I see no more in you | As by my faith, I see no more in you |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.42 | I see no more in you than in the ordinary | I see no more in you then in the ordinary |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.45 | No, faith, proud mistress, hope not after it: | No faith proud Mistresse, hope not after it, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.46 | 'Tis not your inky brows, your black silk hair, | 'Tis not your inkie browes, your blacke silke haire, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.47 | Your bugle eyeballs, nor your cheek of cream | Your bugle eye-balls, nor your cheeke of creame |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.54 | 'Tis not her glass but you that flatters her, | 'Tis not her glasse, but you that flatters her, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.57 | But, mistress, know yourself; down on your knees | But Mistris, know your selfe, downe on your knees |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.60 | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets. | Sell when you can, you are not for all markets: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.71 | For no ill will I bear you. | For no ill will I beare you. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.72 | I pray you, do not fall in love with me, | I pray you do not fall in loue with mee, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.74 | Besides, I like you not. (To Silvius) If you will know my house, | Besides, I like you not: if you will know my house, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.78 | And be not proud, though all the world could see, | And be not proud, though all the world could see, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.79 | None could be so abused in sight as he. | None could be so abus'd in sight as hee. |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.81 | Dead Shepherd, now I find thy saw of might, | Dead Shepheard, now I find thy saw of might, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.82 | ‘Who ever loved that loved not at first sight?' | Who euer lov'd, that lou'd not at first sight? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.90 | Thou hast my love; is not that neighbourly? | Thou hast my loue, is not that neighbourly? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.93 | And yet it is not that I bear thee love; | And yet it is not, that I beare thee loue, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.97 | But do not look for further recompense | But doe not looke for further recompence |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.103 | That the main harvest reaps. Loose now and then | That the maine haruest reapes: loose now and then |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.105 | Knowest thou the youth that spoke to me erewhile? | Knowst thou the youth that spoke to mee yerewhile? |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.106 | Not very well, but I have met him oft, | Not very well, but I haue met him oft, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.109 | Think not I love him, though I ask for him. | Thinke not I loue him, though I ask for him, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.113 | It is a pretty youth – not very pretty – | It is a pretty youth, not very prettie, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.118 | He is not very tall – yet for his years he's tall. | He is not very tall, yet for his yeeres hee's tall: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.127 | I love him not, nor hate him not; and yet | I loue him not, nor hate him not: and yet |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.131 | And, now I am remembered, scorned at me; | And now I am remembred, scorn'd at me: |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.132 | I marvel why I answered not again. | I maruell why I answer'd not againe, |
As You Like It | AYL III.v.133 | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance; | But that's all one: omittance is no quittance: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.8 | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. | Why, 'tis good to be sad and say nothing. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.11 | emulation; nor the musician's, which is fantastical; nor | emulation: nor the Musitians, which is fantasticall; nor |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.12 | the courtier's, which is proud; nor the soldier's, which is | the Courtiers, which is proud: nor the Souldiers, which is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.13 | ambitious; nor the lawyer's, which is politic; nor the | ambitious: nor the Lawiers, which is politick: nor the |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.14 | lady's, which is nice; nor the lover's, which is all these: | Ladies, which is nice: nor the Louers, which is all these: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.22 | nothing is to have rich eyes and poor hands. | nothing, is to haue rich eyes and poore hands. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.34 | gondola. – Why, how now, Orlando, where have you | Gundello. Why how now Orlando, where haue you |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.36 | another trick, never come in my sight more. | another tricke, neuer come in my sight more. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.45 | Nay, an you be so tardy come no more in my | Nay, and you be so tardie, come no more in my |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.56 | Virtue is no horn-maker; and my Rosalind is | Vertue is no horne-maker: and my Rosalind is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.61 | Come, woo me, woo me: for now I am in a | Come, wooe me, wooe mee: for now I am in a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.62 | holiday humour, and like enough to consent. What | holy-day humor, and like enough to consent: What |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.63 | would you say to me now, an I were your very, very | would you say to me now, and I were your verie, verie |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.79 | Not out of your apparel, and yet out of your | Not out of your apparrell, and yet out of your |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.80 | suit. Am not I your Rosalind? | suite: Am not I your Rosalind? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.83 | Well, in her person, I say I will not have you. | Well, in her person, I say I will not haue you. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.85 | No, faith, die by attorney. The poor world is | No faith, die by Attorney: the poore world is |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.87 | was not any man died in his own person, videlicit, in a | was not anie man died in his owne person (videlicet) in a |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.92 | nun, if it had not been for a hot midsummer night: for, | Nun; if it had not bin for a hot Midsomer-night, for |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.95 | and the foolish chroniclers of that age found it was ‘Hero | and the foolish Chronoclers of that age, found it was Hero |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.97 | time to time and worms have eaten them, but not for | time to time, and wormes haue eaten them, but not for |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.99 | I would not have my right Rosalind of this | I would not haue my right Rosalind of this |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.101 | By this hand, it will not kill a fly. But come, | By this hand, it will not kill a flie: but come, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.102 | now I will be your Rosalind in a more coming-on | now I will be your Rosalind in a more comming-on |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.110 | Are you not good? | Are you not good? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.117 | I cannot say the words. | I cannot say the words. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.123 | Why, now, as fast as she can marry us. | Why now, as fast as she can marrie vs. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.132 | Now tell me how long you would have her | Now tell me how long you would haue her, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.135 | Say ‘ a day ’ without the ‘ ever.’ No, no, Orlando, | Say a day, without the euer: no, no Orlando, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.142 | I will weep for nothing, like Diana in the fountain, and I | I will weepe for nothing, like Diana in the Fountaine, & I |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.149 | Or else she could not have the wit to do this. | Or else shee could not haue the wit to doe this: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.161 | her without her tongue. O, that woman that cannot make | her without her tongue: ô that woman that cannot make |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.165 | Alas, dear love, I cannot lack thee two hours! | Alas, deere loue, I cannot lacke thee two houres. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.170 | thought no less. That flattering tongue of yours won | thought no lesse: that flattering tongue of yours wonne |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.175 | mend me, and by all pretty oaths that are not dangerous, | mend mee, and by all pretty oathes that are not dangerous, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.182 | With no less religion than if thou wert indeed | With no lesse religion, then if thou wert indeed |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.191 | didst know how many fathom deep I am in love! But it | didst know how many fathome deepe I am in loue: but it |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.192 | cannot be sounded: my affection hath an unknown | cannot bee sounded: my affection hath an vnknowne |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.196 | No, that same wicked bastard of Venus, that | No, that same wicked Bastard of Venus, that |
As You Like It | AYL IV.i.200 | deep I am in love. I'll tell thee, Aliena, I cannot be out | deepe I am in loue: ile tell thee Aliena, I cannot be out |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.5 | upon his head for a branch of victory. Have you no song, | vpon his head, for a branch of victory; haue you no song |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.8 | Sing it. 'Tis no matter how it be in tune, so it | Sing it: 'tis no matter how it bee in tune, so it |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.9 | make noise enough. | make noyse enough. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.14 | Take thou no scorn to wear the horn, | Take thou no scorne to weare the horne, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.ii.19 | Is not a thing to laugh to scorn. | Is not a thing to laugh to scorne. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.1 | How say you now? Is it not past two o'clock? | How say you now, is it not past two a clock? |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.9 | I know not the contents, but as I guess | I know not the contents, but as I guesse |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.12 | It bears an angry tenor. Pardon me, | It beares an angry tenure; pardon me, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.16 | She says I am not fair, that I lack manners, | Shee saies I am not faire, that I lacke manners, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.17 | She calls me proud, and that she could not love me | She calls me proud, and that she could not loue me |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.19 | Her love is not the hare that I do hunt! | Her loue is not the Hare that I doe hunt, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.22 | No, I protest, I know not the contents; | No, I protest, I know not the contents, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.28 | She has a housewife's hand – but that's no matter. | She has a huswiues hand, but that's no matter: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.35 | Could not drop forth such giant rude invention, | Could not drop forth such giant rude inuention, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.49 | That could do no vengeance to me. | That could do no vengeance to me. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.58 | Little knows this love in me; | Little knowes this Loue in me: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.67 | Do you pity him? No, he deserves no pity. – | Doe you pitty him? No, he deserues no pitty: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.69 | instrument and play false strains upon thee? Not to be | instrument, and play false straines vpon thee? not to be |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.72 | she love me, I charge her to love thee; if she will not, | she loue me, I charge her to loue thee: if she will not, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.74 | you be a true lover, hence, and not a word, for here | you bee a true louer hence, and not a word; for here |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.76 | Good morrow, fair ones. Pray you, if you know, | Good morrow, faire ones: pray you, (if you know) |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.83 | There's none within. | There's none within. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.85 | Then should I know you by description. | Then should I know you by description, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.89 | And browner than her brother'. Are not you | And browner then her brother: are not you |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.91 | It is no boast, being asked, to say we are. | It is no boast, being ask'd, to say we are. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.96 | Some of my shame, if you will know of me | Some of my shame, if you will know of me |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.119 | To prey on nothing that doth seem as dead. | To prey on nothing, that doth seeme as dead: |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.125 | For well I know he was unnatural. | For well I know he was vnnaturall. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.129 | But kindness, nobler ever than revenge, | But kindnesse, nobler euer then reuenge, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.136 | 'Twas I, but 'tis not I: I do not shame | 'Twas I: but 'tis not I: I doe not shame |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.149 | Which all this while had bled; and now he fainted, | Which all this while had bled; and now he fainted, |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.158 | Why, how now, Ganymede, sweet Ganymede! | Why how now Ganimed, sweet Ganimed. |
As You Like It | AYL IV.iii.169 | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony | This was not counterfeit, there is too great testimony |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.3 | Faith, the priest was good enough, for all the old | Faith the Priest was good enough, for all the olde |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.8 | Ay, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in me in | I, I know who 'tis: he hath no interest in mee in |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.12 | for: we shall be flouting, we cannot hold. | for: we shall be flouting: we cannot hold. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.27 | good; and yet it is not, it is but so so. Art thou wise? | good: and yet it is not, it is but so, so: Art thou wise? |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.29 | Why, thou sayest well. I do now remember | Why, thou saist well. I do now remember |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.31 | man knows himself to be a fool.’ The heathen philosopher, | knowes himselfe to be a Foole. The Heathen Philosopher, |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.38 | No, sir. | No sir. |
As You Like It | AYL V.i.43 | Now, you are not ‘ ipse,’ for I am he. | now you are not ipse, for I am he. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.7 | wooing, nor her sudden consenting; but say with me | woing, nor sodaine consenting: but say with mee, |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.28 | O, I know where you are. Nay, 'tis true; there | O, I know where you are: nay, tis true: there |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.31 | overcame.’ For your brother and my sister no sooner met | ouercome. For your brother, and my sister, no sooner met, |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.32 | but they looked; no sooner looked but they loved; no | but they look'd: no sooner look'd, but they lou'd; no |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.33 | sooner loved but they sighed; no sooner sighed but they | sooner lou'd, but they sigh'd: no sooner sigh'd but they |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.34 | asked one another the reason; no sooner knew the | ask'd one another the reason: no sooner knew the |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.39 | they will together; clubs cannot part them. | they will together. Clubbes cannot part them. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.42 | it is to look into happiness through another man's eyes! | it is, to looke into happines through another mans eies: |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.46 | Why, then, tomorrow I cannot serve your | Why then to morrow, I cannot serue your |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.48 | I can live no longer by thinking. | I can liue no longer by thinking. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.49 | I will weary you then no longer with idle | I will wearie you then no longer with idle |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.50 | talking. Know of me then, for now I speak to some | talking. Know of me then (for now I speake to some |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.51 | purpose, that I know you are a gentleman of good conceit. | purpose) that I know you are a Gentleman of good conceit: |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.52 | I speak not this that you should bear a good | I speake not this, that you should beare a good |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.53 | opinion of my knowledge, insomuch I say I know you | opinion of my knowledge: insomuch (I say) I know you |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.56 | yourself good, and not to grace me. Believe then, if you | your selfe good, and not to grace me. Beleeue then, if you |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.59 | in his art, and yet not damnable. If you do love | in his Art, and yet not damnable. If you do loue |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.62 | I know into what straits of fortune she is driven, and it | I know into what straights of Fortune she is driuen, and it |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.63 | is not impossible to me, if it appear not inconvenient | is not impossible to me, if it appeare not inconuenient |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.74 | I care not if I have: it is my study | I care not if I haue: it is my studie |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.83 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.88 | And I for no woman. | And I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.97 | And so am I for no woman. | And so am I for no woman. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.103 | To her that is not here, nor doth not hear. | To her, that is not heere, nor doth not heare. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.104 | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling | Pray you no more of this, 'tis like the howling |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.114 | you love Phebe, meet. – And as I love no woman, I'll | you loue Phebe meet, and as I loue no woman, Ile |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.116 | I'll not fail, if I live. | Ile not faile, if I liue. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.117 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
As You Like It | AYL V.ii.118 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.4 | is no dishonest desire to desire to be a woman of the | is no dishonest desire, to desire to be a woman of ye |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.16 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.22 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, and a ho, & a hey nonino: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.28 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey and a ho, & a hey nonino: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.34 | With a hey, and a ho, and a hey nonino, | With a hey, & a ho, and a hey nonino, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.40 | no great matter in the ditty, yet the note was very | no great matter in the dittie, yet ye note was very |
As You Like It | AYL V.iii.43 | not our time. | not our time. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.3 | I sometimes do believe, and sometimes do not, | I sometimes do beleeue, and somtimes do not, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.4 | As those that fear they hope, and know they fear. | As those that feare they hope, and know they feare. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.35 | There is sure another flood toward, and these | There is sure another flood toward, and these |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.58 | mine, sir, to take that that no man else will. Rich honesty | mine sir, to take that that no man else will rich honestie |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.69 | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, he was in the | word, if I said his beard was not cut well, hee was in the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.71 | sent him word again it was not well cut, he would send | sent him word againe, it was not well cut, he wold send |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.73 | Quip Modest. If again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he disabled | quip modest. If againe, it was not well cut, he disabled |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.75 | again ‘ it was not well cut,’ he would answer, I spake not | againe it was not well cut, he would answer I spake not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.77 | not well cut,’ he would say, I lie: this is called the | not well cut, he wold say, I lie: this is call'd the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.80 | And how oft did you say his beard was not well | And how oft did you say his beard was not well |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.82 | I durst go no further than the Lie Circumstantial, | I durst go no further then the lye circumstantial: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.83 | nor he durst not give me the Lie Direct. And | nor he durst not giue me the lye direct: and |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.85 | Can you nominate in order now the degrees of the | Can you nominate in order now, the degrees of the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.95 | with an ‘ If.’ I knew when seven justices could not take | with an If. I knew when seuen Iustices could not take |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.101 | Is not this a rare fellow, my lord? He's as good | Is not this a rare fellow my Lord? He's as good |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.119 | I'll have no father, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Father, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.120 | I'll have no husband, if you be not he; | Ile haue no Husband, if you be not he: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.121 | Nor ne'er wed woman, if you be not she. | Nor ne're wed woman, if you be not shee. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.128 | You and you no cross shall part; | You and you, no crosse shall part; |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.138 | Wedding is great Juno's crown, | Wedding is great Iunos crowne, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.141 | High wedlock then be honoured; | High wedlock then be honored: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.142 | Honour, high honour and renown | Honor, high honor and renowne |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.145 | Even daughter, welcome, in no less degree. | Euen daughter welcome, in no lesse degree. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.146 | I will not eat my word, now thou art mine, | I wil not eate my word, now thou art mine, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.183 | You to your former honour I bequeath: | you to your former Honor, I bequeath |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.192 | To see no pastime, I. What you would have | To see no pastime, I: what you would haue, |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.193 | I'll stay to know at your abandoned cave. | Ile stay to know, at your abandon'd caue. |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.196 | It is not the fashion to see the lady the epilogue, | It is not the fashion to see the Ladie the Epilogue: |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.197 | but it is no more unhandsome than to see the lord the | but it is no more vnhandsome, then to see the Lord the |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.198 | prologue. If it be true that good wine needs no bush, 'tis | Prologue. If it be true, that good wine needs no bush, 'tis |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.199 | true that a good play needs no epilogue. Yet to good | true, that a good play needes no Epilogue. Yet to good |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.202 | I in, then, that am neither a good epilogue nor cannot | I in then, that am neither a good Epilogue, nor cannot |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.204 | not furnished like a beggar; therefore to beg will not | not furnish'd like a Begger, therefore to begge will not |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.209 | women – as I perceive by your simpering, none of you | women (as I perceiue by your simpring, none of you |
As You Like It | AYL V.iv.213 | liked me, and breaths that I defied not; and, I am sure, | lik'd me, and breaths that I defi'de not : And I am sure, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.3 | Merchant of Syracuse, plead no more. | Merchant of Siracusa, plead no more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.4 | I am not partial to infringe our laws. | I am not partiall to infringe our Lawes; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.13 | It hath in solemn synods been decreed | It hath in solemne Synodes beene decreed, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.15 | To admit no traffic to our adverse towns. | To admit no trafficke to our aduerse townes: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.25 | Cannot amount unto a hundred marks; | Cannot amount vnto a hundred Markes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.32 | A heavier task could not have been imposed | A heauier taske could not haue beene impos'd, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.35 | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, | Was wrought by nature, not by vile offence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.39 | And by me, had not our hap been bad. | And by me; had not our hap beene bad: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.45 | From whom my absence was not six months old | From whom my absence was not sixe moneths olde, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.50 | There had she not been long but she became | There had she not beene long, but she became |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.53 | As could not be distinguished but by names. | As could not be distinguish'd but by names. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.59 | My wife, not meanly proud of two such boys, | My wife, not meanely prowd of two such boyes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.66 | But longer did we not retain much hope, | But longer did we not retaine much hope; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.74 | That mourned for fashion, ignorant what to fear, | That mourn'd for fashion, ignorant what to feare, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.76 | And this it was – for other means was none – | And this it was: (for other meanes was none) |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.95 | But ere they came – O, let me say no more. | But ere they came, oh let me say no more, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.97 | Nay, forward, old man; do not break off so, | Nay forward old man, doe not breake off so, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.98 | For we may pity, though not pardon thee. | For we may pitty, though not pardon thee. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.99 | O, had the gods done so, I had not now | Oh had the gods done so, I had not now |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.109 | With lesser weight but not with lesser woe, | With lesser waight, but not with lesser woe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.113 | At length another ship had seized on us, | At length another ship had seiz'd on vs, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.114 | And knowing whom it was their hap to save | And knowing whom it was their hap to saue, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.117 | Had not their bark been very slow of sail; | Had not their backe beene very slow of saile; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.124 | What hath befallen of them and thee till now. | What haue befalne of them and they till now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.143 | Now trust me, were it not against our laws, | Now trust me, were it not against our Lawes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.145 | Which princes, would they, may not disannul, | Which Princes would they may not disanull, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.148 | And passed sentence may not be recalled | And passed sentence may not be recal'd |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.149 | But to our honour's great disparagement, | But to our honours great disparagement: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.i.155 | And live. If no, then thou art doomed to die. | And liue: if no, then thou art doom'd to die: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.5 | And, not being able to buy out his life, | And not being able to buy out his life, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.29 | My present business calls me from you now. | My present businesse cals me from you now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.34 | Commends me to the thing I cannot get. | Commends me to the thing I cannot get: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.36 | That in the ocean seeks another drop, | That in the Ocean seekes another drop, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.42 | What now? How chance thou art returned so soon? | What now? How chance thou art return'd so soone. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.48 | The meat is cold because you come not home. | The meate is colde, because you come not home: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.49 | You come not home because you have no stomach. | You come not home, because you haue no stomacke: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.50 | You have no stomach, having broke your fast. | You haue no stomacke, hauing broke your fast: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.51 | But we that know what 'tis to fast and pray | But we that know what 'tis to fast and pray, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.57 | The saddler had it, sir. I kept it not. | The Sadler had it Sir, I kept it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.58 | I am not in a sportive humour now. | I am not in a sportiue humor now: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.59 | Tell me, and dally not: where is the money? | Tell me, and dally not, where is the monie? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.71 | To me, sir? Why, you gave no gold to me! | To me sir? why you gaue no gold to me? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.77 | Now, as I am a Christian, answer me | Now as I am a Christian answer me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.84 | But not a thousand marks between you both. | But not a thousand markes betweene you both. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.86 | Perchance you will not bear them patiently. | Perchance you will not beare them patiently. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.94 | Nay, an you will not, sir, I'll take my heels. | Nay, and you will not sir, Ile take my heeles. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE I.ii.105 | I greatly fear my money is not safe. | I greatly feare my monie is not safe. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.1 | Neither my husband nor the slave returned, | Neither my husband nor the slaue return'd, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.13 | O, know he is the bridle of your will. | Oh, know he is the bridle of your will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.14 | There's none but asses will be bridled so. | There's none but asses will be bridled so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.16 | There's nothing situate under heaven's eye | There's nothing situate vnder heauens eye, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.27 | Not this, but troubles of the marriage-bed. | Not this, but troubles of the marriage bed. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.32 | Patience unmoved! No marvel though she pause. | Patience vnmou'd, no maruel though she pause, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.33 | They can be meek that have no other cause. | They can be meeke, that haue no other cause: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.38 | So thou, that hast no unkind mate to grieve thee, | So thou that hast no vnkinde mate to greeue thee, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.43 | Here comes your man. Now is your husband nigh. | Heere comes your man, now is your husband nie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.44 | Say, is your tardy master now at hand? | Say, is your tardie master now at hand? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.47 | Say, didst thou speak with him? Knowest thou his mind? | Say, didst thou speake with him? knowst thou his minde? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.50 | Spake he so doubtfully thou couldst not feel | Spake hee so doubtfully, thou couldst not feele |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.58.2 | I mean not cuckold-mad, | I meane not Cuckold mad, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.68 | I know not thy mistress. Out on thy mistress!’ | I know not thy mistresse, out on thy mistresse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.71 | ‘ I know,’ quoth he, ‘ no house, no wife, no mistress.’ | I know quoth he, no house, no wife, no mistresse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.95 | That's not my fault; he's master of my state. | That's not my fault, hee's master of my state. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.97 | By him not ruined? Then is he the ground | By him not ruin'd? Then is he the ground |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.104 | I know his eye doth homage otherwhere, | I know his eye doth homage other-where, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.106 | Sister, you know he promised me a chain. | Sister, you know he promis'd me a chaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.112 | Wear gold, and no man that hath a name | Where gold and no man that hath a name, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.i.114 | Since that my beauty cannot please his eye, | Since that my beautie cannot please his eie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.5 | I could not speak with Dromio since at first | I could not speake with Dromio, since at first |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.7 | How now, sir. Is your merry humour altered? | How now sir, is your merrie humor alter'd? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.9 | You know no Centaur. You received no gold. | You know no Centaur? you receiu'd no gold? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.14 | Even now, even here, not half an hour since. | Euen now, euen here, not halfe an howre since. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.15 | I did not see you since you sent me hence | I did not see you since you sent me hence |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.24 | Hold, sir, for God's sake; now your jest is earnest. | Hold sir, for Gods sake, now your iest is earnest, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.32 | If you will jest with me, know my aspect, | If you will iest with me, know my aspect, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.33 | And fashion your demeanour to my looks, | And fashion your demeanor to my lookes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.40 | Dost thou not know? | Dost thou not know? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.41 | Nothing, sir, but that I am | Nothing sir, but that I am |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.49 | When in the why and the wherefore is neither rhyme nor reason? | when in the why and the wherefore, is neither rime nor reason. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.53 | that you gave me for nothing. | that you gaue me for nothing. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.55 | to give you nothing for something. But say, sir, is it | to giue you nothing for something. But say sir, is it |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.57 | No, sir. I think the meat wants | No sir, I thinke the meat wants |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.64 | If it be, sir, I pray you eat none | If it be sir, I pray you eat none |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.68 | purchase me another dry basting. | purchase me another drie basting. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.77 | There's no time for a man to | There's no time for a man to |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.79 | May he not do it by fine | May he not doe it by fine |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.82 | and recover the lost hair of another man. | and recouer the lost haire of another man. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.90 | Not a man of those but he hath | Not a man of those but he hath |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.98 | Nay, not sound, I pray | Nay not sound I pray |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.101 | Nay, not sure in a thing | Nay, not sure in a thing |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.107 | should not drop in his porridge. | should not drop in his porrage. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.109 | have proved there is no time for all things. | haue prou'd, there is no time for all things. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.111 | no time to recover hair lost by nature. | no time to recouer haire lost by Nature. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.112 | But your reason was not | But your reason was not |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.113 | substantial, why there is no time to recover. | substantiall, why there is no time to recouer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.121 | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. | I am not Adriana, nor thy wife. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.128 | How comes it now, my husband, O how comes it, | How comes it now, my Husband, oh how comes it, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.133 | Ah, do not tear away thyself from me; | Ah doe not teare away thy selfe from me; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.134 | For know, my love, as easy mayst thou fall | For know my loue: as easie maist thou fall |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.138 | As take from me thyself, and not me too. | As take from me thy selfe, and not me too. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.143 | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurn at me, | Wouldst thou not spit at me, and spurne at me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.148 | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou do it! | I know thou canst, and therefore see thou doe it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.155 | I live unstained, thou undishonoured. | I liue distain'd, thou vndishonoured. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.156 | Plead you to me, fair dame? I know you not. | Plead you to me faire dame? I know you not: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.181 | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. | But wrong not that wrong with a more contempt. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.192 | Or sleep I now, and think I hear all this? | Or sleepe I now, and thinke I heare all this? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.194 | Until I know this sure uncertainty, | Vntill I know this sure vncertaintie, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.200 | If we obey them not, this will ensue: | If we obay them not, this will insue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.202 | Why pratest thou to thyself, and answerest not? | Why prat'st thou to thy selfe, and answer'st not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.204 | I am transformed, master, am not I? | I am transformed Master, am I not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.208 | No, I am an ape. | No, I am an Ape. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.212 | But I should know her as well as she knows me. | But I should know her as well as she knowes me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.213 | Come, come, no longer will I be a fool, | Come, come, no longer will I be a foole, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.220 | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter. – | Say he dines forth, and let no creature enter: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.224 | Known unto these, and to myself disguised! | Knowne vnto these, and to my selfe disguisde: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE II.ii.228 | Ay, and let none enter, lest I break your pate. | I, and let none enter, least I breake your pate. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.1 | Good Signor Angelo, you must excuse us all. | Good signior Angelo you must excuse vs all, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.2 | My wife is shrewish when I keep not hours. | My wife is shrewish when I keepe not howres; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.11 | Say what you will, sir, but I know what I know: | Say what you wil sir, but I know what I know, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.19 | You're sad, Signor Balthasar. Pray God our cheer | Y'are sad signior Balthazar, pray God our cheer |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.22 | O, Signor Balthasar, either at flesh or fish | Oh signior Balthazar, either at flesh or fish, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.25 | And welcome more common, for that's nothing but words. | And welcome more common, for thats nothing but words. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.29 | Better cheer may you have, but not with better heart. | Better cheere may you haue, but not with better hart. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.40 | Wherefore? For my dinner. I have not dined today. | Wherefore? for my dinner: I haue not din'd to day. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.41 | Nor today here you must not. Come again when you may. | Nor to day here you must not come againe when you may. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.49.2 | Faith, no, he comes too late; | Faith no, hee comes too late, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.52 | Have at you with another. That‘s ‘When? Can you tell?’ | Haue at you with another, that's when? can you tell? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.55.2 | And you said no. | And you said no. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.1 | Master, knock the door hard. | Master, knocke the doore hard. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.58.2 | Let him knock till it ache. | Let him knocke till it ake. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.61 | Who is that at the door that keeps all this noise? | Who is that at the doore yt keeps all this noise? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.66 | Here is neither cheer, sir, nor welcome. We would fain have either. | Heere is neither cheere sir, nor welcome, we would faine haue either. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.69 | There is something in the wind, that we cannot get in. | There is something in the winde, that we cannot get in. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.76 | Ay, and break it in your face, so he break it not behind. | I and breake it in your face, so he break it not behinde. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.79 | Ay, when fowls have no feathers, and fish have no fin. | I, when fowles haue no feathers, and fish haue no fin. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.85 | Have patience, sir. O, let it not be so. | Haue patience sir, oh let it not be so, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.88 | The unviolated honour of your wife. | Th' vnuiolated honor of your wife. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.91 | Plead on her part some cause to you unknown. | Plead on your part some cause to you vnknowne; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.92 | And doubt not, sir, but she will well excuse | And doubt not sir, but she will well excuse |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.97 | To know the reason of this strange restraint. | To know the reason of this strange restraint: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.99 | Now in the stirring passage of the day, | Now in the stirring passage of the day, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.109 | I know a wench of excellent discourse, | I know a wench of excellent discourse, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.115 | And fetch the chain. By this, I know, 'tis made. | And fetch the chaine, by this I know 'tis made, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.118 | Be it for nothing but to spite my wife – | (Be it for nothing but to spight my wife) |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.i.121 | I'll knock elsewhere to see if they'll disdain me. | Ile knocke else-where, to see if they'll disdaine me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.4 | Shall love in building grow so ruinous? | Shall loue in buildings grow so ruinate? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.9 | Let not my sister read it in your eye. | Let not my sister read it in your eye: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.10 | Be not thy tongue thy own shame's orator. | Be not thy tongue thy owne shames Orator: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.21 | Alas, poor women, make us but believe – | Alas poore women, make vs not beleeue |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.29 | Sweet mistress, what your name is else I know not, | Sweete Mistris, what your name is else I know not; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.30 | Nor by what wonder you do hit of mine. | Nor by what wonder you do hit of mine: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.31 | Less in your knowledge and your grace you show not | Lesse in your knowledge, and your grace you show not, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.38 | To make it wander in an unknown field? | To make it wander in an vnknowne field? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.41 | But if that I am I, then well I know | But if that I am I, then well I know, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.42 | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, | Your weeping sister is no wife of mine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.43 | Nor to her bed no homage do I owe. | Nor to her bed no homage doe I owe: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.45 | O, train me not, sweet mermaid, with thy note | Oh traine me not sweet Mermaide with thy note, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.54 | Not mad, but mated. How I do not know. | Not mad, but mated, how I doe not know. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.60.3 | No, | No: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.68 | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife. | Thou hast no husband yet, nor I no wife: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.71 | Why, how now, Dromio. | Why how now Dromio, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.73 | Do you know me, sir? Am I | Doe you know me sir? Am I |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.88 | beast – not that, I being a beast, she would have me, | beast, not that I beeing a beast she would haue me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.93 | a one as a man may not speak of without he say ‘ sir-reverence.’ | a one, as a man may not speake of, without he say sir reuerence, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.99 | wench, and all grease; and I know not what use to put | wench, & al grease, and I know not what vse to put |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.107 | nothing like so clean kept. For why? She sweats a man | nothing like so cleane kept: for why? she sweats a man |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.111 | No, sir, 'tis in grain. Noah's | No sir, 'tis in graine, Noahs |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.112 | flood could not do it. | flood could not do it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.116 | not measure her from hip to hip. | not measure her from hip to hip. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.119 | No longer from head to foot | No longer from head to foot, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.134 | but I could find no whiteness in them. But I guess it | but I could find no whitenesse in them. But I guesse, it |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.138 | Faith, I saw it not, but I felt | Faith I saw it not: but I felt |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.141 | O, sir, upon her nose, all o'er | Oh sir, vpon her nose, all ore |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.144 | sent whole armadoes of carracks to be ballast at her nose. | sent whole Armadoes of Carrects to be ballast at her nose. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.147 | O, sir, I did not look so low. | Oh sir, I did not looke so low. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.153 | And I think if my breast had not been made of faith, and my heart of steel, | And I thinke, if my brest had not beene made of faith, and my heart of steele, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.157 | I will not harbour in this town tonight. | I will not harbour in this Towne to night. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.160 | If everyone knows us, and we know none, | If euerie one knowes vs, and we know none, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.164 | There's none but witches do inhabit here, | There's none but Witches do inhabite heere, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.174 | I know it well, sir. Lo, here's the chain. | I know it well sir, loe here's the chaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.179 | Made it for me, sir! I bespoke it not. | Made it for me sir, I bespoke it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.180 | Not once, nor twice, but twenty times you have. | Not once, nor twice, but twentie times you haue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.184 | I pray you, sir, receive the money now, | I pray you sir receiue the money now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.185 | For fear you ne'er see chain nor money more. | For feare you ne're see chaine, nor mony more. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.187 | What I should think of this I cannot tell. | What I should thinke of this, I cannot tell: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.188 | But this I think: there's no man is so vain | But this I thinke, there's no man is so vaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE III.ii.190 | I see a man here needs not live by shifts, | I see a man heere needs not liue by shifts, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.1 | You know since Pentecost the sum is due, | You know since Pentecost the sum is due, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.2 | And since I have not much importuned you; | And since I haue not much importun'd you, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.3 | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound | Nor now I had not, but that I am bound |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.24 | But neither chain nor goldsmith came to me. | But neither Chaine nor Goldsmith came to me: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.26 | If it were chained together, and therefore came not. | If it were chain'd together: and therefore came not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.27 | Saving your merry humour, here's the note | Sauing your merrie humor: here's the note |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.34 | I am not furnished with the present money; | I am not furnish'd with the present monie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.36 | Good signor, take the stranger to my house, | Good Signior take the stranger to my house, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.41 | No, bear it with you lest I come not time enough. | No beare it with you, least I come not time enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.43 | An if I have not, sir, I hope you have; | And if I haue not sir, I hope you haue: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.50 | I should have chid you for not bringing it, | I should haue chid you for not bringing it, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.55 | Come, come. You know I gave it you even now. | Come, come, you know I gaue it you euen now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.57 | Fie, now you run this humour out of breath. | Fie, now you run this humor out of breath, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.59 | My business cannot brook this dalliance. | My businesse cannot brooke this dalliance, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.60 | Good sir, say whe'er you'll answer me or no. | Good sir say, whe'r you'l answer me, or no: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.61 | If not, I'll leave him to the officer. | If not, Ile leaue him to the Officer. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.64 | I owe you none till I receive the chain. | I owe you none, till I receiue the Chaine. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.65 | You know I gave it you half an hour since. | You know I gaue it you halfe an houre since. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.66 | You gave me none. You wrong me much to say so. | You gaue me none, you wrong mee much to say so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.78 | I would not spare my brother in this case | I would not spare my brother in this case, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.85 | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. | To your notorious shame, I doubt it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.92 | Blows fair from land. They stay for naught at all | Blowes faire from land: they stay for nought at all, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.i.94 | How now? A madman? Why, thou peevish sheep, | How now? a Madman? Why thou peeuish sheep |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.3 | That he did plead in earnest, yea or no? |
That he did plead in earnest, yea or no: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.7 | First, he denied you had in him no right. |
First he deni'de you had in him no right. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.8 | He meant he did me none, the more my spite. |
He meant he did me none: the more my spight |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.17 | I cannot nor I will not hold me still. |
I cannot, nor I will not hold me still. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.18 | My tongue, though not my heart, shall have his will. |
My tongue, though not my heart, shall haue his will. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.24 | No evil lost is wailed when it is gone. |
No euill lost is wail'd, when it is gone. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.29 | Here, go – the desk, the purse, sweet, now, make haste. |
Here goe: the deske, the purse, sweet now make haste. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.32 | No. He's in Tartar limbo, worse than hell. |
No, he's in Tartar limbo, worse then hell: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.42 | I do not know the matter, he is 'rested on the case. | I doe not know the matter, hee is rested on the case. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.44 | I know not at whose suit he is arrested well; |
I know not at whose suite he is arested well; |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.48 | That he unknown to me should be in debt. |
Thus he vnknowne to me should be in debt: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.50 | Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
Not on a band, but on a stronger thing: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.51 | A chain, a chain – do you not hear it ring? |
A chaine, a chaine, doe you not here it ring. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.52.2 | No, no – the bell. 'Tis time that I were gone. |
No, no, the bell, 'tis time that I were gone: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.53 | It was two ere I left him, and now the clock strikes one. |
It was two ere I left him, and now the clocke strikes one. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.58 | Nay, he's a thief, too. Have you not heard men say |
Nay, he's a theefe too: haue you not heard men say, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.ii.61 | Hath he not reason to turn back an hour in a day? |
Hath he not reason to turne backe an houre in a day? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.1 | There's not a man I meet but doth salute me | There's not a man I meete but doth salute me |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.7 | Even now a tailor called me in his shop | Euen now a tailor cal'd me in his shop, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.16 | Not that Adam that kept the | Not that Adam that kept the |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.21 | I understand thee not. | I vnderstand thee not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.22 | No? Why, 'tis a plain case: he | No? why 'tis a plaine case: he |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.46 | I see, sir, you have found the goldsmith now. | I see sir you haue found the Gold-smith now: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.48 | Satan, avoid! I charge thee, tempt me not! | Sathan auoide, I charge thee tempt me not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.57 | light wenches will burn. Come not near her. | light wenches will burne, come not neere her. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.70 | And I'll be gone, sir, and not trouble you. | And Ile be gone sir, and not trouble you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.78 | I hope you do not mean to cheat me so. | I hope you do not meane to cheate me so? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.80 | ‘ Fly pride,’ says the peacock. Mistress, that you know. | Flie pride saies the Pea-cocke, Mistris that you know. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.81 | Now, out of doubt, Antipholus is mad, | Now out of doubt Antipholus is mad, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.85 | Both one and other he denies me now. | Both one and other he denies me now: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iii.92 | My way is now to hie home to his house | My way is now to hie home to his house, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.1 | Fear me not, man. I will not break away. | Feare me not man, I will not breake away, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.5 | And will not lightly trust the messenger | And will not lightly trust the Messenger, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.9 | How now, sir. Have you that I sent you for? | How now sir? Haue you that I sent you for? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.20 | Good now, hold thy tongue. | Good now hold thy tongue. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.25 | I might not feel your blows. | I might not feele your blowes. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.26 | Thou art sensible in nothing but blows; and so is an ass. | Thou art sensible in nothing but blowes, and so is an Asse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.29 | hour of my nativity to this instant, and have nothing at | houre of my Natiuitie to this instant, and haue nothing at |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.43 | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? | How say you now? Is not your husband mad? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.44 | His incivility confirms no less. | His inciuility confirmes no lesse: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.56 | Peace, doting wizard, peace. I am not mad. | Peace doting wizard, peace; I am not mad. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.57 | O that thou wert not, poor distressed soul! | Oh that thou wer't not, poore distressed soule. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.63 | O, husband, God doth know you dined at home, | O husband, God doth know you din'd at home |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.67 | Sir, sooth to say, you did not dine at home. | Sir sooth to say, you did not dine at home. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.68 | Were not my doors locked up, and I shut out? | Were not my doores lockt vp, and I shut out? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.70 | And did not she herself revile me there? | And did not she her selfe reuile me there? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.72 | Did not her kitchen-maid rail, taunt, and scorn me? | Did not her Kitchen maide raile, taunt, and scorne me? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.74 | And did not I in rage depart from thence? | And did not I in rage depart from thence? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.78 | It is no shame. The fellow finds his vein, | It is no shame, the fellow finds his vaine, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.84 | But surely, master, not a rag of money. | But surely Master not a ragge of Monie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.85 | Went'st not thou to her for a purse of ducats? | Wentst not thou to her for a purse of Duckets. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.89 | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. | That I was sent for nothing but a rope. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.91 | I know it by their pale and deadly looks. | I know it by their pale and deadly lookes, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.95 | I did not, gentle husband, lock thee forth. | I did not gentle husband locke thee forth. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.96 | And, gentle master, I received no gold. | And gentle Mr I receiu'd no gold: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.104 | O, bind him, bind him, let him not come near me! | Oh binde him, binde him, let him not come neere me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.110 | He is my prisoner, and you shall not have him. | he is my prisoner, and you shall not haue him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.119 | And, knowing how the debt grows, I will pay it. | And knowing how the debt growes I will pay it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.125 | Will you be bound for nothing? Be mad, good master – | Will you be bound for nothing, be mad good Master, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.129 | Say now, whose suit is he arrested at? | Say now, whose suite is he arrested at? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.130 | One Angelo, a goldsmith. Do you know him? | One Angelo a Goldsmith, do you know him? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.131 | I know the man. What is the sum he owes? | I know the man: what is the summe he owes? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.134 | He did bespeak a chain for me, but had it not. | He did bespeake a Chain for me, but had it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.137 | The ring I saw upon his finger now, | The Ring I saw vpon his finger now, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.141 | I long to know the truth hereof at large. | I long to know the truth heereof at large. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.146 | She that would be your wife now ran from you. | She that would be your wife, now ran from you. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.150 | will surely do us no harm. You saw they speak us fair, | will surely do vs no harme: you saw they speake vs faire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE IV.iv.155 | I will not stay tonight for all the town; | I will not stay to night for all the Towne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.7 | Second to none that lives here in the city. | Second to none that liues heere in the Citie: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.13 | Signor Antipholus, I wonder much | Signior Antipholus, I wonder much |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.15 | And not without some scandal to yourself, | And not without some scandall to your selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.17 | This chain, which now you wear so openly. | This Chaine, which now you weare so openly. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.26 | These ears of mine, thou knowest, did hear thee. | These eares of mine thou knowst did hear thee: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.30 | I'll prove mine honour and mine honesty | Ile proue mine honor, and mine honestie |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.33 | Hold, hurt him not, for God's sake; he is mad. | Hold, hurt him not for God sake, he is mad, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.42 | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. | I knew he was not in his perfect wits. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.43 | I am sorry now that I did draw on him. | I am sorry now that I did draw on him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.47 | But till this afternoon his passion | But till this afternoone his passion |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.49 | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea? | Hath he not lost much wealth by wrack of sea, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.50 | Buried some dear friend? Hath not else his eye | Buried some deere friend, hath not else his eye |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.55 | To none of these except it be the last, | To none of these, except it be the last, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.58.2 | Ay, but not rough enough. | I but not rough enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.61 | Ay, but not enough. | I, but not enough. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.63 | In bed he slept not for my urging it. | In bed he slept not for my vrging it, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.64 | At board he fed not for my urging it. | At boord he fed not for my vrging it: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.69 | The venom clamours of a jealous woman | The venome clamors of a iealous woman, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.89 | Why bear you these rebukes, and answer not? | Why beare you these rebukes, and answer not? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.92 | No, not a creature enters in my house. | No, not a creature enters in my house. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.100 | And will have no attorney but myself. | And will haue no atturney but my selfe, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.102 | Be patient, for I will not let him stir | Be patient, for I will not let him stirre, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.109 | I will not hence and leave my husband here. | I will not hence, and leaue my husband heere: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.112 | Be quiet, and depart. Thou shalt not have him. | Be quiet and depart, thou shalt not haue him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.119 | Anon, I'm sure, the Duke himself in person | Anon I'me sure the Duke himselfe in person |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.132 | He shall not die, so much we tender him. | He shall not die, so much we tender him. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.135 | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. | It cannot be that she hath done thee wrong. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.148 | Anon, I wot not by what strong escape, | Anon I wot not, by what strong escape |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.157 | And will not suffer us to fetch him out, | And will not suffer vs to fetch him out, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.158 | Nor send him forth that we may bear him hence. | Nor send him forth, that we may beare him hence. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.165 | Go, some of you, knock at the abbey gate, | Go some of you, knocke at the Abbey gate, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.181 | I have not breathed almost since I did see it. | I haue not breath'd almost since I did see it. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.185 | Come, stand by me. Fear nothing. Guard with halberds! | Come stand by me, feare nothing: guard with Halberds. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.188 | Even now we housed him in the abbey here, | Euen now we hous'd him in the Abbey heere. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.189 | And now he's there, past thought of human reason. | And now he's there, past thought of humane reason. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.194 | That then I lost for thee, now grant me justice! | That then I lost for thee, now grant me iustice. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.199 | That hath abused and dishonoured me | That hath abused and dishonored me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.207 | No, my good lord. Myself, he, and my sister | No my good Lord. My selfe, he, and my sister, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.210 | Ne'er may I look on day nor sleep on night | Nere may I looke on day, nor sleepe on night, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.216 | Nor heady-rash provoked with raging ire, | Nor headie-rash prouoak'd with raging ire, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.219 | That goldsmith there, were he not packed with her, | That Goldsmith there, were he not pack'd with her, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.224 | Our dinner done, and he not coming thither, | Our dinner done, and he not comming thither, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.229 | Which, God he knows, I saw not. for the which | Which God he knowes, I saw not. For the which, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.232 | For certain ducats. He with none returned. | For certaine Duckets: he with none return'd. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.245 | And with no face, as 'twere, outfacing me, | And with no-face (as 'twere) out-facing me, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.256 | That he dined not at home, but was locked out. | That he din'd not at home, but was lock'd out. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.257 | But had he such a chain of thee, or no? | But had he such a Chaine of thee, or no? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.267 | Nor ever didst thou draw thy sword on me. | Nor euer didst thou draw thy sword on me: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.273 | If he were mad, he would not plead so coldly. | If he were mad, he would not pleade so coldly: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.287 | Is not your name, sir, called Antipholus? | Is not your name sir call'd Antipholus? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.288 | And is not that your bondman Dromio? | And is not that your bondman Dromio? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.291 | Now am I Dromio, and his man, unbound. | Now am I Dromio, and his man, vnbound. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.294 | For lately we were bound as you are now. | For lately we were bound as you are now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.295 | You are not Pinch's patient, are you, sir? | You are not Pinches patient, are you sir? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.296 | Why look you strange on me? You know me well. | Why looke you strange on me? you know me well. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.297 | I never saw you in my life till now. | I neuer saw you in my life till now. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.301 | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? | But tell me yet, dost thou not know my voice? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.303 | Dromio, nor thou? | Dromio, nor thou? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.304.1 | No, trust me, sir, nor I. | No trust me sir, nor I. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.305 | Ay, sir, but I am sure I do not, | I sir, but I am sure I do not, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.306 | and whatsoever a man denies you are now bound to | and whatsoeuer a man denies, you are now bound to |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.308 | Not know my voice? O time's extremity, | Not know my voice, oh times extremity |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.311 | Knows not my feeble key of untuned cares? | Knowes not my feeble key of vntun'd cares? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.312 | Though now this grained face of mine be hid | Though now this grained face of mine be hid |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.313 | In sap-consuming winter's drizzled snow, | In sap-consuming Winters drizled snow, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.318 | All these old witnesses, I cannot err, | All these old witnesses, I cannot erre. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.322 | Thou knowest we parted. But perhaps, my son, | Thou know'st we parted, but perhaps my sonne, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.323 | Thou shamest to acknowledge me in misery. | Thou sham'st to acknowledge me in miserie. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.324 | The Duke and all that know me in the city | The Duke, and all that know me in the City, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.325 | Can witness with me that it is not so. | Can witnesse with me that it is not so. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.338 | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. | Egeon art thou not? or else his ghost. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.353 | If I dream not, thou art Æmilia. | If I dreame not, thou art Aemilia, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.361 | What then became of them I cannot tell. | What then became of them, I cannot tell: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.364 | No, sir, not I. I came from Syracuse. | No sir, not I, I came from Siracuse. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.365 | Stay, stand apart. I know not which is which. | Stay, stand apart, I know not which is which. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.369 | Duke Menaphon, your most renowned uncle. | Duke Menaphon your most renowned Vnckle. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.371.2 | And are not you my husband? | And are not you my husband? |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.372 | No, I say nay to that. | No, I say nay to that. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.377 | If this be not a dream I see and hear. | If this be not a dreame I see and heare. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.379 | I think it be, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke it be sir, I denie it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.381 | I think I did, sir. I deny it not. | I thinke I did sir, I deny it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.383 | By Dromio, but I think he brought it not. | By Dromio, but I thinke he brought it not. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.384 | No, none by me. | No, none by me. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.391 | It shall not need. Thy father hath his life. | It shall not neede, thy father hath his life. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.394 | Renowned Duke, vouchsafe to take the pains | Renowned Duke, vouchsafe to take the paines |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.413 | Come, go with us, we'll look to that anon. | Come go with vs, wee'l looke to that anon, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.417 | She now shall be my sister, not my wife! | She now shall be my sister, not my wife, |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.418 | Methinks you are my glass, and not my brother. | Me thinks you are my glasse, & not my brother: |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.421 | Not I, sir. You are my elder. | Not I sir, you are my elder. |
The Comedy of Errors | CE V.i.426 | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. | And now let's go hand in hand, not one before another. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.1.1 | Enter a company of mutinous Citizens, with staves, | Enter a Company of Mutinous Citizens, with Staues, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.7 | First, you know Caius Martius is chief | First you know, Caius Martius is chiefe |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.9 | We know't, we know't. | We know't, we know't. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.12 | No more talking on't. Let it be done. Away, away! | No more talking on't; Let it be done, away, away |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.22 | become rakes. For the gods know I speak this in hunger | become Rakes. For the Gods know, I speake this in hunger |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.23 | for bread, not in thirst for revenge. | for Bread, not in thirst for Reuenge. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.33 | Nay, but speak not maliciously. | Nay, but speak not maliciously. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.39 | What he cannot help in his nature, you | What he cannot helpe in his Nature, you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.40 | account a vice in him. You must in no way say he is | account a Vice in him: You must in no way say he is |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.42 | If I must not, I need not be barren of | If I must not, I neede not be barren of |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.51 | He's one honest enough. Would all the | He's one honest enough, wold al the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.55 | Our business is not unknown to th' | Our busines is not vnknowne to th' |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.57 | intend to do, which now we'll show'em in deeds. They | intend to do, wt now wee'l shew em in deeds:they |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.58 | say poor suitors have strong breaths. They shall know | say poore Suters haue strong breaths, they shal know |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.62 | We cannot, sir, we are undone already. | We cannot Sir, we are vndone already. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.71 | The gods, not the patricians, make it, and | The Gods, not the Patricians make it, and |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.72 | Your knees to them, not arms, must help. Alack, | Your knees to them (not armes) must helpe. Alacke, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.83 | wars eat us not up, they will; and there's all the love they | Warres eate vs not vppe, they will; and there's all the loue they |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.91 | Well, I'll hear it, sir. Yet you must not | Well, Ile heare it Sir: yet you must not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.109 | To th' discontented members, the mutinous parts | To'th' discontented Members, the mutinous parts |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.112.1 | They are not such as you. | They are not such as you. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.125.2 | Note me this, good friend – | Note me this good Friend; |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.127 | Not rash like his accusers, and thus answered. | Not rash like his Accusers, and thus answered. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.140.2 | ‘ Though all at once cannot | Though all at once, cannot |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.147 | And you the mutinous members. For examine | And you the mutinous Members: For examine |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.150 | No public benefit which you receive | No publique benefit which you receiue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.152 | And no way from yourselves. What do you think, | And no way from your selues. What do you thinke? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.161.2 | Hail, noble Martius! | Hayle, Noble Martius. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.167 | That like nor peace nor war? The one affrights you, | That like nor Peace, nor Warre? The one affrights you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.170 | Where foxes, geese. You are no surer, no, | Where Foxes, Geese you are: No surer, no, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.181 | And call him noble that was now your hate, | And call him Noble, that was now your Hate: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.184 | You cry against the noble Senate, who, | You cry against the Noble Senate, who |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.186 | Would feed on one another? What's their seeking? | Would feede on one another? What's their seeking? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.189 | They'll sit by th' fire and presume to know | They'l sit by th' fire, and presume to know |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.193 | And feebling such as stand not in their liking | And feebling such as stand not in their liking, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.194 | Below their cobbled shoes. They say there's grain enough! | Below their cobled Shooes. They say ther's grain enough? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.195 | Would the nobility lay aside their ruth | Would the Nobility lay aside their ruth, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.205 | That meat was made for mouths, that the gods sent not | That meate was made for mouths. That the gods sent not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.215 | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. 'Sdeath! | Sicinius Velutus, and I know not. Sdeath, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.228 | I sin in envying his nobility, | I sinne in enuying his Nobility: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.239.2 | No, Caius Martius, | No Caius Martius, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.242 | Your company to th' Capitol, where I know | Your Company to'th' Capitoll, where I know |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.245.2 | Noble Martius! | Noble Martius. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.251 | He has no equal. | He has no equall. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.254 | Being moved, he will not spare to gird the gods. | Being mou'd, he will not spare to gird the Gods. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.259 | Which he treads on at noon. But I do wonder | which he treads on at noone, but I do wonder, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.262 | In whom already he's well-graced – cannot | In whom already he's well grac'd, cannot |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.263 | Better be held nor more attained than by | Better be held, nor more attain'd then by |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.271 | Half all Cominius' honours are to Martius, | halfe all Cominius Honors are to Martius |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.272 | Though Martius earned them not; and all his faults | Though Martius earn'd them not: and all his faults |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.273 | To Martius shall be honours, though indeed | To Martius shall be Honors, though indeed |
Coriolanus | Cor I.i.274.1 | In aught he merit not. | In ought he merit not. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.1 | And know how we proceed. | And know how we proceede, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.3.2 | Is it not yours? | Is it not yours? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.6 | Had circumvention? 'Tis not four days gone | Had circumuention: 'tis not foure dayes gone |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.9 | They have pressed a power, but it is not known | They haue prest a Power, but it is not knowne |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.11 | The people mutinous. And it is rumoured, | The people Mutinous: And it is rumour'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.19.2 | Nor did you think it folly | Nor did you thinke it folly, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.25.1 | Should know we were afoot. | Should know we were a-foot. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.25.2 | Noble Aufidius, | Noble Auffidius, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.1 | Th' have not prepared for us. | Th'haue not prepar'd for vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.30.2 | O, doubt not that. | O doubt not that, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.33 | And only hitherward. I leave your honours. | And onely hitherward. I leaue your Honors. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.36.1 | Till one can do no more. | Till one can do no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ii.37.1 | And keep your honours safe! | And keepe your Honors safe. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.4 | honour than in the embracements of his bed where he | Honor, then in the embracements of his Bed, where he |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.8 | kings' entreaties a mother should not sell him an hour | Kings entreaties, a Mother should not sel him an houre |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.9 | from her beholding, I, considering how honour would | from her beholding; I considering how Honour would |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.10 | become such a person – that it was no better then picture-like | become such a person, that it was no better then Picture-like |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.11 | to hang by th' wall, if renown made it not stir – | to hang by th' wall, if renowne made it not stirre, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.15 | I sprang not more in joy at first hearing he was a man-child | I sprang not more in ioy at first hearing he was a Man-child, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.16 | than now in first seeing he had proved himself a | then now in first seeing he had proued himselfe a |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.23 | none less dear than thine and my good Martius, I had | none lesse deere then thine, and my good Martius, I had |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.24 | rather had eleven die nobly for their country than one | rather had eleuen dye Nobly for their Countrey, then one |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.29 | Indeed you shall not. | Indeed you shall not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.39 | His bloody brow? O Jupiter, no blood! | His bloody Brow? Oh Iupiter, no blood. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.42 | When she did suckle Hector, looked not lovelier | When she did suckle Hector, look'd not louelier |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.68 | Indeed, la, 'tis a noble child. | Indeed la, tis a Noble childe. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.71 | play the idle housewife with me this afternoon. | play the idle Huswife with me this afternoone. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.72 | No, good madam, I will not out of doors. | No (good Madam) / I will not out of doores. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.73 | Not out of doors? | Not out of doores? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.75 | Indeed, no, by your patience. I'll not over the | Indeed no, by your patience; Ile not ouer the |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.80 | with my prayers, but I cannot go thither. | with my prayers: but I cannot go thither. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.82 | 'Tis not to save labour, nor that I want love. | 'Tis not to saue labour, nor that I want loue. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.83 | You would be another Penelope. Yet they say | You would be another Penelope: yet they say, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.88 | No, good madam, pardon me, indeed I will not | No good Madam, pardon me, indeed I will not |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.92 | O, good madam, there can be none yet. | Oh good Madam, there can be none yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.93 | Verily I do not jest with you. There came news | Verily I do not iest with you: there came newes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.100 | down before their city Corioles. They nothing doubt | down before their Citie Carioles, they nothing doubt |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.102 | mine honour, and so, I pray, go with us. | mine Honor, and so I pray go with vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.105 | Let her alone, lady. As she is now, she will | Let her alone Ladie, as she is now: / She will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iii.110 | No, at a word, madam. Indeed I must not. I | No / At a word Madam; Indeed I must not, / I |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.2.1 | My horse to yours, no. | My horse to yours, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.4 | They lie in view, but have not spoke as yet. | They lye in view, but haue not spoke as yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.6 | No, I'll nor sell nor give him. Lend you him I will | No, Ile nor sel, nor giue him: Lend you him I will |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.10 | Now Mars, I prithee, make us quick in work, | Now Mars, I prythee make vs quicke in worke, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.14 | No, nor a man that fears you less than he: | No, nor a man that feares you lesse then he, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.22 | Their noise be our instruction. Ladders, ho! | Their noise be our instruction. Ladders hoa. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.23 | They fear us not, but issue forth their city. | They feare vs not, but issue forth their Citie. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.24 | Now put your shields before your hearts, and fight | Now put your Shields before your hearts, and fight |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.33 | Further than seen, and one infect another | Farther then seene, and one infect another |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43.1 | Alarum. The Volsces fly, and Martius follows | Another Alarum, and Martius followes |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.43 | So, now the gates are ope. Now prove good seconds. | So, now the gates are ope: now proue good Seconds, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.45 | Not for the fliers. Mark me, and do the like. | Not for the flyers: Marke me, and do the like. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.46 | Foolhardiness, not I. | Foole-hardinesse, not I. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.47 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.54.2 | O noble fellow! | Oh Noble Fellow! |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.58 | Were not so rich a jewel. Thou wast a soldier | Weare not so rich a Iewell. Thou was't a Souldier |
Coriolanus | Cor I.iv.59 | Even to Cato's wish, not fierce and terrible | Euen to Calues wish, not fierce and terrible |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.9 | And hark, what noise the general makes! To him! | And harke, what noyse the Generall makes: To him |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.16.2 | Sir, praise me not. | Sir, praise me not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.17 | My work hath yet not warmed me. Fare you well. | My worke hath yet not warm'd me. Fare you well: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.20.2 | Now the fair goddess Fortune, | Now the faire Goddesse Fortune, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.23.2 | Thy friend no less | Thy Friend no lesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.v.28 | Where they shall know our mind. Away! | Where they shall know our minde. Away. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.3 | Nor cowardly in retire. Believe me, sirs, | Nor Cowardly in retyre: Beleeue me Sirs, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.14 | Methinks thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? | Me thinkes thou speak'st not well. How long is't since? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.16 | 'Tis not a mile; briefly we heard their drums. | 'Tis not a mile: briefely we heard their drummes. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.25 | The shepherd knows not thunder from a tabor | The Shepherd knowes not Thunder frõ a Taber, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.26 | More than I know the sound of Martius' tongue | More then I know the sound of Martius Tongue |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.28 | Ay, if you come not in the blood of others, | I, if you come not in the blood of others, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.46 | Will the time serve to tell? I do not think. | Will the time serue to tell, I do not thinke: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.48.1 | If not, why cease you till you are so? | If not, why cease you till you are so? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.51 | How lies their battle? Know you on which side | How lies their Battell? Know you on wt side |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.60 | And that you not delay the present, but, | And that you not delay the present (but |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.77 | If these shows be not outward, which of you | If these shewes be not outward, which of you |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vi.78 | But is four Volsces? None of you but is | But is foure Volces? None of you, but is |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.1 | We cannot keep the town. | We cannot keepe the Towne. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.vii.5.2 | Fear not our care, sir. | Feare not our care Sir. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.1 | I'll fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee | Ile fight with none but thee, for I do hate thee |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.3 | Not Afric owns a serpent I abhor | Not Affricke ownes a Serpent I abhorre |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.9 | And made what work I pleased. 'Tis not my blood | And made what worke I pleas'd: 'Tis not my blood, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.13 | Thou shouldst not scape me here. | Thou should'st not scape me heere. |
Coriolanus | Cor I.viii.14 | Officious and not valiant, you have shamed me | Officious and not valiant, you haue sham'd me |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.1.2 | door, Cominius, with the Romans; at another door, | Doore Cominius, with the Romanes: At another Doore |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.2 | Thou't not believe thy deeds. But I'll report it | Thou't not beleeue thy deeds: but Ile report it, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.7 | That with the fusty plebeians hate thine honours, | That with the fustie Plebeans, hate thine Honors, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.13.2 | Pray now, no more. My mother, | Pray now, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.19.2 | You shall not be | You shall not be |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.20 | The grave of your deserving. Rome must know | the Graue of your deseruing, / Rome must know |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.22 | Worse than a theft, no less than a traducement, | worse then a Theft, / No lesse then a Traducement, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.26 | In sign of what you are, not to reward | In signe of what you are, not to reward |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.29.2 | Should they not, | Should they not: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.37 | But cannot make my heart consent to take | But cannot make my heart consent to take |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.46 | An overture for th' wars. No more, I say. | an Ouerture for th' Warres: / No more I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.47 | For that I have not washed my nose that bled, | for that I haue not wash'd / My Nose that bled, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.48 | Or foiled some debile wretch, which without note | or foyl'd some debile Wretch, / Which without note, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.57 | Then reason safely with you. Therefore be it known, | Then reason safely with you: Therefore be it knowne, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.60 | My noble steed, known to the camp, I give him, | My Noble Steed, knowne to the Campe, I giue him, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.65 | Bear th' addition nobly ever! | Beare th' addition Nobly euer? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.69 | Whether I blush or no. Howbeit, I thank you. | Whether I blush or no: howbeit, I thanke you, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.78 | The gods begin to mock me. I, that now | The Gods begin to mocke me: / I that now |
Coriolanus | Cor I.ix.91.1 | Have we no wine here? | Haue we no Wine here? |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.4 | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, | I would I were a Roman, for I cannot, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.13 | Hath not that honour in't it had; for where | Hath not that Honor in't it had: For where |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.17 | Bolder, though not so subtle. My valour's poisoned | Bolder, though not so subtle: my valors poison'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.19 | Shall fly out of itself. Nor sleep nor sanctuary, | Shall flye out of it selfe, nor sleepe, nor sanctuary, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.20 | Being naked, sick, nor fane nor Capitol, | Being naked, sicke; nor Phane, nor Capitoll, |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.21 | The prayers of priests nor times of sacrifice, | The Prayers of Priests, nor times of Sacrifice: |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.26 | Against the hospitable canon, would I | Against the hospitable Canon, would I |
Coriolanus | Cor I.x.29.2 | Will not you go? | Will not you go? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.4 | Not according to the prayer of the people, for | Not according to the prayer of the people, for |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.5 | they love not Martius. | they loue not Martius. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.6 | Nature teaches beasts to know their friends. | Nature teaches Beasts to know their Friends. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.10 | would the noble Martius. | would the Noble Martius. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.15 | In what enormity is Martius poor in that you | In what enormity is Martius poore in, that you |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.16 | two have not in abundance? | two haue not in abundance? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.17 | He's poor in no one fault, but stored with all. | He's poore in no one fault, but stor'd withall. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.20 | This is strange now. Do you two know how | This is strange now: Do you two know, how |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.24 | Because you talk of pride now – will you not | Because you talke of Pride now, will you not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.27 | Why, 'tis no great matter, for a very little | Why 'tis no great matter: for a very little |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.32 | We do it not alone, sir. | We do it not alone, sir. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.33 | I know you can do very little alone, for your | I know you can doe very little alone, for your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.43 | Menenius, you are known well enough too. | Menenius, you are knowne well enough too. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.44 | I am known to be a humorous patrician, and | I am knowne to be a humorous Patritian, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.45 | one that loves a cup of hot wine with not a drop of allaying | one that loues a cup of hot Wine, with not a drop of alaying |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.51 | Meeting two such wealsmen as you are – I cannot call | Meeting two such Weales men as you are (I cannot call |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.53 | palate adversely, I make a crooked face at it. I cannot | Palat aduersly, I make a crooked face at it, I can |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.59 | map of my microcosm, follows it that I am known well | Map of my Microcosme, followes it that I am knowne well |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.60 | enough too? What harm can your bisson conspectuities | enough too? What harme can your beesome Conspectuities |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.61 | glean out of this character, if I be known well enough too? | gleane out of this Charracter, if I be knowne well enough too. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.62 | Come, sir, come, we know you well enough. | Come sir come, we know you well enough. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.63 | You know neither me, yourselves, nor any | You know neither mee, your selues, nor any |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.65 | You wear out a good wholesome forenoon in hearing a | you weare out a good wholesome Forenoone, in hearing a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.81 | When you speak best unto the purpose, it is not worth | when you speake best vnto the purpose. It is not woorth |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.82 | the wagging of your beards; and your beards deserve not | the wagging of your Beards, and your Beards deserue not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.83 | so honourable a grave as to stuff a botcher's cushion or to | so honourable a graue, as to stuffe a Botchers Cushion, or to |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.92 | How now, my as fair as noble ladies – and the moon, | How now (my as faire as Noble) Ladyes, and the Moone |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.93 | were she earthly, no nobler – whither do you follow your | were shee Earthly, no Nobler; whither doe you follow your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.95 | Honourable Menenius, my boy Martius | Honorable Menenius, my Boy Martius |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.96 | approaches. For the love of Juno, let's go. | approches: for the loue of Iuno let's goe. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.104 | another, his wife another, and I think there's one at home | another, his Wife another, and (I thinke) there's one at home |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.112 | empiricutic and, to this preservative, of no better report | Emperickqutique; and to this Preseruatiue, of no better report |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.113 | than a horse-drench. Is he not wounded? He was wont | then a Horse-drench. Is he not wounded? he was wont |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.115 | O, no, no, no. | Oh no, no, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.117 | So do I too – if it be not too much. Brings 'a | So doe I too, if it be not too much: brings a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.125 | that. An he had stayed by him, I would not have been so | that: and he had stay'd by him, I would not haue been so |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.133 | Wondrous? Ay, I warrant you, and not without | Wondrous: I, I warrant you, and not without |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.146 | that I know. | that I know. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.149 | Now it's twenty-seven. Every gash was an | Now it's twentie seuen; euery gash was an |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.152 | he carries noise, and behind him he leaves tears. | hee carryes Noyse; / And behinde him, hee leaues Teares: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.155 | Know, Rome, that all alone Martius did fight | Know Rome, that all alone Martius did fight |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.158 | In honour follows ‘ Coriolanus.’ | in honor followes Martius Caius Coriolanus. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.159 | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus! | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.160 | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus! | Welcome to Rome, renowned Coriolanus. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.161 | No more of this; it does offend my heart. | No more of this, it does offend my heart: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.162.1 | Pray now, no more. | pray now no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.163 | You have, I know, petitioned all the gods | you haue, I know, petition'd all the Gods |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.166 | By deed-achieving honour newly named – | by deed-atchieuing Honor newly nam'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.172.2 | Now the gods crown thee! | Now the Gods Crowne thee. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.174 | I know not where to turn. O, welcome home. | I know not where to turne. / Oh welcome home: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.179 | That is not glad to see thee. You are three | That is not glad to see thee. / Yon are three, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.181 | We have some old crab-trees here at home that will not | we haue / Some old Crab-trees here at home, / That will not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.189 | From whom I have received not only greetings, | From whom I haue receiu'd not onely greetings, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.190.1 | But with them change of honours. | But with them, change of Honors. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.193 | There's one thing wanting, which I doubt not but | there's one thing wanting, / Which (I doubt not) but |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.194.2 | Know, good mother, | Know, good Mother, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.216 | He cannot temperately transport his honours | He cannot temp'rately transport his Honors, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.218.3 | Doubt not | Doubt not, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.221 | With the least cause these his new honours, which | With the least cause, these his new Honors, / Which |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.225 | Appear i'th' market-place nor on him put | Appeare i'th' Market place, nor on him put |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.227 | Nor showing, as the manner is, his wounds | Nor shewing (as the manner is) his Wounds |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.231.1 | And the desire of the nobles. | And the desire of the Nobles. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.231.2 | I wish no better | I wish no better, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.242 | Of no more soul nor fitness for the world | Of no more Soule, nor fitnesse for the World, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.247 | Shall touch the people – which time shall not want, | Shall teach the People, which time shall not want, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.i.257 | Upon him as he passed. The nobles bended | Vpon him as he pass'd: the Nobles bended |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.6 | proud and loves not the common people. | prowd, and loues not the common people. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.9 | there be many that they have loved, they know not | there be many that they haue loued, they know not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.10 | wherefore. So that, if they love they know not why, they | wherefore: so that if they loue they know not why, they |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.11 | hate upon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus | hate vpon no better a ground. Therefore, for Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.13 | the true knowledge he has in their disposition, and out of | the true knowledge he ha's in their disposition, and out of |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.14 | his noble carelessness lets them plainly see't. | his Noble carelesnesse lets them plainely see't. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.15 | If he did not care whether he had their | If he did not care whether he had their |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.16 | love or no, he waved indifferently 'twixt doing them | loue, or no, hee waued indifferently, 'twixt doing them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.17 | neither good nor harm. But he seeks their hate with | neyther good, nor harme: but hee seekes their hate with |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.19 | nothing undone that may fully discover him their opposite. | nothing vndone, that may fully discouer him their opposite. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.20 | Now to seem to affect the malice and displeasure of | Now to seeme to affect the mallice and displeasure of |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.24 | and his ascent is not by such easy degrees as those | and his assent is not by such easie degrees as those, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.28 | his honours in their eyes and his actions in their hearts | his Honors in their Eyes, and his actions in their Hearts, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.29 | that for their tongues to be silent and not confess so much | that for their Tongues to be silent, and not confesse so much, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.33 | No more of him, he's a worthy man. | No more of him, hee's a worthy man: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.38 | To gratify his noble service that | To gratifie his Noble seruice, that |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.46.1 | With honours like himself. | With Honors like himselfe. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.47 | Leave nothing out for length, and make us think | Leaue nothing out for length, and make vs thinke |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.54 | Inclinable to honour and advance | inclinable to honor and aduance |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.63 | But tie him not to be their bedfellow. | but tye him not to be their Bed-fellow: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.66.1 | What you have nobly done. | What you haue Nobly done. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.66.2 | Your honours' pardon. | Your Honors pardon: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.1 | My words disbenched you not. | my words dis-bench'd you not? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.69.2 | No, sir. Yet oft, | No Sir: yet oft, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.71 | You soothed not, therefore hurt not. But your people, | You sooth'd not, therefore hurt not: but your People, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.72.2 | Pray now, sit down. | Pray now sit downe. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.75.1 | To hear my nothings monstered. | To heare my Nothings monster'd. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.77 | That's thousand to one good one – when you now see | That's thousand to one good one, when you now see |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.78 | He had rather venture all his limbs for honour | He had rather venture all his Limbes for Honor, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.81 | Should not be uttered feebly. It is held | Should not be vtter'd feebly: it is held, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.84 | The man I speak of cannot in the world | The man I speake of, cannot in the World |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.101 | I cannot speak him home. He stopped the fliers, | I cannot speake him home: he stopt the flyers, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.112 | Corioles like a planet. Now all's his, | Carioles like a Planet: now all's his, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.121 | He cannot but with measure fit the honours | He cannot but with measure fit the Honors |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.127.2 | He's right noble. | Hee's right Noble, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.134 | Let me o'erleap that custom, for I cannot | Let me o're-leape that custome: for I cannot |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.139.2 | Put them not to't. | Put them not too't: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.142.1 | Your honour with your form. | Your Honor with your forme. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.148.2 | Do not stand upon't. | Doe not stand vpon't: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.150 | Our purpose to them; and to our noble Consul | Our purpose to them, and to our Noble Consull |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.151 | Wish we all joy and honour. | Wish we all Ioy, and Honor. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.152 | To Coriolanus come all joy and honour! | To Coriolanus come all ioy and Honor. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.ii.158 | I know they do attend us. | I know they do attend vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.2 | ought not to deny him. | ought not to deny him. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.5 | it is a power that we have no power to do. For if he show | it is a power that we haue no power to do: For, if hee shew |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.8 | tell us his noble deeds, we must also tell him our noble | tel vs his Noble deeds, we must also tell him our Noble |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.13 | And to make us no better thought of a | And to make vs no better thought of a |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.15 | corn, he himself stuck not to call us the many-headed | Corne, he himselfe stucke not to call vs the many-headed |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.17 | We have been called so of many; not | We haue beene call'd so of many, not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.21 | skull, they would fly east, west, north, south, and their | Scull, they would flye East, West, North, South, and their |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.26 | Nay, your wit will not so soon out as | Nay your wit will not so soone out as |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.27 | another man's will – 'tis strongly wedged up in a blockhead; | another mans will, 'tis strongly wadg'd vp in a blocke-head: |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.36 | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it. I say, if | But that's no matter, the greater part carries it, I say. If |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.40 | behaviour. We are not to stay all together, but to come | behauiour: we are not to stay altogether, but to come |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.43 | one of us has a single honour, in giving him our own | one of vs ha's a single Honor, in giuing him our own |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.47 | O sir, you are not right. Have you not known | Oh Sir, you are not right: haue you not knowne |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.49 | ‘ I pray, sir ’ – Plague upon't! I cannot bring | I pray Sir? / Plague vpon't, I cannot bring |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.53.1 | From th' noise of our own drums.’ | From th' noise of our owne Drummes. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.54 | You must not speak of that. You must desire them | you must not speak of that, / You must desire them |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.61 | You know the cause, sir, of my standing here. | You know the cause (Sir) of my standing heere. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.65 | Ay, but not mine own desire. | I, but mine owne desire. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.66 | How not your own desire? | How not your owne desire? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.67 | No, sir, 'twas never my desire yet to trouble | No Sir, 'twas neuer my desire yet to trouble |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.82 | An 'twere to give again – but 'tis no | And 'twere to giue againe: but 'tis no |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.84 | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune | Pray you now, if it may stand with the tune |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.87 | You have deserved nobly of your | You haue deserued Nobly of your |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.88 | country, and you have not deserved nobly. | Countrey, and you haue not deserued Nobly. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.92 | not indeed loved the common people. | not indeede loued the Common people. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.94 | that I have not been common in my love. I will, sir, flatter | that I haue not bin common in my Loue, I will sir flatter |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.98 | hat than my heart, I will practise the insinuating nod and | Hat, then my Heart, I will practice the insinuating nod, and |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.107 | I will not seal your knowledge with showing | I wil not Seale your knowledge with shewing |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.109 | you no farther. | you no farther. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.119 | And mountainous error be too highly heaped | And mountainous Error be too highly heapt, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.121 | Let the high office and the honour go | Let the high Office and the Honor go |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.131 | He has done nobly, and cannot go without | Hee ha's done Nobly, and cannot goe without |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.136 | Amen, amen. God save thee, noble Consul! | Amen, Amen. God saue thee, Noble Consull. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.141.1 | Anon do meet the Senate. | anon doe meet the Senate. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.144 | To meet anon upon your approbation. | To meet anon, vpon your approbation. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.147 | That I'll straight do and, knowing myself again, | That Ile straight do: and knowing my selfe again, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.151 | He has it now, and by his looks methinks | He ha's it now: and by his Lookes, me thinkes, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.154 | How now, my masters, have you chose this man? | How now, my Masters, haue you chose this man? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.157 | Amen, sir. To my poor unworthy notice, | Amen, Sir: to my poore vnworthy notice, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.160 | No,'tis his kind of speech – he did not mock us. | No, 'tis his kind of speech, he did not mock vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.161 | Not one amongst us, save yourself, but says | Not one amongst vs, saue your selfe, but sayes |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.164.2 | No, no! No man saw 'em. | No, no: no man saw 'em. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.168 | But by your voices will not so permit me; | But by your Voyces, will not so permit me. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.171 | Your most sweet voices. Now you have left your voices, | Your most sweet Voyces: now you haue left your Voyces, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.172 | I have no further with you.’ Was not this mockery? | I haue no further with you. Was not this mockerie? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.173 | Why either were you ignorant to see't, | Why eyther were you ignorant to see't? |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.175.2 | Could you not have told him – | Could you not haue told him, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.176 | As you were lessoned – when he had no power, | As you were lesson'd: When he had no Power, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.180 | I'th' body of the weal; and now, arriving | I'th' Body of the Weale: and now arriuing |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.185 | That as his worthy deeds did claim no less | That as his worthy deeds did clayme no lesse |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.195 | Which easily endures not article | Which easily endures not Article, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.201 | That his contempt shall not be bruising to you | That his Contempt shall not be brusing to you, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.203 | No heart among you? Or had you tongues to cry | No Heart among you? Or had you Tongues, to cry |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.205 | Ere now denied the asker, and now again, | ere now, deny'd the asker: / And now againe, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.206 | Of him that did not ask but mock, bestow | of him that did not aske, but mock, / Bestow |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.208 | He's not confirmed; we may deny him yet. | Hee's not confirm'd, we may deny him yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.214 | Their liberties; make them of no more voice | Their Liberties, make them of no more Voyce |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.218 | Your ignorant election. Enforce his pride | your ignorant election: Enforce his Pride, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.219 | And his old hate unto you. Besides, forget not | And his old Hate vnto you: besides, forget not |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.227 | No impediment between, but that you must | (no impediment betweene) / But that you must |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.234 | Ay, spare us not. Say we read lectures to you, | I, spare vs not: Say, we read Lectures to you, |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.237 | The noble house o'th' Martians, from whence came | The Noble House o'th' Martians: from whence came |
Coriolanus | Cor II.iii.242 | And Censorinus, nobly named so, | And Nobly nam'd, so |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.24.1 | Against all noble sufferance. | Against all Noble sufferance. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.24.2 | Pass no further. | Passe no further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.26 | It will be dangerous to go on. No further. | It will be dangerous to goe on--- No further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.29 | Hath he not passed the noble and the common? | Hath he not pass'd the Noble, and the Common? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.30.1 | Cominius, no. | Cominius, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.34 | Must these have voices, that can yield them now | Must these haue Voyces, that can yeeld them now, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.36 | You being their mouths, why rule you not their teeth? | You being their Mouthes, why rule you not their Teeth? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.37.1 | Have you not set them on? | Haue you not set them on? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.39 | To curb the will of the nobility. | To curbe the will of the Nobilitie: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.40 | Suffer't, and live with such as cannot rule | Suffer't, and liue with such as cannot rule, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.1 | Nor ever will be ruled. | Nor euer will be ruled. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.41.2 | Call't not a plot. | Call't not a Plot: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.45 | Time-pleasers, flatterers, foes to nobleness. | Time-pleasers, flatterers, foes to Noblenesse. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.1 | Why, this was known before. | Why this was knowne before. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.46.2 | Not to them all. | Not to them all. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.48.2 | Not unlike | Not vnlike |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.56 | Or never be so noble as a consul, | Or neuer be so Noble as a Consull, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.57.1 | Nor yoke with him for tribune. | Nor yoake with him for Tribune. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.59 | Becomes not Rome, nor has Coriolanus | Becomes not Rome: nor ha's Coriolanus |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.60 | Deserved this so dishonoured rub, laid falsely | Deseru'd this so dishonor'd Rub, layd falsely |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.1 | Not now, not now. | Not now, not now. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.63.2 | Not in this heat, sir, now. | Not in this heat, Sir, now. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.64 | Now, as I live I will. | Now as I liue, I will. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.65 | My nobler friends, I crave their pardons. For | My Nobler friends, I craue their pardons: / For |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.67 | Regard me as I do not flatter, and | regard me, as I doe not flatter, / And |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.69 | In soothing them we nourish 'gainst our Senate | In soothing them, we nourish 'gainst our Senate |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.72 | By mingling them with us, the honoured number, | By mingling them with vs, the honor'd Number, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.73 | Who lack not virtue, no, nor power, but that | Who lack not Vertue, no, nor Power, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.74.2 | Well, no more. | Well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.1 | No more words, we beseech you. | No more words, we beseech you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.75.2 | How? No more? | How? no more? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.77 | Not fearing outward force, so shall my lungs | Not fearing outward force: So shall my Lungs |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.81 | As if you were a god to punish, not | as if you were a God, / To punish; Not |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.83.1 | We let the people know't. | we let the people know't. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.88.1 | Not poison any further. | not poyson any further. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.89 | Hear you this Triton of the minnows? Mark you | Heare you this Triton of the Minnoues? Marke you |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.90.2 | 'Twas from the canon. | 'Twas from the Cannon. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.95 | The horn and noise o'th' monster's, wants not spirit | The horne, and noise o'th' Monsters, wants not spirit |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.98 | Then vail your ignorance; if none, awake | Then vale your Ignorance: If none, awake |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.100 | Be not as common fools; if you are not, | Be not as common Fooles; if you are not, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.102 | If they be senators; and they are no less | If they be Senators: and they are no lesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.109 | To know, when two authorities are up, | To know, when two Authorities are vp, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.115.2 | Well, well, no more of that. | Well, well, no more of that. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.117 | I say they nourished disobedience, fed | I say they norisht disobedience: fed, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.120 | More worthier than their voices. They know the corn | More worthier then their Voyces. They know the Corne |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.121 | Was not our recompense, resting well assured | Was not our recompence, resting well assur'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.124 | They would not thread the gates. This kind of service | They would not thred the Gates: This kinde of Seruice |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.125 | Did not deserve corn gratis. Being i'th' war, | Did not deserue Corne gratis. Being i'th' Warre, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.127 | Most valour, spoke not for them. Th' accusation | Most Valour spoke not for them. Th'Accusation |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.139.2 | Come, enough. | Come enough. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.1 | Enough, with over measure. | Enough, with ouer measure. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.140.2 | No, take more. | No, take more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.145 | Cannot conclude but by the yea and no | Cannot conclude, but by the yea and no |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.146 | Of general ignorance – it must omit | Of generall Ignorance, it must omit |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.149 | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore, beseech you – | Nothing is done to purpose. Therefore beseech you, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.153 | A noble life before a long, and wish | A Noble life, before a Long, and Wish, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.156 | The multitudinous tongue, let them not lick | The Multitudinous Tongue, let them not licke |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.157 | The sweet which is their poison. Your dishonour | The sweet which is their poyson. Your dishonor |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.160 | Not having the power to do the good it would | Not hauing the power to do the good it would |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.161.2 | 'Has said enough. | Has said enough. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.167 | When what's not meet, but what must be, was law, | When what's not meet, but what must be, was Law, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.171.2 | This a Consul? No. | This a Consull? No. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.174 | Attach thee as a traitorous innovator, | Attach thee as a Traitorous Innouator: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.189 | Confusion's near. I cannot speak. You Tribunes | Confusions neere, I cannot speake. You, Tribunes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.196 | This is the way to kindle, not to quench. | this is the way to kindle, not to quench. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.208 | Or let us lose it. We do here pronounce, | Or let vs lose it: we doe here pronounce, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.220 | That seem like prudent helps, are very poisonous | That seeme like prudent helpes, are very poysonous, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.222.2 | No, I'll die here. | No, Ile die here: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.227 | You that be noble, help him, young and old! | you that be noble, helpe him young and old. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.233 | I prithee, noble friend, home to thy house; | I prythee noble friend, home to thy House, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.235 | You cannot tent yourself. Be gone, beseech you. | You cannot Tent your selfe: be gone, 'beseech you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.238 | Though in Rome littered; not Romans, as they are not, | Though in Rome litter'd: not Romans, as they are not, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.240 | Put not your worthy rage into your tongue. | put not your worthy Rage into your Tongue, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.241.1 | One time will owe another. | One time will owe another. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.244 | But now 'tis odds beyond arithmetic, | But now 'tis oddes beyond Arithmetick, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.254 | His nature is too noble for the world. | His nature is too noble for the World: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.255 | He would not flatter Neptune for his trident, | He would not flatter Neptune for his Trident, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.260 | A noise within | A Noise within. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.262.1 | Could he not speak 'em fair? | could he not speake 'em faire? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.269.1 | Which he so sets at nought. | Which he so sets at naught. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.269.2 | He shall well know | He shall well know |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.270 | The noble Tribunes are the people's mouths, | the Noble Tribunes are / The peoples mouths, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.273 | Do not cry havoc, where you should but hunt | Do not cry hauocke, where you shold but hunt |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.276 | As I do know the Consul's worthiness, | As I do know / The Consuls worthinesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.279 | No, no, no, no, no. | No, no, no, no, no. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.282 | The which shall turn you to no further harm | The which shall turne you to no further harme, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.288.2 | Now the good gods forbid | Now the good Gods forbid, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.289 | That our renowned Rome, whose gratitude | That our renowned Rome, whose gratitude |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.292 | Should now eat up her own! | Should now eate vp her owne. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.304.1 | It honoured him. | it honour'd him. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.305 | Being once gangrened, is not then respected | Being once gangren'd, is not then respected |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.306.2 | We'll hear no more. | Wee'l heare no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.316 | Have we not had a taste of his obedience? | Haue we not had a taste of his Obedience? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.324.2 | Noble Tribunes, | Noble Tribunes, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.327.1 | Unknown to the beginning. | Vnknowne to the Beginning. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.327.2 | Noble Menenius, | Noble Menenius, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.329.2 | Go not home. | Go not home. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.i.331 | Where, if you bring not Martius, we'll proceed | Where if you bring not Martius, wee'l proceede |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.1 | Enter Coriolanus, with Nobles | Enter Coriolanus with Nobles. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.6.2 | You do the nobler. | You do the Nobler. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.8 | Does not approve me further, who was wont | Do's not approue me further, who was wont |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.19 | You might have been enough the man you are | You might haue beene enough the man you are, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.22 | You had not showed them how ye were disposed | You had not shew'd them how ye were dispos'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.26.2 | There's no remedy, | There's no remedy, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.27 | Unless, by not so doing, our good city | Vnlesse by not so doing, our good Citie |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.31.2 | Well said, noble woman! | Well said, Noble woman: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.38 | For them! I cannot do it to the gods. | For them, I cannot do it to the Gods, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.40 | Though therein you can never be too noble. | Though therein you can neuer be too Noble, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.42 | Honour and policy, like unsevered friends, | Honor and Policy, like vnseuer'd Friends, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.45.1 | That they combine not there. | That they combine not there? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.46 | If it be honour in your wars to seem | If it be Honor in your Warres, to seeme |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.47 | The same you are not, which for your best ends | The same you are not, which for your best ends |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.50 | With honour as in war, since that to both | With Honour, as in Warre; since that to both |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.52 | Because that now it lies you on to speak | Because, that / Now it lyes you on to speake |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.53 | To th' people, not by your own instruction, | to th' people: / Not by your owne instruction, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.54 | Nor by th' matter which your heart prompts you, | nor by'th' matter / Which your heart prompts you, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.57 | Of no allowance to your bosom's truth. | Of no allowance, to your bosomes truth. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.58 | Now this no more dishonours you at all | Now, this no more dishonors you at all, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.64 | I should do so in honour. I am in this | I should do so in Honor. I am in this |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.65 | Your wife, your son, these Senators, the nobles; | Your Wife, your Sonne: These Senators, the Nobles, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.69.2 | Noble lady! | Noble Lady, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.71 | Not what is dangerous present, but the loss | Not what is dangerous present, but the losse |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.72.2 | I prithee now, my son, | I pry thee now, my Sonne, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.76 | Action is eloquence, and the eyes of th' ignorant | Action is eloquence, and the eyes of th' ignorant |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.79 | Now humble as the ripest mulberry | Now humble as the ripest Mulberry, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.80 | That will not hold the handling, say to them | That will not hold the handling: or say to them, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.82 | Hast not the soft way which, thou dost confess, | Hast not the soft way, which thou do'st confesse |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.89.2 | Prithee now, | Prythee now, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.90 | Go, and be ruled; although I know thou hadst rather | Goe, and be rul'd: although I know thou hadst rather |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.98 | Prithee now, say you will, and go about it. | Prythee now say you will, and goe about it. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.100 | With my base tongue give to my noble heart | with my base Tongue giue to my Noble Heart |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.105 | You have put me now to such a part which never | You haue put me now to such a part, which neuer |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.107 | I prithee now, sweet son, as thou hast said | I prythee now sweet Son, as thou hast said |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.110.1 | Thou hast not done before. | Thou hast not done before. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.120 | That hath received an alms! I will not do't, | That hath receiu'd an Almes. I will not doo't, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.121 | Lest I surcease to honour mine own truth | Least I surcease to honor mine owne truth, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.124 | To beg of thee, it is my more dishonour | To begge of thee, it is my more dis-honor, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.132 | Chide me no more. I'll mountebank their loves, | Chide me no more. Ile Mountebanke their Loues, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.ii.144.1 | Will answer in mine honour. | Will answer in mine Honor. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.20 | Let them not cease, but with a din confused | Let them not cease, but with a dinne confus'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.27 | Of contradiction. Being once chafed, he cannot | Of contradiction. Being once chaft, he cannot |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.33 | Will bear the knave by th' volume. (Aloud) Th' honoured gods | Will beare the Knaue by'th Volume: / Th' honor'd Goddes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.37.1 | And not our streets with war! | And not our streets with Warre. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.38 | A noble wish. | A Noble wish. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.42 | Shall I be charged no further than this present? | Shall I be charg'd no further then this present? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.53 | That when he speaks not like a citizen, | That when he speakes not like a Citizen, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.54 | You find him like a soldier. Do not take | You finde him like a Soldier: do not take |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.57.2 | Well, well, no more. | Well, well, no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.60 | I am so dishonoured that the very hour | I am so dishonour'd, that the very houre |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.76 | We need not put new matter to his charge. | We neede not put new matter to his charge: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.84 | I talk of that that know it. | I talke of that, that know it. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.1 | Know, I pray you – | Know, I pray you. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.87.2 | I'll know no further. | Ile know no further: |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.88 | Let them pronounce the steep Tarpeian death, | Let them pronounce the steepe Tarpeian death, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.90 | But with a grain a day, I would not buy | But with a graine a day, I would not buy |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.92 | Nor check my courage for what they can give, | Nor checke my Courage for what they can giue, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.96 | To pluck away their power, as now at last | To plucke away their power: as now at last, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.97 | Given hostile strokes, and that not in the presence | Giuen Hostile strokes, and that not in the presence |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.109.1 | He's sentenced. No more hearing. | He's sentenc'd: No more hearing. |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.116.2 | We know your drift. Speak what? | We know your drift. Speake what? |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.117 | There's no more to be said, but he is banished | There's no more to be said, but he is banish'd |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.126 | Your enemies, with nodding of their plumes, | Your Enemies, with nodding of their Plumes |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.129 | Your ignorance – which finds not till it feels, | Your ignorance (which findes not till it feeles, |
Coriolanus | Cor III.iii.143 | The gods preserve our noble Tribunes! Come! | The Gods preserue our Noble Tribunes, come. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.1.2 | Cominius, with the young Nobility of Rome | Cominius, with the yong Nobility of Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.9 | A noble cunning. You were used to load me | A Noble cunning. You were vs'd to load me |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.13 | Now the red pestilence strike all trades in Rome, | Now the Red Pestilence strike al Trades in Rome, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.20 | Droop not. Adieu. Farewell, my wife, my mother. | Droope not, Adieu: Farewell my Wife, my Mother, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.23 | And venomous to thine eyes. My sometime general, | And venomous to thine eyes. My (sometime) Generall, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.29 | Believe't not lightly – though I go alone, | Beleeu't not lightly, though I go alone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.41 | A cause for thy repeal, we shall not send | A cause for thy Repeale, we shall not send |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.49 | My friends of noble touch; when I am forth, | My Friends of Noble touch: when I am forth, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.i.54 | As any ear can hear. Come, let's not weep. | As any eare can heare. Come, let's not weepe, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.1 | Bid them all home. He's gone, and we'll no further. | Bid them all home, he's gone: & wee'l no further, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.2 | The nobility are vexed, whom we see have sided | The Nobility are vexed, whom we see haue sided |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.3.2 | Now we have shown our power, | Now we haue shewne our power, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.8.2 | Let's not meet her. | Let's not meet her. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.10 | They have ta'en note of us. Keep on your way. | They haue tane note of vs: keepe on your way. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.12.2 | Peace, peace, be not so loud. | Peace, peace, be not so loud. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.17 | Ay, fool, is that a shame? Note but this, fool: | I foole, is that a shame. Note but this Foole, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.18 | Was not a man my father? Hadst thou foxship | Was not a man my Father? Had'st thou Foxship |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.21 | More noble blows than ever thou wise words, | Moe Noble blowes, then euer yu wise words. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.31 | As he began, and not unknit himself | As he began, and not vnknit himselfe |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.32.1 | The noble knot he made. | The Noble knot he made. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.36.1 | Will not have earth to know. | Will not haue earth to know. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.37 | Now, pray, sir, get you gone. | Now pray sir get you gone. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.45 | I would the gods had nothing else to do | I would the Gods had nothing else to do, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.ii.53 | In anger, Juno-like. Come, come, come. | In Anger, Iuno-like: Come, come, come. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.1 | I know you well, sir, and you know me. Your | I know you well sir, and you know mee: your |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.5 | against 'em. Know you me yet? | against 'em. Know you me yet. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.6 | Nicanor, no? | Nicanor: no. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.10 | in Rome? I have a note from the Volscian state to find | in Rome: I haue a Note from the Volcean state to finde |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.13 | the people against the senators, patricians, and nobles. | The people, against the Senatours, Patricians, and Nobles. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.14 | Hath been? Is it ended then? Our state thinks not | Hath bin; is it ended then? Our State thinks not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.18 | would make it flame again. For the nobles receive so to | would make it flame againe. For the Nobles receyue so to |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.27 | Nicanor. | Nicanor. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.28 | The day serves well for them now. I have heard it | The day serues well for them now. I haue heard it |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.30 | fallen out with her husband. Your noble Tullus Aufidius | falne out with her Husband. Your Noble Tullus Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.32 | being now in no request of his country. | being now in no request of his countrey. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iii.33 | He cannot choose. I am most fortunate thus | He cannot choose: I am most fortunate, thus |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.4 | Have I heard groan and drop. Then know me not, | Haue I heard groane, and drop: Then know me not, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.9 | He is, and feasts the nobles of the state | He is, and Feasts the Nobles of the State, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.12 | O world, thy slippery turns! Friends now fast sworn, | Oh World, thy slippery turnes! Friends now fast sworn, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.iv.21 | Some trick not worth an egg, shall grow dear friends | Some tricke not worth an Egge, shall grow deere friends |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.3 | Enter another Servingman | Enter another Seruingman. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.6 | Appear not like a guest. | appeare not like a Guest. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.8 | Whence are you? Here's no place for you. Pray go to the | whence are you? Here's no place for you: Pray go to the |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.10 | I have deserved no better entertainment | I haue deseru'd no better entertainment, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.17 | Now th'art troublesome. | Now th'art troublesome. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.19 | talked with anon. | talkt with anon |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.22 | I cannot get him out o'th' house. Prithee, call my master | I cannot get him out o'th' house: Prythee call my Master |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.26 | Let me but stand – I will not hurt your hearth. | Let me but stand, I will not hurt your Harth. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.32 | some other station. Here's no place for you. Pray you | some other station: Heere's no place for you, pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.36 | What, you will not? Prithee tell | What you will not? Prythee tell |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.40 | Under the canopy. | Vnder the Canopy. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.41 | Under the canopy? | Vnder the Canopy? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.47 | No, I serve not thy master. | No, I serue not thy Master. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.57.1 | Why speak'st not? Speak, man. What's thy name? | Why speak'st not? Speake man: What's thy name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.58 | Not yet thou know'st me, and, seeing me, dost not | not yet thou know'st me, and seeing me, dost not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.65 | Thou show'st a noble vessel. What's thy name? | Thou shew'st a Noble Vessell: What's thy name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.66 | Prepare thy brow to frown. Know'st thou me yet? | Prepare thy brow to frowne: knowst yu me yet? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.67 | I know thee not. Thy name? | I know thee not? Thy Name? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.78 | Permitted by our dastard nobles, who | Permitted by our dastard Nobles, who |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.81 | Whooped out of Rome. Now this extremity | Hoop'd out of Rome. Now this extremity, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.82 | Hath brought me to thy hearth, not out of hope – | Hath brought me to thy Harth, not out of Hope |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.83 | Mistake me not – to save my life; for if | (Mistake me not) to saue my life: for if |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.96 | Thou dar'st not this, and that to prove more fortunes | Thou dar'st not this, and that to proue more Fortunes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.100 | Which not to cut would show thee but a fool, | Which not to cut, would shew thee but a Foole, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.103 | And cannot live but to thy shame, unless | And cannot liue but to thy shame, vnlesse |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.108 | And say ‘ 'Tis true,’ I'd not believe them more | And say 'tis true; I'de not beleeue them more |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.109 | Than thee, all-noble Martius. Let me twine | Then thee all-Noble Martius. Let me twine |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.114 | As hotly and as nobly with thy love | As hotly, and as Nobly with thy Loue, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.116 | Contend against thy valour. Know thou first, | Contend against thy Valour. Know thou first, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.119 | Thou noble thing, more dances my rapt heart | Thou Noble thing, more dances my rapt heart, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.129 | And waked half dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, | And wak'd halfe dead with nothing. Worthy Martius, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.130 | Had we no quarrel else to Rome but that | Had we no other quarrell else to Rome, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.136 | Who now are here, taking their leaves of me | Who now are heere, taking their leaues of mee, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.138.1 | Though not for Rome itself. | Though not for Rome it selfe. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.142 | As best thou art experienced, since thou know'st | As best thou art experienc'd, since thou know'st |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.144 | Whether to knock against the gates of Rome, | Whether to knocke against the Gates of Rome, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.160 | methought – I cannot tell how to term it. | me thought, I cannot tell how to tearme it. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.169 | Nay, it's no matter for that. | Nay, it's no matter for that. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.171 | Nay, not so neither. But I take him | Nay not so neither: but I take him |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.173 | Faith, look you, one cannot tell | Faith looke you, one cannot tell |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.180 | I would not be a Roman, of all | I would not be a Roman of all |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.187 | I do not say ‘thwack our general', | I do not say thwacke our Generall, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.188 | but he was always good enough for him. | but he was alwayes good enough for him |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.194 | and notched him like a carbonado. | and notcht him like a Carbinado. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.200 | o'th' table; no question asked him by any of the senators | o'th' Table: No question askt him by any of the Senators, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.214 | sir, as it were, durst not – look you, sir – show themselves, | sir as it were, durst not (looke you sir) shew themselues |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.222 | shall have the drum struck up this afternoon. 'Tis as it | shall haue the Drum strooke vp this afternoone: 'Tis as it |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.226 | world again. This peace is nothing but to rust iron, | World againe: / This peace is nothing, but to rust Iron, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.234 | may be said to be a ravisher, so it cannot be denied but | may be saide to be a Rauisher, so it cannot be denied, but |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.237 | another. | another. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.v.239 | need one another. The wars for my money. I hope to see | neede one another: / The Warres for my money. I hope to see |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.1 | We hear not of him, neither need we fear him. | We heare not of him, neither need we fear him, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.13 | Your Coriolanus is not much missed | Your Coriolanus is not much mist, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.18 | Nay, I hear nothing. His mother and his wife | Nay I heare nothing: / His Mother and his wife, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.19 | Hear nothing from him. | heare nothing from him. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.25.2 | Now the gods keep you! | Now the Gods keepe you. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.33.2 | I think not so. | I thinke not so. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.46 | And durst not once peep out. | And durst not once peepe out. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.48 | Go see this rumourer whipped. It cannot be | Go see this Rumorer whipt, it cannot be, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.49.2 | Cannot be! | Cannot be? |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.56.2 | Tell not me. | Tell not me: |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.1 | I know this cannot be. | I know this cannot be. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.57.2 | Not possible. | Not possible. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.58 | The nobles in great earnestness are going | The Nobles in great earnestnesse are going |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.62.1 | Nothing but his report. | Nothing but his report. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.66 | How probable I do not know – that Martius, | How probable I do not know, that Martius |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.73 | He and Aufidius can no more atone | He, and Auffidius can no more attone |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.84 | To see your wives dishonoured to your noses – | To see your Wiues dishonour'd to your Noses. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.88.2 | Pray now, your news? – | Pray now, your Newes: |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.94 | Against us brats with no less confidence | Against vs Brats, with no lesse Confidence, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.106 | Are mocked for valiant ignorance, | Are mock'd for valiant Ignorance, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.110.1 | The noble man have mercy. | The Noble man haue mercy. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.111 | The Tribunes cannot do't for shame; the people | The Tribunes cannot doo't for shame; the people |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.118 | That should consume it, I have not the face | That should consume it, I haue not the face |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.122.2 | Say not we brought it. | Say not, we brought it. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.124 | And cowardly nobles, gave way unto your clusters, | and Cowardly Nobles, / Gaue way vnto your Clusters, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.134 | At Coriolanus' exile. Now he's coming, | At Coriolanus Exile. Now he's comming, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.135 | And not a hair upon a soldier's head | And not a haire vpon a Souldiers head |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.136 | Which will not prove a whip. As many coxcombs | Which will not proue a whip: As many Coxcombes |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.138 | And pay you for your voices. 'Tis no matter. | And pay you for your voyces. 'Tis no matter, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.152 | Go, masters, get you home. Be not dismayed; | Go Masters get you home, be not dismaid, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.155 | And show no sign of fear. | And shew no signe of Feare. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.160 | I do not like this news. | I do not like this Newes. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vi.161 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.2 | I do not know what witchcraft's in him, but | I do not know what Witchcraft's in him: but |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.6.2 | I cannot help it now, | I cannot helpe it now, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.11 | In that's no changeling, and I must excuse | In that's no Changeling, and I must excuse |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.12.1 | What cannot be amended. | What cannot be amended. |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.13 | I mean for your particular – you had not | (I meane for your particular) you had not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.18 | When he shall come to his account, he knows not | When he shall come to his account, he knowes not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.20 | And so he thinks, and is no less apparent | And so he thinkes, and is no lesse apparant |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.29 | And the nobility of Rome are his. | And the Nobility of Rome are his: |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.31 | The tribunes are no soldiers, and their people | The Tribunes are no Soldiers: and their people |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.36 | A noble servant to them, but he could not | A Noble seruant to them, but he could not |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.37 | Carry his honours even. Whether 'twas pride, | Carry his Honors eeuen: whether 'was Pride |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.42 | Not to be other than one thing, not moving | Not to be other then one thing, not moouing |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.46 | As he hath spices of them all – not all, | (As he hath spices of them all) not all, |
Coriolanus | Cor IV.vii.52 | Hath not a tomb so evident as a chair | Hath not a Tombe so euident as a Chaire |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.1 | No, I'll not go. You hear what he hath said | No, Ile not go: you heare what he hath said |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.8.1 | He would not seem to know me. | He would not seeme to know me. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.12 | He would not answer to; forbade all names; | He would not answer too: Forbad all Names, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.13 | He was a kind of nothing, titleless, | He was a kinde of Nothing, Titlelesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.17 | To make coals cheap – a noble memory! | To make Coales cheape: A Noble memory. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.25 | He could not stay to pick them in a pile | He could not stay to picke them, in a pile |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.26 | Of noisome musty chaff. He said 'twas folly, | Of noysome musty Chaffe. He said, 'twas folly |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.28 | And still to nose th' offence. | And still to nose th' offence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.35 | In this so-never-needed help, yet do not | In this so neuer-needed helpe, yet do not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.39.2 | No, I'll not meddle. | No: Ile not meddle. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.51 | He was not taken well; he had not dined. | He was not taken well, he had not din'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.60 | You know the very road into his kindness | You know the very rode into his kindnesse, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.61.1 | And cannot lose your way. | And cannot lose your way. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.62 | Speed how it will. I shall ere long have knowledge | Speed how it will. I shall ere long, haue knowledge |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.63.3 | Not? | Not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.69 | He sent in writing after me, what he would not, | He sent in writing after me: what he would not, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.i.72 | Unless his noble mother and his wife, | vnlesse his Noble Mother, / And his Wife, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.5 | You may not pass, you must return. Our general | You may not passe, you must returne: our Generall |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.6 | Will no more hear from thence. | will no more heare from thence. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.13.1 | Is not here passable. | Is not heere passable. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.26 | should not pass here; no, though it were as virtuous to | should not passe heere: no, though it were as vertuous to |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.32 | must say you cannot pass. Therefore, go back. | must say you cannot passe. Therefore go backe. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.33 | Has he dined, canst thou tell? For I would not | Ha's he din'd can'st thou tell? For I would not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.39 | defender of them, and in a violent popular ignorance | Defender of them, and in a violent popular ignorance, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.45 | with such weak breath as this? No, you are deceived, | with such weake breath as this? No, you are deceiu'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.51 | Come, my captain knows you not. | Come, my Captaine knowes you not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.53 | My general cares not for you. Back, I say, | My Generall cares not for you. Back I say, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.58 | Now, you companion, I'll say an errand for | Now you Companion: Ile say an arrant for you: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.59 | you. You shall know now that I am in estimation. You | you shall know now that I am in estimation: you |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.60 | shall perceive that a Jack guardant cannot office me from | shall perceiue, that a Iacke gardant cannot office me from |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.62 | him. If thou stand'st not i'th' state of hanging, or of | him: if thou stand'st not i'th state of hanging, or of |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.64 | suffering, behold now presently and swoon for what's to | suffering, behold now presently, and swoond for what's to |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.66 | hourly synod about thy particular prosperity and love | hourely Synod about thy particular prosperity, and loue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.67 | thee no worse than thy old father Menenius does! O my | thee no worse then thy old Father Menenius do's. O my |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.70 | to thee; but being assured none but myself could move | to thee: but beeing assured none but my selfe could moue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.78 | Wife, mother, child, I know not. My affairs | Wife, Mother, Child, I know not. My affaires |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.83 | Than pity note how much. Therefore be gone. | Then pitty: Note how much, therefore be gone. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.87 | And would have sent it. Another word, Menenius, | And would haue sent it. Another word Menenius, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.88 | I will not hear thee speak. This man, Aufidius, | I will not heare thee speake. This man Auffidius |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.91 | Now, sir, is your name Menenius? | Now sir, is your name Menenius? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.93 | You know the way home again. | You know the way home againe. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.98 | I neither care for th' world nor your general. | I neither care for th' world, nor your General: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.101 | it not from another. Let your general do his worst. For | it not from another: Let your Generall do his worst. For |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.104 | A noble fellow, I warrant him. | A Noble Fellow I warrant him. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.ii.106 | the rock, the oak not to be wind-shaken. | the Rock, / The Oake not to be winde-shaken. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.7 | A private whisper – no, not with such friends | a priuat whisper, no not with such frends |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.15 | And cannot now accept, to grace him only | And cannot now accept, to grace him onely, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.18 | Nor from the state nor private friends, hereafter | Nor from the State, nor priuate friends heereafter |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.21 | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. | In the same time 'tis made? I will not. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.22 | My wife comes foremost, then the honoured mould | My wife comes formost, then the honour'd mould |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.28 | Which can make gods forsworn? I melt, and am not | Which can make Gods forsworne? I melt, and am not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.31 | In supplication nod, and my young boy | In supplication Nod: and my yong Boy |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.33 | Great Nature cries ‘ Deny not.’ Let the Volsces | Great Nature cries, Deny not. Let the Volces |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.37.1 | And knew no other kin. | & knew no other kin |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.38 | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. | These eyes are not the same I wore in Rome. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.40.2 | Like a dull actor now | Like a dull Actor now, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.43 | Forgive my tyranny; but do not say | Forgiue my Tyranny: but do not say, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.46 | Now, by the jealous queen of heaven, that kiss | Now by the iealous Queene of Heauen, that kisse |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.49 | And the most noble mother of the world | And the most noble Mother of the world |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.53 | Whilst with no softer cushion than the flint | Whil'st with no softer Cushion then the Flint |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.59 | Fillip the stars. Then let the mutinous winds | Fillop the Starres: Then, let the mutinous windes |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.62.1 | What cannot be slight work. | What cannot be, slight worke. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.63 | I holp to frame thee. Do you know this lady? | I hope to frame thee / Do you know this Lady? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.64 | The noble sister of Publicola, | The Noble Sister of Publicola; |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.66 | That's curdied by the frost from purest snow | That's curdied by the Frost, from purest Snow, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.72 | Thy thoughts with nobleness, that thou mayst prove | Thy thoughts with Noblenesse, that thou mayst proue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.81 | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me | Be held by you denials. Do not bid me |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.83 | Again with Rome's mechanics. Tell me not | Againe, with Romes Mechanickes. Tell me not |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.84 | Wherein I seem unnatural. Desire not | Wherein I seeme vnnaturall: Desire not t'allay |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.86.2 | O, no more, no more! | Oh no more, no more: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.87 | You have said you will not grant us any thing – | You haue said you will not grant vs any thing: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.88 | For we have nothing else to ask but that | For we haue nothing else to aske, but that |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.93 | Hear nought from Rome in private. (He sits) Your request? | Heare nought from Rome in priuate. Your request? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.94 | Should we be silent and not speak, our raiment | Should we be silent & not speak, our Raiment |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.119 | I purpose not to wait on fortune till | I purpose not to waite on Fortune, till |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.120 | These wars determine. If I cannot persuade thee | These warres determine: If I cannot perswade thee, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.121 | Rather to show a noble grace to both parts | Rather to shew a Noble grace to both parts, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.122 | Than seek the end of one, thou shalt no sooner | Then seeke the end of one; thou shalt no sooner |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.124 | Trust to't, thou shalt not – on thy mother's womb | (Trust too't, thou shalt not) on thy Mothers wombe |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.127.2 | 'A shall not tread on me! | A shall not tread on me: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.129 | Not of a woman's tenderness to be | Not of a womans tendernesse to be, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.130 | Requires nor child nor woman's face to see. | Requires nor Childe, nor womans face to see: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.131.2 | Nay, go not from us thus. | Nay, go not from vs thus: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.135 | As poisonous of your honour. No, our suit | As poysonous of your Honour. No, our suite |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.140 | For making up this peace!’ Thou know'st, great son, | For making vp this peace. Thou know'st (great Sonne) |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.145 | Whose chronicle thus writ: ‘ The man was noble, | Whose Chronicle thus writ, The man was Noble, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.149 | Thou hast affected the fine strains of honour, | Thou hast affected the fiue straines of Honor, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.153 | That should but rive an oak. Why dost not speak? | That should but riue an Oake. Why do'st not speake? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.154 | Think'st thou it honourable for a nobleman | Think'st thou it Honourable for a Nobleman |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.156 | He cares not for your weeping. Speak thou, boy. | He cares not for your weeping. Speake thou Boy, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.158 | Than can our reasons. There's no man in the world | Then can our Reasons. There's no man in the world |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.162 | When she, poor hen, fond of no second brood, | When she (poore Hen) fond of no second brood, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.164 | Loaden with honour. Say my request's unjust, | Loden with Honor. Say my Request's vniust, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.165 | And spurn me back. But if it be not so, | And spurne me backe: But, if it be not so |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.166 | Thou art not honest, and the gods will plague thee | Thou art not honest, and the Gods will plague thee |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.174 | This boy, that cannot tell what he would have | This Boy that cannot tell what he would haue, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.190 | If not most mortal to him. But let it come. | If not most mortall to him. But let it come: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.191 | Aufidius, though I cannot make true wars, | Auffidius, though I cannot make true Warres, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.192 | I'll frame convenient peace. Now, good Aufidius, | Ile frame conuenient peace. Now good Auffidius, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.196 | And, sir, it is no little thing to make | And sir, it is no little thing to make |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.199 | I'll not to Rome, I'll back with you, and pray you, | Ile not to Rome, Ile backe with you, and pray you |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.201 | I am glad thou hast set thy mercy and thy honour | I am glad thou hast set thy mercy, & thy Honor |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iii.210 | Could not have made this peace. | Could not haue made this peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.7 | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenced and stay | there is no hope in't, our throats are sentenc'd, and stay |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.16 | So did he me; and he no more remembers his | So did he mee: and he no more remembers his |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.17 | mother now than an eight-year-old horse. The tartness | Mother now, then an eight yeare old horse. The tartnesse |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.23 | finished with his bidding. He wants nothing of a god but | finisht with his bidding. He wants nothing of a God but |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.27 | his mother shall bring from him. There is no more | his Mother shall bring from him: There is no more |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.31 | No, in such a case the gods will not be good | No, in such a case the Gods will not bee good |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.32 | unto us. When we banished him we respected not them; | vnto vs. When we banish'd him, we respected not them: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.33 | and, he returning to break our necks, they respect not us. | and he returning to breake our necks, they respect not vs. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.37 | The Roman ladies bring not comfort home | The Romane Ladies bring not comfort home, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.38 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.42.1 | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. | No, not th' expulsion of the Tarquins. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.44 | As certain as I know the sun is fire. | As certaine as I know the Sun is fire: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.iv.56 | I'd not have given a doit. Hark, how they joy! | I'de not haue giuen a doit. Harke, how they ioy. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.v.4 | Unshout the noise that banished Martius, | Vnshoot the noise that Banish'd Martius; |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.12.2 | Most noble sir, | Most Noble Sir, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.15.2 | Sir, I cannot tell. | Sir, I cannot tell, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.19.2 | I know it, | know it: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.22 | Mine honour for his truth; who being so heightened, | Mine Honor for his truth: who being so heighten'd, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.25 | He bowed his nature, never known before | He bow'd his Nature, neuer knowne before, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.39 | I seemed his follower, not partner; and | I seem'd his Follower, not Partner; and |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.44.1 | For no less spoil than glory – | For no lesse Spoile, then Glory. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.51 | And had no welcomes home; but he returns | And had no welcomes home, but he returnes |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.52.1 | Splitting the air with noise. | Splitting the Ayre with noyse. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.58 | After your way his tale pronounced shall bury | After your way. His Tale pronounc'd, shall bury |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.59.2 | Say no more. | Say no more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.61.2 | I have not deserved it. | I haue not deseru'd it. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.69 | There was a yielding – this admits no excuse. | There was a yeelding; this admits no excuse. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.72 | No more infected with my country's love | No more infected with my Countries loue |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.74 | Under your great command. You are to know | Vnder your great Command. You are to know, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.80 | With no less honour to the Antiates | With no lesse Honor to the Antiates |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.84.2 | Read it not, noble Lords; | Read it not Noble Lords, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.87.1 | Traitor? How now? | Traitor? How now? |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.101.1 | Name not the god, thou boy of tears! | Name not the God, thou boy of Teares. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.102 | No more. | No more. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.107 | Must give this cur the lie; and his own notion – | Must giue this Curre the Lye: and his owne Notion, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.117.2 | Why, noble Lords, | Why Noble Lords, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.124 | Peace, ho! No outrage. Peace! | Peace hoe: no outrage, peace: |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.125 | The man is noble and his fame folds in | The man is Noble, and his Fame folds in |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.128.1 | And trouble not the peace. | And trouble not the peace. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.133.1 | My noble masters, hear me speak. | My Noble Masters, heare me speake. |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.135 | Tread not upon him. Masters all, be quiet. | Tread not vpon him Masters, all be quiet, |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.137 | My lords, when you shall know – as in this rage | My Lords, / When you shall know (as in this Rage |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.138 | Provoked by him you cannot – the great danger | Prouok'd by him, you cannot) the great danger |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.140 | That he is thus cut off. Please it your honours | That he is thus cut off. Please it your Honours |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.145 | As the most noble corse that ever herald | As the most Noble Coarse, that euer Herald |
Coriolanus | Cor V.vi.155 | Yet he shall have a noble memory. | Yet he shall haue a Noble Memory. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.1 | You do not meet a man but frowns: our bloods | YOu do not meet a man but Frownes. / Our bloods |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.2 | No more obey the heavens than our courtiers | no more obey the Heauens / Then our Courtiers: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.10.2 | None but the king? | None but the King? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.12 | That most desired the match. But not a courtier, | That most desir'd the Match. But not a Courtier, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.14 | Of the king's looks, hath a heart that is not | Of the Kings lookes, hath a heart that is not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.22 | In him that should compare. I do not think | In him, that should compare. I do not thinke, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.28 | I cannot delve him to the root: his father | I cannot delue him to the roote: His Father |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.29 | Was called Sicilius, who did join his honour | Was call'd Sicillius, who did ioyne his Honor |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.51 | For whom he now is banished – her own price | (For whom he now is banish'd) her owne price |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.54.2 | I honour him | I honor him, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.60 | Were stolen; and to this hour no guess in knowledge | Were stolne, and to this houre, no ghesse in knowledge |
Cymbeline | Cym I.i.65.1 | That could not trace them! | That could not trace them. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | Enter the Queen, Posthumus, and Innogen | Enter the Queene, Posthumus, and Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.1 | No, be assured you shall not find me, daughter, | No, be assur'd you shall not finde me (Daughter) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.7 | I will be known your advocate: marry, yet | I will be knowne your Aduocate: marry yet |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.11.2 | You know the peril. | You know the perill: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.14.1 | Hath charged you should not speak together. | Hath charg'd you should not speake together. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.17 | I something fear my father's wrath, but nothing – | I something feare my Fathers wrath, but nothing |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.21 | Of angry eyes: not comforted to live, | Of angry eyes: not comforted to liue, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.24 | O lady, weep no more, lest I give cause | O Lady, weepe no more, least I giue cause |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.30 | Known but by letter; thither write, my queen, | Knowne but by Letter; thither write (my Queene) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.33 | If the king come, I shall incur I know not | If the King come, I shall incurre, I know not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.44 | But keep it till you woo another wife, | But keepe it till you woo another Wife, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.1 | When Innogen is dead. | When Imogen is dead. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.45.2 | How, how? Another? | How, how? Another? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.61.2 | There cannot be a pinch in death | There cannot be a pinch in death |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.65 | Harm not yourself with your vexation, | Harme not your selfe with your vexation, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.70 | O blessed, that I might not! I chose an eagle, | O blessed, that I might not: I chose an Eagle, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.73.2 | No, I rather added | No, I rather added |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.83 | Not after our command. Away with her, | Not after our command. Away with her, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.90 | Here is your servant. How now, sir? What news? | Heere is your Seruant. How now Sir? What newes? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.92.1 | No harm I trust is done? | No harme I trust is done? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.94 | And had no help of anger: they were parted | And had no helpe of Anger: they were parted |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.101 | On his command: he would not suffer me | On his command: he would not suffer mee |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.102 | To bring him to the haven: left these notes | To bring him to the Hauen: left these Notes |
Cymbeline | Cym I.ii.105 | Your faithful servant: I dare lay mine honour | Your faithfull Seruant: I dare lay mine Honour |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.3 | where air comes out, air comes in: there's none | where ayre comes out, ayre comes in: There's none |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.7 | No, faith: not so much as his patience. | No faith: not so much as his patience. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.9 | be not hurt. It is a throughfare for steel, if it be not | bee not hurt. It is a through-fare for Steele if it be not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.13 | The villain would not stand me. | The Villaine would not stand me. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.14 | No, but he fled forward still, toward | No, but he fled forward still, toward |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.16 | Stand you? You have land enough of your | Stand you? you haue Land enough of your |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.21 | I would they had not come between us. | I would they had not come betweene vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.28 | brain go not together. She's a good sign, but I have | Braine go not together. Shee's a good signe, but I haue |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.30 | She shines not upon fools, lest the reflection | She shines not vpon Fooles, least the reflection |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.34 | I wish not so, unless it had been the fall | I wish not so, vnlesse it had bin the fall |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iii.35 | of an ass, which is no great hurt. | of an Asse, which is no great hurt. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.1.1 | Enter Innogen and Pisanio | Enter Imogen, and Pisanio. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.3 | And I not have it, 'twere a paper lost | And I not haue it, 'twere a Paper lost |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.8.2 | No, madam: for so long | No Madam: for so long |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.25 | I did not take my leave of him, but had | I did not take my leaue of him, but had |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.29 | The shes of Italy should not betray | The Shees of Italy should not betray |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.30 | Mine interest, and his honour; or have charged him, | Mine Interest, and his Honour: or haue charg'd him |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.31 | At the sixth hour of morn, at noon, at midnight, | At the sixt houre of Morne, at Noone, at Midnight, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.iv.36 | And like the tyrannous breathing of the north. | And like the Tyrannous breathing of the North, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.2 | of a crescent note, expected to prove so worthy as | of a Cressent note, expected to proue so woorthy, as |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.8 | now he is with that which makes him both without | now hee is, with that which makes him both without, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.14 | own, words him – I doubt not – a great deal from the | owne, words him (I doubt not) a great deale from the |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.25 | have been often bound for no less than my life. – | haue bin often bound for no lesse then my life. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.27 | amongst you as suits, with gentlemen of your knowing, | among'st you, as suites with Gentlemen of your knowing, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.29 | I beseech you all be better known to this gentleman, | I beseech you all be better knowne to this Gentleman, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.30 | whom I commend to you as a noble friend of mine. | whom I commend to you, as a Noble Friend of mine. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.33 | Sir, we have known together in Orleans. | Sir, we haue knowne togither in Orleance. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.44 | but upon my mended judgement – if I offend not to | but vpon my mended iudgement (if I offend to |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.45 | say it is mended – my quarrel was not altogether | say it is mended) my Quarrell was not altogether |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.60 | That lady is not now living; or this gentleman's | That Lady is not now liuing; or this Gentlemans |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.63 | You must not so far prefer her 'fore ours of Italy. | You must not so farre preferre her, 'fore ours of Italy. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.65 | abate her nothing, though I profess myself her | abate her nothing, though I professe my selfe her |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.66 | adorer, not her friend. | Adorer, not her Friend. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.71 | I have beheld, I could not believe she excelled many: | I haue beheld, I could not beleeue she excelled many: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.72 | but I have not seen the most precious diamond that | but I haue not seene the most pretious Diamond that |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.73 | is, nor you the lady. | is, nor you the Lady. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.80 | if there were wealth enough for the purchase, or | if there were wealth enough for the purchases, or |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.81 | merit for the gift. The other is not a thing for sale, | merite for the guift. The other is not a thing for sale, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.85 | You may wear her in title yours: but you know | You may weare her in title yours: but you know |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.91 | Your Italy contains none so accomplished a courtier | Your Italy, containes none so accomplish'd a Courtier |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.92 | to convince the honour of my mistress, if in the holding | to conuince the Honour of my Mistris: if in the holding |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.93 | or loss of that, you term her frail: I do nothing | or losse of that, you terme her fraile, I do nothing |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.94 | doubt you have store of thieves; notwithstanding, I | doubt you haue store of Theeues, notwithstanding I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.95 | fear not my ring. | feare not my Ring. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.98 | him, makes no stranger of me; we are familiar at | him, makes no stranger of me, we are familiar at |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.104 | No, no. | No, no. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.112 | and I doubt not you sustain what you're | and I doubt not you sustaine what y'are |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.117 | Gentlemen, enough of this, it came in too suddenly; | Gentlemen enough of this, it came in too sodainely, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.126 | no more advantage than the opportunity of a | no more aduantage then the opportunitie of a |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.128 | that honour of hers, which you imagine so reserved. | Honor of hers, which you imagine so reseru'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.132 | ladies' flesh at a million a dram, you cannot preserve | Ladies flesh at a Million a Dram, you cannot preseure |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.144 | I will have it no lay. | I will haue it no lay. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.145 | By the gods, it is one. If I bring you no sufficient | By the Gods it is one: if I bring you no sufficient |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.149 | leave her in such honour as you have trust in, she | leaue her in such honour as you haue trust in; Shee |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.156 | to understand you have prevailed, I am no further | to vnderstand, you haue preuayl'd, I am no further |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.157 | your enemy; she is not worth our debate. If she | your Enemy, shee is not worth our debate. If shee |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.158 | remain unseduced, you not making it appear otherwise, | remaine vnseduc'd, you not making it appeare otherwise: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.v.169 | Signior Iachimo will not from it. Pray, let us follow | Signior Iachimo will not from it. / Pray let vs follow |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.2.1 | Make haste. Who has the note of them? | Make haste. Who ha's the note of them? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.4 | Now master doctor, have you brought those drugs? | Now Master Doctor, haue you brought those drugges? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.8 | Commanded of me these most poisonous compounds, | Commanded of me these most poysonous Compounds, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.11 | Thou ask'st me such a question. Have I not been | Thou ask'st me such a Question: Haue I not bene |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.12 | Thy pupil long? Hast thou not learned me how | Thy Pupill long? Hast thou not learn'd me how |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.16 | Unless thou think'st me devilish – is't not meet | (Vnlesse thou think'st me diuellish) is't not meete |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.20 | We count not worth the hanging – but none human – | We count not worth the hanging (but none humane) |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.26.1 | Both noisome and infectious. | Both noysome, and infectious. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.29 | And enemy to my son. How now, Pisanio? | And enemy to my Sonne. How now Pisanio? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.32.1 | But you shall do no harm. | But you shall do no harme. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.33 | I do not like her. She doth think she has | I do not like her. She doth thinke she ha's |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.34 | Strange ling'ring poisons: I do know her spirit; | Strange ling'ring poysons: I do know her spirit, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.35 | And will not trust one of her malice with | And will not trust one of her malice, with |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.40 | No danger in what show of death it makes, | No danger in what shew of death it makes, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.44.2 | No further service, doctor, | No further seruice, Doctor, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.47 | She will not quench, and let instructions enter | She will not quench, and let instructions enter |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.48 | Where folly now possesses? Do thou work: | Where Folly now possesses? Do thou worke: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.53 | Is at last gasp. Return he cannot, nor | Is at last gaspe. Returne he cannot, nor |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.55 | Is to exchange one misery with another, | Is to exchange one misery with another, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.59 | Who cannot be new built, nor has no friends, | Who cannot be new built, nor ha's no Friends |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.61 | Thou know'st not what: but take it for thy labour: | Thou know'st not what: But take it for thy labour, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.63 | Five times redeemed from death. I do not know | Fiue times redeem'd from death. I do not know |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.70 | Who shall take notice of thee. I'll move the king | Who shall take notice of thee. Ile moue the King |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vi.76 | Not to be shaked: the agent for his master, | Not to be shak'd: the Agent for his Master, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.1.1 | Enter Innogen alone | Enter Imogen alone. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.10 | Madam, a noble gentleman of Rome, | Madam, a Noble Gentleman of Rome, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.22 | He is one of the noblest note, to whose kindnesses | He is one of the Noblest note, to whose kindnesses |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.36 | Upon the numbered beach, and can we not | Vpon the number'd Beach, and can we not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.39 | It cannot be i'th' eye: for apes and monkeys, | It cannot be i'th'eye: for Apes, and Monkeys |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.41 | Contemn with mows the other. Nor i'the judgement: | Contemne with mowes the other. Nor i'th'iudgment: |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.43 | Be wisely definite: nor i'th' appetite. | Be wisely definit: Nor i'th'Appetite. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.46 | Not so allured to feed. | Not so allur'd to feed. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.59 | Exceeding pleasant: none a stranger there, | Exceeding pleasant: none a stranger there, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.63.1 | Not knowing why. | Not knowiug why. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.69 | Can my sides hold, to think that man, who knows | Can my sides hold, to think that man who knowes |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.71 | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose | What woman is, yea what she cannot choose |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.76 | And hear him mock the Frenchman: but heavens know | And heare him mocke the Frenchman: / But Heauen's know |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.77.2 | Not he, I hope. | Not he I hope. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.78 | Not he: but yet heaven's bounty towards him might | Not he: But yet Heauen's bounty towards him, might |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.1 | Not mine to speak on't. | Not mine to speake on't. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.93.2 | You do seem to know | You do seeme to know |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.97 | Either are past remedies; or timely knowing, | Either are past remedies; or timely knowing, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.113.2 | And himself. Not I, | And himselfe, not I |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.114 | Inclined to this intelligence, pronounce | Inclin'd to this intelligence, pronounce |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.117.2 | Let me hear no more. | Let me heare no more. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.127 | Or she that bore you was no queen, and you | Or she that bore you, was no Queene, and you |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.131 | Must not in haste abuse – if it be true, | Must not in haste abuse) if it be true, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.137 | More noble than that runagate to your bed, | More Noble then that runnagate to your bed, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.142 | So long attended thee. If thou wert honourable, | So long attended thee. If thou wert Honourable |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.143 | Thou wouldst have told this tale for virtue, not | Thou would'st haue told this tale for Vertue, not |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.146 | From thy report as thou from honour, and | From thy report, as thou from Honor: and |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.155 | He not respects at all. What ho, Pisanio! | He not respects at all. What hoa, Pisanio? |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.163 | I have spoke this to know if your affiance | I haue spoke this to know if your Affiance |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.170 | He hath a kind of honour sets him off, | He hath a kinde of Honor sets him off, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.171 | More than a mortal seeming. Be not angry, | More then a mortall seeming. Be not angrie |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.174 | Honoured with confirmation your great judgement | Honour'd with confirmation your great Iudgement, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.176 | Which you know cannot err. The love I bear him | Which you know, cannot erre. The loue I beare him, |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.183 | Your lord, myself, and other noble friends | Your Lord, my selfe, and other Noble Friends |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.194 | And pawn mine honour for their safety, since | And pawne mine Honor for their safety, since |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.199.2 | O, no, no. | O no, no. |
Cymbeline | Cym I.vii.204.1 | But not away tomorrow! | But not away to morrow. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.5 | oaths of him, and might not spend them at my | oathes of him, and might not spend them at my |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.11 | When a gentleman is disposed to swear, it is not for | When a Gentleman is dispos'd to sweare: it is not for |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.13 | No, my lord; (aside) nor crop the ears of them. | No my Lord; nor crop the eares of them. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.17 | I am not vexed more at any thing in th' earth: a pox | I am not vext more at any thing in th'earth: a pox |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.18 | on't! I had rather not be so noble as I am: they dare | on't. I had rather not be so Noble as I am: they dare |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.19 | not fight with me, because of the queen my mother: | not fight with me, because of the Queene my Mother: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.21 | must go up and down like a cock, that nobody can | must go vp and downe like a Cock, that no body can |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.26 | It is not fit your lordship should undertake | It is not fit you Lordship should vndertake |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.28 | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence | No, I know that: but it is fit I should commit offence |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.34 | A stranger, and I know not on't? | A Stranger, and I not know on't? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.36 | knows it not. | knowes it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.39 | Leonatus? A banished rascal; and he's another, | Leonatus? A banisht Rascall; and he's another, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.42 | Is it fit I went to look upon him? Is there no derogation | Is it fit I went to looke vpon him? Is there no derogation |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.44 | You cannot derogate, my lord. | You cannot derogate my Lord. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.45 | Not easily, I think. | Not easily I thinke. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.47 | issues being foolish do not derogate. | Issues being foolish do not derogate. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.54 | Cannot take two from twenty, for his heart, | Cannot take two from twenty for his heart, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.56 | Thou divine Innogen, what thou endur'st, | Thou diuine Imogen, what thou endur'st, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.i.62 | The walls of thy dear honour, keep unshaked | The walls of thy deere Honour. Keepe vnshak'd |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.1 | Innogen in her bed, and a Lady | Enter Imogen, in her Bed, and a Lady. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.5 | Take not away the taper, leave it burning: | Take not away the Taper, leaue it burning: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.21 | To see th' enclosed lights, now canopied | To see th'inclosed Lights, now Canopied |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.24 | To note the chamber: I will write all down: | To note the Chamber, I will write all downe, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.28 | Ah, but some natural notes about her body | Ah, but some naturall notes about her Body, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.34 | As slippery as the Gordian knot was hard. | As slippery as the Gordian-knot was hard. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.42 | The treasure of her honour. No more: to what end? | The treasure of her Honour. No more: to what end? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.ii.46 | Where Philomel gave up. I have enough: | Where Philomele gaue vp. I haue enough, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.4 | But not every man patient after the noble temper | But not euery man patient after the noble temper |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.8 | get this foolish Innogen, I should have gold enough. | get this foolish Imogen, I should haue Gold enough: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.9 | It's almost morning, is't not? | it's almost morning, is't not? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.14 | fingering, so: we'll try with tongue too: if none will | fingering, so: wee'l try with tongue too: if none will |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.27 | your music the better: if it do not, it is a vice in her | your Musicke the better: if it do not, it is a voyce in her |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.28 | ears, which horse-hairs, and calves'-guts, nor the | eares which Horse-haires, and Calues-guts, nor the |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.32 | up so early: he cannot choose but take this service I | vp so earely: he cannot choose but take this Seruice I |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.37 | Will she not forth? | Will she not forth? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.39 | no notice. | no notice. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.41 | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time | She hath not yet forgot him, some more time |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.44 | Who lets go by no vantages that may | Who let's go by no vantages, that may |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.52.2 | Senseless? Not so. | Senselesse? Not so. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.55 | Albeit he comes on angry purpose now; | Albeit he comes on angry purpose now; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.56 | But that's no fault of his: we must receive him | But that's no fault of his: we must receyue him |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.57 | According to the honour of his sender, | According to the Honor of his Sender, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.59 | We must extend our notice. Our dear son, | We must extend our notice: Our deere Sonne, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.63 | If she be up, I'll speak with her: if not, | If she be vp, Ile speake with her: if not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.65 | (knocks) | |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.65 | I Know her women are about her: what | I know her women are about her: what |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.72 | Can it not do, and undo? I will make | Can it not do, and vndoo? I will make |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.74 | I yet not understand the case myself. | I yet not vnderstand the case my selfe. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76 | (knocks) | Knockes. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.1 | Who's there that knocks? | Who's there that knockes? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.76.3 | No more? | No more. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.85 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.1 | That I regard it not. | That I regard it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.92.2 | This is no answer. | This is no answer. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.93 | But that you shall not say I yield being silent, | But that you shall not say, I yeeld being silent, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.94 | I would not speak. I pray you spare me: 'faith | I would not speake. I pray you spare me, 'faith |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.96 | To your best kindness: one of your great knowing | To your best kindnesse: one of your great knowing |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.99 | I will not. | I will not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.100.1 | Fools are not mad folks. | Fooles are not mad Folkes. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.102 | If you'll be patient, I'll no more be mad, | If you'l be patient, Ile no more be mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.105 | By being so verbal: and learn now, for all, | By being so verball: and learne now, for all, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.106 | That I, which know my heart, do here pronounce, | That I which know my heart, do heere pronounce |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.107 | By th' very truth of it, I care not for you, | By th'very truth of it, I care not for you, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.114 | With scraps o'th' court, it is no contract, none; | With scraps o'th'Court: It is no Contract, none; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.117 | On whom there is no more dependency | (On whom there is no more dependancie |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.118 | But brats and beggary – in self-figured knot, | But Brats and Beggery) in selfe-figur'd knot, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.120 | The consequence o'th' crown, and must not foil | The consequence o'th'Crowne, and must not foyle |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.121 | The precious note of it; with a base slave, | The precious note of it; with a base Slaue, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.123.1 | A pantler; not so eminent. | A Pantler; not so eminent. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.124 | Wert thou the son of Jupiter, and no more | Wert thou the Sonne of Iupiter, and no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.126 | To be his groom: thou wert dignified enough, | To be his Groome: thou wer't dignified enough |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.135 | Were they all made such men. How now, Pisanio! | Were they all made such men: How now Pisanio? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.136 | ‘ His garment!’ Now, the devil – | His Garments? Now the diuell. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.146 | I hope it be not gone to tell my lord | I hope it be not gone, to tell my Lord |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iii.147.2 | 'Twill not be lost. | 'Twill not be lost. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.1 | Fear it not, sir: I would I were so sure | Feare it not Sir: I would I were so sure |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.2 | To win the king as I am bold her honour | To winne the King, as I am bold, her Honour |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.4 | Not any: but abide the change of time, | Not any: but abide the change of Time, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.16 | Statist though I am none, nor like to be – | (Statist though I am none, nor like to be) |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.18 | The legion now in Gallia sooner landed | The Legion now in Gallia, sooner landed |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.19 | In our not-fearing Britain than have tidings | In our not-fearing-Britaine, then haue tydings |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.24 | Now wing-led with their courages – will make known | (Now wing-led with their courages) will make knowne |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.36.1 | Their tenour good, I trust. | Their tenure good I trust. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.39.1 | But not approached. | But not approach'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.40 | Sparkles this stone as it was wont, or is't not | Sparkles this Stone as it was wont, or is't not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.46.2 | Not a whit, | Not a whit, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.47.2 | Make not, sir, | Make note Sir |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.48 | Your loss your sport: I hope you know that we | Your losse, your Sport: I hope you know that we |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.49.1 | Must not continue friends. | Must not continue Friends. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.50 | If you keep covenant. Had I not brought | If you keepe Couenant: had I not brought |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.51 | The knowledge of your mistress home, I grant | The knowledge of your Mistris home, I grant |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.52 | We were to question farther; but I now | We were to question farther; but I now |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.53 | Profess myself the winner of her honour, | Professe my selfe the winner of her Honor, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.54 | Together with your ring; and not the wronger | Together with your Ring; and not the wronger |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.58 | And ring is yours. If not, the foul opinion | And Ring is yours. If not, the foule opinion |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.59 | You had of her pure honour gains, or loses, | You had of her pure Honour; gaines, or looses, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.64 | I will confirm with oath, which I doubt not | I will confirme with oath, which I doubt not |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.66.1 | You need it not. | You neede it not. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.67 | Where, I confess, I slept not, but profess | (Where I confesse I slept not, but professe |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.79.1 | Must justify my knowledge. | Must iustifie my knowledge. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.80.1 | Or do your honour injury. | Or doe your Honour iniury. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.84 | Was as another Nature, dumb; outwent her, | Was as another Nature dumbe, out-went her, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.91.2 | This is her honour! | This is her Honor: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.94 | Of what is in her chamber nothing saves | Of what is in her Chamber, nothing saues |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.97 | And now 'tis up again: it must be married | And now 'tis vp againe: it must be married |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.106 | O, no, no, no, 'tis true. Here, take this too; | O no, no, no, 'tis true. Heere, take this too, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.108 | Kills me to look on't. Let there be no honour | Killes me to looke on't: Let there be no Honor, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.110 | Where there's another man. The vows of women | Where there's another man. The Vowes of Women, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.111 | Of no more bondage be to where they are made | Of no more bondage be, to where they are made, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.112 | Than they are to their virtues, which is nothing. | Then they are to their Vertues, which is nothing: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.114 | And take your ring again, 'tis not yet won: | And take your Ring againe, 'tis not yet wonne: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.116 | Who knows if one of her women, being corrupted, | Who knowes if one her women, being corrupted |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.124 | She would not lose it: her attendants are | She would not loose it: her Attendants are |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.125 | All sworn, and honourable: they induced to steal it? | All sworne, and honourable: they induc'd to steale it? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.126 | And by a stranger? No, he hath enjoyed her: | And by a Stranger? No, he hath enioy'd her, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.131 | This is not strong enough to be believed | This is not strong enough to be beleeu'd |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.140 | Another stain, as big as hell can hold, | Another staine, as bigge as Hell can hold, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.141.1 | Were there no more but it. | Were there no more but it. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.143.3 | No swearing: | No swearing: |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.144 | If you will swear you have not done't you lie, | If you will sweare you haue not done't, you lye, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.146.2 | I'll deny nothing. | Ile deny nothing. |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.153 | Is there no way for men to be, but women | Is there no way for Men to be, but Women |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.156 | Did call my father, was I know not where | Did call my Father, was, I know not where |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.160 | The nonpareil of this. O vengeance, vengeance! | The Non-pareill of this. Oh Vengeance, Vengeance! |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.165 | As chaste as unsunned snow. O, all the devils! | As Chaste, as vn-Sunn'd Snow. Oh, all the Diuels! |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.166 | This yellow Iachimo, in an hour, was't not? | This yellow Iachimo in an houre, was't not? |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.167 | Or less; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but | Or lesse; at first? Perchance he spoke not, but |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.169 | Cried ‘ O!’ and mounted; found no opposition | Cry'de oh, and mounted; found no opposition |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.172 | The woman's part in me – for there's no motion | The Womans part in me, for there's no motion |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.174 | It is the woman's part: be it lying, note it, | It is the Womans part: be it Lying, note it, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.179 | All faults that name, nay, that hell knows, why, hers | All Faults that name, nay, that Hell knowes, / Why hers, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.181 | They are not constant, but are changing still; | They are not constant, but are changing still; |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.183 | Not half so old as that. I'll write against them, | Not halfe so old as that. Ile write against them, |
Cymbeline | Cym II.iv.186 | The very devils cannot plague them better. | The very Diuels cannot plague them better. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1.2 | one door, and at another, Caius Lucius and Attendants | one doore, and at another, Caius, Lucius; and Attendants. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.1 | Now say, what would Augustus Caesar with us? | Now say, what would Augustus Casar with vs? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.6 | Famous in Caesar's praises, no whit less | (Famous in Casars prayses, no whit lesse |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.12 | There be many Caesars ere such another Julius: | There be many Casars, / Ere such another Iulius: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.13 | Britain's a world by itself, and we will nothing pay | Britaine's a world / By it selfe, and we will nothing pay |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.14 | for wearing our own noses. | For wearing our owne Noses. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.22 | With sands that will not bear your enemies' boats, | With Sands that will not beare your Enemies Boates, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.24 | Caesar made here, but made not here his brag | Casar made heere, but made not heere his bragge |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.28 | Poor ignorant baubles! – on our terrible seas, | (Poore ignorant Baubles) on our terrible Seas |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.35 | Come, there's no more tribute to be paid: our kingdom | Come, there's no more Tribute to be paid: our Kingdome |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.37 | said – there is no moe such Caesars, other of them may | said) there is no mo such Casars, other of them may |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.38 | have crooked noses, but to owe such straight arms, | haue crook'd Noses, but to owe such straite Armes, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.39 | none. | none. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.42 | Cassibelan: I do not say I am one: but I have a hand. | Cassibulan, I doe not say I am one: but I haue a hand. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.46 | else, sir, no more tribute, pray you now. | else Sir, no more Tribute, pray you now. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.47 | You must know, | You must know, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.63 | That I am to pronounce Augustus Caesar – | That I am to pronounce Augustus Casar |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.67 | In Caesar's name pronounce I 'gainst thee: look | In Casars name pronounce I 'gainst thee: Looke |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.68 | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defied, | For fury, not to be resisted. Thus defide, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.71 | Much under him; of him I gathered honour, | Much vnder him; of him, I gather'd Honour, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.74 | That the Pannonians and Dalmatians for | That the Pannonians and Dalmatians, for |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.75 | Their liberties are now in arms: a precedent | Their Liberties are now in Armes: a President |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.76 | Which not to read would show the Britons cold: | Which not to reade, would shew the Britaines cold: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.77.1 | So Caesar shall not find them. | So Casar shall not finde them. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.i.85 | I know your master's pleasure, and he mine: | I know your Masters pleasure, and he mine: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.1 | How? Of adultery? Wherefore write you not | How? of Adultery? Wherefore write you not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.5 | As poisonous tongued as handed – hath prevailed | (As poysonous tongu'd, as handed) hath preuail'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.6 | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyal? No. | On thy too ready hearing? Disloyall? No. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.10 | Thy mind to her is now as low as were | Thy mind to her, is now as lowe, as were |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.23 | I am ignorant in what I am commanded. | I am ignorant in what I am commanded. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.24 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.24 | How now, Pisanio? | How now Pisanio? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.27 | O, learned indeed were that astronomer | Oh, learn'd indeed were that Astronomer |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.31 | Of my lord's health, of his content: yet not | Of my Lords health, of his content: yet not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.37 | And men in dangerous bonds pray not alike: | And men in dangerous Bondes pray not alike, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.41 | take me in his dominion – could not be so cruel to | take me in his Dominion) could not be so cruell to |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.43 | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in | renew me with your eyes. Take notice that I am in |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.52 | May plod it in a week, why may not I | May plod it in a weeke, why may not I |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.55 | O let me bate – but not like me: yet long'st | (Oh let me bate) but not like me: yet long'st |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.56 | But in a fainter kind. O, not like me: | But in a fainter kinde. Oh not like me: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.70 | Madam's enough for you: and too much too. | Madam's enough for you: and too much too. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.77 | A riding-suit; no costlier than would fit | A Riding Suit: No costlier then would fit |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.79 | I see before me, man: nor here, nor here, | I see before me (Man) nor heere, not heere; |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.80 | Nor what ensues, but have a fog in them, | Nor what ensues but haue a Fog in them |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.81 | That I cannot look through. Away, I prithee, | That I cannot looke through. Away, I prythee, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.82 | Do as I bid thee: there's no more to say: | Do as I bid thee: There's no more to say: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.ii.83 | Accessible is none but Milford way. | Accessible is none but Milford way. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.1 | A goodly day not to keep house with such | A goodly day, not to keepe house with such, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.8 | We house i'th' rock, yet use thee not so hardly | We house i'th'Rocke, yet vse thee not so hardly |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.10 | Now for our mountain sport, up to yond hill! | Now for our Mountaine sport, vp to yond hill |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.16 | This service is not service, so being done, | This Seruice, is not Seruice; so being done, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.22 | Is nobler than attending for a check: | Is Nobler, then attending for a checke: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.23 | Richer than doing nothing for a robe, | Richer, then doing nothing for a Babe: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.26 | Yet keeps his book uncrossed: no life to ours. | Yet keepes his Booke vncros'd: no life to ours. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.28 | Have never winged from view o'th' nest; nor know not | Haue neuer wing'd from view o'th'nest; nor knowes not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.31 | That have a sharper known, well corresponding | That haue a sharper knowne. Well corresponding |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.33 | A cell of ignorance, travelling a-bed, | A Cell of Ignorance: trauailing a bed, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.34 | A prison, or a debtor that not dares | A Prison, or a Debtor, that not dares |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.39 | The freezing hours away? We have seen nothing: | The freezing houres away? We haue seene nothing: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.45 | Did you but know the city's usuries, | Did you but know the Citties Vsuries, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.46 | And felt them knowingly: the art o'th' court, | And felt them knowingly: the Art o'th'Court, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.51 | I'th' name of fame and honour, which dies i'th' search, | I'th'name of Fame, and Honor, which dyes i'th'search, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.58 | First, with the best of note. Cymbeline loved me, | First, with the best of Note. Cymbeline lou'd me, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.60 | Was not far off: then was I as a tree | Was not farre off: then was I as a Tree |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.65 | My fault being nothing – as I have told you oft – | My fault being nothing (as I haue told you oft) |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.67 | Before my perfect honour, swore to Cymbeline | Before my perfect Honor, swore to Cymbeline, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.74 | This is not hunter's language; he that strikes | This is not Hunters Language; he that strikes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.77 | And we will fear no poison, which attends | And we will feare no poyson, which attends |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.80 | These boys know little they are sons to th' king, | These Boyes know little they are Sonnes to'th'King, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.81 | Nor Cymbeline dreams that they are alive. | Nor Cymbeline dreames that they are aliue. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.99 | O Cymbeline, heaven and my conscience knows | Oh Cymbeline, Heauen and my Conscience knowes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iii.105 | And every day do honour to her grave: | And euery day do honor to her graue: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.1 | Enter Pisanio and Innogen | Enter Pisanio and Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.3 | To see me first, as I have now – Pisanio! Man! | To see me first, as I haue now. Pisanio, Man: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.23 | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weak surmises, | bleeding in me. I speak not out of weake Surmises, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.26 | must act for me, if thy faith be not tainted with the | must acte for me, if thy Faith be not tainted with the |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.31 | done, thou art the pander to her dishonour, and | done, thou art the Pander to her dishonour, and |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.34 | Hath cut her throat already. No, 'tis slander, | Hath cut her throat alreadie? No, 'tis Slander, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.36 | Outvenoms all the worms of Nile, whose breath | Out-venomes all the Wormes of Nyle, whose breath |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.49 | Thou then look'dst like a villain: now, methinks, | Thou then look'dst like a Villaine: now, me thinkes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.50 | Thy favour's good enough. Some jay of Italy – | Thy fauours good enough. Some Iay of Italy |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.57 | Put on for villainy; not born where't grows, | Put on for Villainy; not borne where't growes, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.60 | Were in his time thought false: and Sinon's weeping | Were in his time thought false: and Synons weeping |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.69 | The innocent mansion of my love, my heart: | The innocent Mansion of my Loue (my Heart:) |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.70 | Fear not, 'tis empty of all things, but grief: | Feare not, 'tis empty of all things, but Greefe: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.71 | Thy master is not there, who was indeed | Thy Master is not there, who was indeede |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.74.1 | But now thou seem'st a coward. | But now thou seem'st a Coward. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.75.1 | Thou shalt not damn my hand. | Thou shalt not damne my hand. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.76 | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art | And if I do not by thy hand, thou art |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.77 | No servant of thy master's. Against self-slaughter | No Seruant of thy Masters. Against Selfe-slaughter, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.80 | Something's afore't – soft, soft! we'll no defence – | Something's a-foot: Soft, soft, wee'l no defence, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.84 | Corrupters of my faith! You shall no more | Corrupters of my Faith, you shall no more |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.93 | It is no act of common passage, but | It is no acte of common passage, but |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.96 | That now thou tirest on, how thy memory | That now thou tyrest on, how thy memory |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.102.1 | I have not slept one wink. | I haue not slept one winke. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.116 | Therein false struck, can take no greater wound, | Therein false strooke, can take no greater wound, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.117.1 | Nor tent, to bottom that. But speak. | Nor tent, to bottome that. But speake. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.118.1 | I thought you would not back again. | I thought you would not backe againe. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.119.2 | Not so, neither: | Not so neither: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.121 | My purpose would prove well: it cannot be | My purpose would proue well: it cannot be, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.125.2 | No, on my life: | No, on my life: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.126 | I'll give but notice you are dead, and send him | Ile giue but notice you are dead, and send him |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.133 | No court, no father, nor no more ado | No Court, no Father, nor no more adoe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.134 | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing, | With that harsh, noble, simple nothing: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.136.2 | If not at court, | If not at Court, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.137.1 | Then not in Britain must you bide. | Then not in Britaine must you bide. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.139 | Are they not but in Britain? I'th' world's volume | Are they not but in Britaine? I'th'worlds Volume |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.140 | Our Britain seems as of it, but not in't: | Our Britaine seemes as of it, but not in't: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.145 | Tomorrow. Now, if you could wear a mind | To morrow. Now, if you could weare a minde |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.147 | That which, t' appear itself, must not yet be | That which t'appeare it selfe, must not yet be, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.151 | That though his actions were not visible, yet | That though his Actions were not visible, yet |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.154 | Though peril to my modesty, not death on't, | Though perill to my modestie, not death on't |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.164 | Alack, no remedy – to the greedy touch | Alacke no remedy) to the greedy touch |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.167.1 | You made great Juno angry. | You made great Iuno angry. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.174 | From youth of such a season – 'fore noble Lucius | From youth of such a season) 'fore Noble Lucius |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.176 | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, | Wherein you're happy; which will make him know, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.178 | With joy he will embrace you: for he's honourable, | With ioy he will imbrace you: for hee's Honourable, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.181.1 | Beginning, nor supplyment. | Beginning, nor supplyment. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.iv.189 | Your carriage from the court. My noble mistress, | Your carriage from the Court. My Noble Mistris, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.5 | Will not endure his yoke; and for ourself | Will not endure his yoake; and for our selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.11 | The due of honour in no point omit. | The due of Honor, in no point omit: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.12.1 | So farewell, noble Lucius. | So farewell Noble Lucius. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.16 | Leave not the worthy Lucius, good my lords, | Leaue not the worthy Lucius, good my Lords |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.18 | He goes hence frowning: but it honours us | He goes hence frowning: but it honours vs |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.26.2 | 'Tis not sleepy business, | 'Tis not sleepy businesse, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.30 | Where is our daughter? She hath not appeared | Where is our Daughter? She hath not appear'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.31 | Before the Roman, nor to us hath tendered | Before the Roman, nor to vs hath tender'd |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.34 | We have noted it. Call her before us, for | We haue noted it. Call her before vs, for |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.43 | Her chambers are all locked, and there's no answer | Her Chambers are all lock'd, and there's no answer |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.44 | That will be given to th' loud of noise we make. | That will be giuen to'th'lowd of noise, we make. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.50 | She wished me to make known: but our great court | She wish'd me to make knowne: but our great Court |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.52 | Not seen of late? Grant heavens, that which I fear | Not seene of late? Grant Heauens, that which I |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.56.1 | I have not seen these two days. | I haue not seene these two dayes. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.64 | To death, or to dishonour, and my end | To death, or to dishonor, and my end |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.67.1 | How now, my son? | How now, my Sonne? |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.68 | Go in and cheer the king, he rages, none | Go in and cheere the King, he rages, none |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.86 | I will not ask again. Close villain, | I will not aske againe. Close Villaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.89 | From whose so many weights of baseness cannot | From whose so many waights of basenesse, cannot |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.93 | No farther halting: satisfy me home, | No farther halting: satisfie me home, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.97 | At the next word: no more of ‘ worthy lord!’ | At the next word: no more of worthy Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.100 | This paper is the history of my knowledge | This Paper is the historie of my knowledge |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.103 | She's far enough, and what he learns by this | She's farre enough, and what he learnes by this, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.104.1 | May prove his travel, not her danger. | May proue his trauell, not her danger. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.105 | I'll write to my lord she's dead: O Innogen, | Ile write to my Lord she's dead: Oh Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.109 | It is Posthumus' hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou | It is Posthumus hand, I know't. Sirrah, if thou |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.110 | wouldst not be a villain, but do me true service, | would'st not be a Villain, but do me true seruice: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.116 | relief, nor my voice for thy preferment. | releefe, nor my voyce for thy preferment. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.120 | beggar Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of | Begger Posthumus, thou canst not in the course of |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.132 | one thing, I'll remember't anon – even there, thou | him one thing, Ile remember't anon:) euen there, thou |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.135 | of it I now belch from my heart – that she | of it, I now belch from my heart) that shee |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.137 | than my noble and natural person; together with | then my Noble and naturall person; together with |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.145 | praised – to the court I'll knock her back, foot her | prais'd:) to the Court Ile knock her backe, foot her |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.149 | Ay, my noble lord. | I, my Noble Lord. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.156 | itself to thee. My revenge is now at Milford: would | it selfe to thee. My Reuenge is now at Milford, would |
Cymbeline | Cym III.v.161 | And find not her whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow, | And finde not her, whom thou pursuest. Flow, flow |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.1 | Enter Innogen, in boy's clothes | Enter Imogen alone. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.9 | I could not miss my way. Will poor folks lie, | I could not misse my way. Will poore Folkes lye |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.10 | That have afflictions on them, knowing 'tis | That haue Afflictions on them, knowing 'tis |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.11 | A punishment or trial? Yes; no wonder, | A punishment, or Triall? Yes; no wonder, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.15 | Thou art one o'th' false ones! Now I think on thee, | Thou art one o'th'false Ones: Now I thinke on thee, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.19 | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet famine, | I were best not call; I dare not call: yet Famine |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vi.24 | Take, or lend. Ho! No answer? Then I'll enter. | Take, or lend. Hoa? No answer? Then Ile enter. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.7 | Can snore upon the flint, when resty sloth | Can snore vpon the Flint, when restie Sloth |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.8 | Finds the down-pillow hard. Now peace be here, | Findes the Downe-pillow hard. Now peace be heere, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.12.2 | Stay, come not in: | Stay, come not in: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.15 | By Jupiter, an angel! Or, if not, | By Iupiter an Angell: or if not |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.17 | No elder than a boy! | No elder then a Boy. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Enter Innogen | Enter Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.18 | Good masters, harm me not: | Good masters harme me not: |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.21 | I have stolen nought, nor would not, though I had found | I haue stolne nought, nor would not, though I had found |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.27 | As 'tis no better reckoned, but of those | As 'tis no better reckon'd, but of those |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.29 | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should | Know, if you kill me for my fault, I should |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.30.1 | Have died had I not made it. | Haue dyed, had I not made it. |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.37 | Think us no churls: nor measure our good minds | Thinke vs no Churles: nor measure our good mindes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.55 | That had a court no bigger than this cave, | That had a Court no bigger then this Caue, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.58 | That nothing-gift of differing multitudes, | That nothing-guift of differing Multitudes |
Cymbeline | Cym III.vii.59 | Could not outpeer these twain. Pardon me, gods! | Could not out-peere these twaine. Pardon me Gods, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.1 | This is the tenor of the emperor's writ; | This is the tenor of the Emperors Writ; |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.2 | That since the common men are now in action | That since the common men are now in Action |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.3 | 'Gainst the Pannonians and Dalmatians, | 'Gainst the Pannonians, and Dalmatians, |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.4 | And that the legions now in Gallia are | And that the Legions now in Gallia, are |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.6 | The fall'n-off Britons, that we do incite | The falne-off Britaines, that we do incite |
Cymbeline | Cym III.viii.12.1 | Remaining now in Gallia? | Remaining now in Gallia? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.4 | him that made the tailor, not be fit too? The rather – | him that made the Taylor, not be fit too? The rather |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.7 | I dare speak it to myself, for it is not vainglory | I dare speake it to my selfe, for it is not Vainglorie |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.10 | no less young, more strong, not beneath him in fortunes, | no lesse young, more strong, not beneath him in Fortunes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.15 | What mortality is! Posthumus, thy head – which now | What Mortalitie is? Posthumus, thy head (which now |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.i.25 | and the fellow dares not deceive me. | and the Fellow dares not deceiue me. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | Enter Belarius, Guiderius, Arviragus, and Innogen from the cave | Enter Belarius, Guiderius, Aruiragus, and Imogen from the Caue. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | (to Innogen) | |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.1 | You are not well: remain here in the cave, | You are not well: Remaine heere in the Caue, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.2 | (to Innogen) | |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.3.1 | Are we not brothers? | Are we not Brothers? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.7 | So sick I am not, yet I am not well: | So sicke I am not, yet I am not well: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.8 | But not so citizen a wanton as | But not so Citizen a wanton, as |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.12 | Cannot amend me. Society is no comfort | Cannot amend me. Society, is no comfort |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.13 | To one not sociable: I am not very sick, | To one not sociable: I am not very sicke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.15 | I'll rob none but myself, and let me die, | Ile rob none but my selfe, and let me dye |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.20 | In my good brother's fault: I know not why | In my good Brothers fault: I know not why |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.1 | ‘ My father, not this youth.’ | My Father, not this youth. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.24.2 | O noble strain! | Oh noble straine! |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.28 | I'm not their father, yet who this should be, | I'me not their Father, yet who this should bee, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.1 | I'll now taste of thy drug. | Ile now taste of thy Drugge. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.38.2 | I could not stir him: | I could not stirre him: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.42.1 | I might know more. | I might know more. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.1 | We'll not be long away. | Wee'l not be long away. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.44.2 | Pray be not sick, | Pray be not sicke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.46 | Exit Innogen, to the cave | |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.50 | And sauced our broths, as Juno had been sick, | And sawc'st our Brothes, as Iuno had bin sicke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.51.2 | Nobly he yokes | Nobly he yoakes |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.53 | Was that it was, for not being such a smile; | Was that it was, for not being such a Smile: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.56.2 | I do note | I do note, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.62 | I cannot find those runagates, that villain | I cannot finde those Runnagates, that Villaine |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.64 | Means he not us? I partly know him, 'tis | Meanes he not vs? I partly know him, 'tis |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.66 | I saw him not these many years, and yet | I saw him not these many yeares, and yet |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.67 | I know 'tis he; we are held as outlaws: hence! | I know 'tis he: We are held as Out-Lawes: Hence. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.74.1 | A slave without a knock. | A Slaue without a knocke. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.76 | To who? To thee? What art thou? Have not I | To who? to thee? What art thou? Haue not I |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.78 | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I wear not | Thy words I grant are bigger: for I weare not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.1 | Know'st me not by my clothes? | Know'st me not by my Cloathes? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.81.2 | No, nor thy tailor, rascal, | No, nor thy Taylor, Rascall: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.84.1 | My tailor made them not. | My Taylor made them not. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.90 | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, | I cannot tremble at it, were it Toad, or Adder, Spider, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.92 | Nay, to thy mere confusion, thou shalt know | Nay, to thy meere Confusion, thou shalt know |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.93.2 | I am sorry for't: not seeming | I am sorry for't: not seeming |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.94.2 | Art not afeard? | Art not afeard? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.96.1 | At fools I laugh: not fear them. | At Fooles I laugh: not feare them. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.98 | I'll follow those that even now fled hence: | Ile follow those that euen now fled hence: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.101 | No company's abroad? | No Companie's abroad? |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.102 | None in the world: you did mistake him sure. | None in the world: you did mistake him sure. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.103 | I cannot tell: long is it since I saw him, | I cannot tell: Long is it since I saw him, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.104 | But time hath nothing blurred those lines of favour | But Time hath nothing blurr'd those lines of Fauour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.110 | I mean, to man, he had not apprehension | I meane to man; he had not apprehension |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.114 | There was no money in't: not Hercules | There was no money in't: Not Hercules |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.115 | Could have knocked out his brains, for he had none: | Could haue knock'd out his Braines, for he had none: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.116 | Yet I not doing this, the fool had borne | Yet I not doing this, the Foole had borne |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.126 | Protects not us, then why should we be tender, | Protects not vs, then why should we be tender, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.130.2 | No single soul | No single soule |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.132 | He must have some attendants. Though his honour | He must haue some Attendants. Though his Honor |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.133 | Was nothing but mutation, ay, and that | Was nothing but mutation, I, and that |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.134 | From one bad thing to worse, not frenzy, not | From one bad thing to worse: Not Frenzie, / Not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.141 | He'ld fetch us in, yet is't not probable | Heel'd fetch vs in, yet is't not probable |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.147.2 | I had no mind | I had no minde |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.155 | Would, Polydore, thou hadst not done't: though valour | Would (Polidore) thou had'st not done't: though valour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.156.1 | Becomes thee well enough. | Becomes thee well enough. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.162 | We'll hunt no more today, nor seek for danger | Wee'l hunt no more to day, nor seeke for danger |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.163 | Where there's no profit. I prithee, to our rock, | Where there's no profit. I prythee to our Rocke, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.173 | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough – | Not wagging his sweet head; and yet, as rough |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.178 | To royalty unlearn'd, honour untaught, | To Royalty vnlearn'd, Honor vntaught, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.179 | Civility not seen from other, valour | Ciuility not seene from other: valour |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.188 | Hath Cadwal now to give it motion? Hark! | Hath Cadwal now to giue it motion? Hearke. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.189.2 | He went hence even now. | He went hence euen now. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.191 | It did not speak before. All solemn things | It did not speake before. All solemne things |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.193 | Triumphs for nothing, and lamenting toys, | Triumphes for nothing, and lamenting Toyes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.195.1 | Enter Arviragus with Innogen, dead, bearing her | Enter Aruiragus, with Imogen dead, bearing her |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.202 | My brother wears thee not the one half so well | My Brother weares thee not the one halfe so well, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.207 | Jove knows what man thou mightst have made: but I, | Ioue knowes what man thou might'st haue made: but I, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.211 | Not as death's dart, being laughed at: his right cheek | Not as deaths dart being laugh'd at: his right Cheeke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.218.1 | And worms will not come to thee. | And Wormes will not come to thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.220 | I'll sweeten thy sad grave: thou shalt not lack | Ile sweeten thy sad graue: thou shalt not lacke |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.221 | The flower that's like thy face, pale primrose, nor | The Flower that's like thy face. Pale-Primrose, nor |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.222 | The azured harebell, like thy veins: no, nor | The azur'd Hare-Bell, like thy Veines: no, nor |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.223 | The leaf of eglantine, whom not to slander, | The leafe of Eglantine, whom not to slander, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.224 | Out-sweetened not thy breath: the ruddock would | Out-sweetned not thy breath: the Raddocke would |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.228 | Yea, and furred moss besides. When flowers are none, | Yea, and furr'd Mosse besides. When Flowres are none |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.230 | And do not play in wench-like words with that | And do not play in Wench-like words with that |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.232 | And not protract with admiration what | And not protract with admiration, what |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.233.1 | Is now due debt. To th' grave! | Is now due debt. To'th'graue. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.235 | And let us, Polydore, though now our voices | And let vs (Polidore) though now our voyces |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.237 | As once to our mother: use like note and words, | As once to our Mother: vse like note, and words, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.240 | I cannot sing: I'll weep, and word it with thee; | I cannot sing: Ile weepe, and word it with thee; |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.241 | For notes of sorrow out of tune are worse | For Notes of sorrow, out of tune, are worse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.258 | Fear no more the heat o'th' sun, | Feare no more the heate o'th'Sun, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.259 | Nor the furious winter's rages, | Nor the furious Winters rages, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.264 | Fear no more the frown o'th' great, | Feare no more the frowne o'th'Great, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.266 | Care no more to clothe and eat, | Care no more to cloath and eate, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.270 | Fear no more the lightning flash. | Feare no more the Lightning flash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.271 | Nor th' all-dreaded thunder-stone. | Nor th'all-dreaded Thunderstone. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.272 | Fear not slander, censure rash. | Feare not Slander, Censure rash. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.276 | No exorciser harm thee! | No Exorcisor harme thee, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.277 | Nor no witchcraft charm thee! | Nor no witch-craft charme thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.279 | Nothing ill come near thee! | Nothing ill come neere thee. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.281 | And renowned be thy grave! | And renowned be thy graue. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.286 | You were as flowers, now withered: even so | You were as Flowres, now wither'd: euen so |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.295 | But, soft! No bedfellow! O gods and goddesses! | But soft; no Bedfellow? Oh Gods, and Goddesses! |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.299 | And cook to honest creatures. But 'tis not so: | And Cooke to honest Creatures. But 'tis not so: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.300 | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, | 'Twas but a bolt of nothing, shot at nothing, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.307 | Without me, as within me: not imagined, felt. | Without me, as within me: not imagin'd, felt. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.309 | I know the shape of's leg: this is his hand: | I know the shape of's Legge: this is his Hand: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.327 | And cordial to me, have I not found it | And Cordiall to me, haue I not found it |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.339 | That promise noble service: and they come | That promise Noble Seruice: and they come |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.344 | Be mustered; bid the captains look to't. Now sir, | Be muster'd: bid the Captaines looke too't. Now Sir, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.364 | That – otherwise than noble Nature did – | That (otherwise then noble Nature did) |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.367.2 | I am nothing; or if not, | I am nothing; or if not, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.368 | Nothing to be were better. This was my master, | Nothing to be were better: This was my Master, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.371 | There is no more such masters: I may wander | There is no more such Masters: I may wander |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.374.1 | Find such another master. | Finde such another Master. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.375 | Thou mov'st no less with thy complaining than | Thou mou'st no lesse with thy complaining, then |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.378 | No harm by it, though the gods hear, I hope | No harme by it, though the Gods heare, I hope |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.382 | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say | Wilt take thy chance with me? I will not say |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.384 | No less beloved. The Roman emperor's letters | No lesse belou'd. The Romane Emperors Letters |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.ii.385 | Sent by a consul to me should not sooner | Sent by a Consull to me, should not sooner |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.4 | How deeply you at once do touch me! Innogen, | How deeply you at once do touch me. Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.10 | Who needs must know of her departure, and | Who needs must know of her departure, and |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.11 | Dost seem so ignorant, we'll enforce it from thee | Dost seeme so ignorant, wee'l enforce it from thee |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.14 | I nothing know where she remains: why gone, | I nothing know where she remaines: why gone, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.15 | Nor when she purposes return. Beseech your highness, | Nor when she purposes returne. Beseech your Highnes, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.20 | There wants no diligence in seeking him, | There wants no diligence in seeking him, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.21.1 | And will no doubt be found. | And will no doubt be found. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.27 | Now for the counsel of my son and queen, | Now for the Counsaile of my Son and Queen, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.29 | Your preparation can affront no less | Your preparation can affront no lesse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.33 | And meet the time, as it seeks us. We fear not | And meete the Time, as it seekes vs. We feare not |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.34 | What can from Italy annoy us, but | What can from Italy annoy vs, but |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.36 | I heard no letter from my master since | I heard no Letter from my Master, since |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.37 | I wrote him Innogen was slain. 'Tis strange: | I wrote him Imogen was slaine. 'Tis strange: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.38 | Nor hear I from my mistress, who did promise | Nor heare I from my Mistris, who did promise |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.39 | To yield me often tidings. Neither know I | To yeeld me often tydings. Neither know I |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.42 | Wherein I am false, I am honest; not true, to be true. | Wherein I am false, I am honest: not true, to be true. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.44 | Even to the note o'th' king, or I'll fall in them: | Euen to the note o'th'King, or Ile fall in them: |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iii.46 | Fortune brings in some boats that are not steered. | Fortune brings in some Boats, that are not steer'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.1.1 | The noise is round about us. | The noyse is round about vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.9 | To the king's party there's no going: newness | To the Kings party there's no going: newnesse |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.10 | Of Cloten's death – we being not known, not mustered | Of Clotens death (we being not knowne, not muster'd |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.15 | In such a time nothing becoming you, | In such a time, nothing becomming you, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.1 | Nor satisfying us. | Nor satisfying vs. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.16.2 | It is not likely | It is not likely, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.19 | And ears so cloyed importantly as now, | And eares so cloyd importantly as now, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.20 | That they will waste their time upon our note, | That they will waste their time vpon our note, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.21.1 | To know from whence we are. | To know from whence we are. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.21.2 | O, I am known | Oh, I am knowne |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.23 | Though Cloten then but young – you see, not wore him | (Though Cloten then but young) you see, not wore him |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.25 | Hath not deserved my service nor your loves, | Hath not deseru'd my Seruice, nor your Loues, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.32 | I and my brother are not known; yourself | I, and my Brother are not knowne; your selfe |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.34.1 | Cannot be questioned. | Cannot be question'd. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.40 | Nor iron on his heel! I am ashamed | Nor Iron on his heele? I am asham'd |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.43.1 | So long a poor unknown. | So long a poore vnknowne. |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.45 | I'll take the better care: but if you will not, | Ile take the better care: but if you will not, |
Cymbeline | Cym IV.iv.48 | No reason I – since of your lives you set | No reason I (since of your liues you set |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.6 | Every good servant does not all commands: | Euery good Seruant do's not all Commands: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.7 | No bond, but to do just ones. Gods, if you | No Bond, but to do iust ones. Gods, if you |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.10 | The noble Innogen, to repent, and struck | The noble Imogen, to repent, and strooke |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.13 | To have them fall no more: you some permit | To haue them fall no more: you some permit |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.16 | But Innogen is your own, do your best wills, | But Imogen is your owne, do your best willes, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.19 | Against my lady's kingdom: 'tis enough | Against my Ladies Kingdome: 'Tis enough |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.21 | I'll give no wound to thee: therefore, good heavens, | Ile giue no wound to thee: therefore good Heauens, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.26 | For thee, O Innogen, even for whom my life | For thee (O Imogen) euen for whom my life |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.27 | Is, every breath, a death: and thus, unknown, | Is euery breath, a death: and thus, vnknowne, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.28 | Pitied, nor hated, to the face of peril | Pittied, nor hated, to the face of perill |
Cymbeline | Cym V.i.29 | Myself I'll dedicate. Let me make men know | My selfe Ile dedicate. Let me make men know |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.1.2 | Briton Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following, like a | Britaine Army at another: Leonatus Posthumus following like a |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.6 | In my profession? Knighthoods and honours, borne | In my profession? Knighthoods, and Honors borne |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.12 | The lane is guarded: nothing routs us but | The Lane is guarded: Nothing rowts vs, but |
Cymbeline | Cym V.ii.14.2 | and exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Innogen | and Exeunt. Then enter Lucius, Iachimo, and Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.3 | No blame be to you, sir, for all was lost, | No blame be to you Sir, for all was lost, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.24 | ‘ Our Britain's harts die flying, not our men: | Our Britaines hearts dye flying, not our men, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.31 | The rest do nothing – with this word ‘ Stand, stand,’ | The rest do nothing. With this word stand, stand, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.33 | With their own nobleness, which could have turned | With their owne Noblenesse, which could haue turn'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.40 | A stop i'th' chaser; a retire: anon | A stop i'th'Chaser; a Retyre: Anon |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.43 | The strides they victors made: and now our cowards | The strides the Victors made: and now our Cowards |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.49 | Are now each one the slaughterman of twenty: | Are now each one the slaughter-man of twenty: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.53 | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made | Nay, do not wonder at it: you are made |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.59.1 | Nay, be not angry, sir. | Nay, be not angry Sir. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.60 | Who dares not stand his foe, I'll be his friend: | Who dares not stand his Foe, Ile be his Friend: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.62 | I know he'll quickly fly my friendship too. | I know hee'l quickly flye my friendship too. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.64 | Still going? This is a lord! O noble misery, | Still going? This is a Lord: Oh Noble misery |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.66 | Today how many would have given their honours | To day, how many would haue giuen their Honours |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.69 | Could not find death where I did hear him groan, | Could not finde death, where I did heare him groane, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.70 | Nor feel him where he struck. Being an ugly monster, | Nor feele him where he strooke. Being an vgly Monster, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.74 | For being now a favourer to the Briton, | For being now a Fauourer to the Britaine, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.75 | No more a Briton, I have resumed again | No more a Britaine, I haue resum'd againe |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.76 | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, | The part I came in. Fight I will no more, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.82 | Which neither here I'll keep nor bear again, | Which neyther heere Ile keepe, nor beare agen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.83 | But end it by some means for Innogen. | But end it by some meanes for Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.88 | But none of 'em can be found. Stand! Who's there? | But none of 'em can be found. Stand, who's there? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.90 | Who had not now been drooping here if seconds | Who had not now beene drooping heere, if Seconds |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.92 | A leg of Rome shall not return to tell | A legge of Rome shall not returne to tell |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iii.94 | As if he were of note: bring him to th' king. | As if he were of note: bring him to'th'King. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.1 | You shall not now be stol'n, you have locks upon you: | You shall not now be stolne, / You haue lockes vpon you: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.11 | Then free for ever. Is't enough I am sorry? | Then free for euer. Is't enough I am sorry? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.14 | I cannot do it better than in gyves, | I cannot do it better then in Gyues, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.17 | No stricter render of me than my all. | No stricter render of me, then my All. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.18 | I know you are more clement than vile men, | I know you are more clement then vilde men, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.21 | On their abatement: that's not my desire. | On their abatement; that's not my desire. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.22 | For Innogen's dear life take mine, and though | For Imogens deere life, take mine, and though |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.23 | 'Tis not so dear, yet 'tis a life; you coined it: | 'Tis not so deere, yet 'tis a life; you coyn'd it, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.24 | 'Tween man and man they weigh not every stamp; | 'Tweene man, and man, they waigh not euery stampe: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.28 | And cancel these cold bonds. O Innogen, | And cancell these cold Bonds. Oh Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.30 | No more thou thunder-master show | No more thou Thunder-Master shew |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.32 | With Mars fall out, with Juno chide, | With Mars fall out with Iuno chide, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.43 | Lucina lent not me her aid, | Lucina lent not me her ayde, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.56 | In eye of Innogen, that best | In eye of Imogen, that best |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.62 | Sweet Innogen? | Sweete Imogen? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.65 | To taint his nobler heart and brain | To taint his Nobler hart & braine, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.74 | with honour to maintain. | with Honor to maintaine. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.82 | no longer exercise | no longer exercise |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.89 | To th' shining synod of the rest | To'th'shining Synod of the rest, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.93 | No more, you petty spirits of region low, | No more you petty Spirits of Region low |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.95 | Accuse the thunderer, whose bolt – you know – | Accuse the Thunderer, whose Bolt (you know) |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.99 | Be not with mortal accidents opprest, | Be not with mortall accidents opprest, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.100 | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. | No care of yours it is, you know 'tis ours. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.107 | He shall be lord of lady Innogen, | He shall be Lord of Lady Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.111 | And so away: no farther with your din | And so away: no farther with your dinne |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.129 | Wake, and find nothing. But, alas, I swerve: | Wake, and finde nothing. But (alas) I swerue: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.130 | Many dream not to find, neither deserve, | Many Dreame not to finde, neither deserue, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.132 | That have this golden chance, and know not why. | That haue this Golden chance, and know not why: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.134 | Be not, as is our fangled world, a garment | Be not, as is our fangled world, a Garment |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.135 | Nobler than that it covers. Let thy effects | Nobler then that it couers. Let thy effects |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.139 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.147 | Tongue, and brain not: either both, or nothing, | Tongue, and braine not: either both, or nothing, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.149 | As sense cannot untie. Be what it is, | As sense cannot vntye. Be what it is, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.159 | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear | is you shall be called to no more payments, fear |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.160 | no more tavern-bills, which are often the sadness of | no more Tauerne Bils, which are often the sadnesse of |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.167 | contradiction you shall now be quit. O, the charity | contradiction you shall now be quit: Oh the charity |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.169 | have no true debitor and creditor but it: of what's | haue no true Debitor, and Creditor but it: of what's |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.174 | Indeed sir, he that sleeps feels not the toothache: | Indeed Sir, he that sleepes, feeles not the Tooth-Ache: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.178 | know not which way you shall go. | know not which way you shall go. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.181 | not seen him so pictured: you must either be | not seene him so pictur'd: you must either bee |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.182 | directed by some that take upon them to know, or | directed by some that take vpon them to know, or |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.184 | not know, or jump the after-inquiry on your own | not know: or iump the after-enquiry on your owne |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.187 | I tell thee, fellow, there are none want eyes to | I tell thee, Fellow, there are none want eyes, to |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.189 | and will not use them. | and will not vse them. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.193 | Knock off his manacles, bring your prisoner to | Knocke off his Manacles, bring your Prisoner to |
Cymbeline | Cym V.iv.198 | Thou shalt be then freer than a gaoler; no bolts for | Thou shalt be then freer then a Gaoler; no bolts for |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.5 | Stepped before targes of proof, cannot be found: | Stept before Targes of proofe, cannot be found: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.8 | Such noble fury in so poor a thing; | Such Noble fury in so poore a Thing; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.9 | Such precious deeds in one that promised nought | Such precious deeds, in one that promist nought |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.10.2 | No tidings of him? | No tydings of him? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.12.1 | But no trace of him. | But no trace of him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.15 | By whom – I grant – she lives. 'Tis now the time | By whom (I grant) she liues. 'Tis now the time |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.18 | Further to boast were neither true nor modest, | Further to boast, were neyther true, nor modest, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.25.1 | And not o'th' court of Britain. | And not o'th'Court of Britaine. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.38 | Affected greatness got by you: not you: | Affected Greatnesse got by you: not you: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.41 | And but she spoke it dying, I would not | And but she spoke it dying, I would not |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.60 | The evils she hatched were not effected: so | The euils she hatch'd, were not effected: so |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.63 | Were not in fault, for she was beautiful; | Were not in fault, for she was beautifull: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.64 | Mine ears that heard her flattery, nor my heart | Mine eares that heare her flattery, nor my heart, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69.2 | Prisoners, guarded; Posthumus behind, and Innogen | prisoners, Leonatus behind, and Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.69 | Thou com'st not, Caius, now for tribute; that | Thou comm'st not Caius now for Tribute, that |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.77 | We should not, when the blood was cool, have threatened | We should not when the blood was cool, haue threatend |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.79 | Will have it thus, that nothing but our lives | Will haue it thus, that nothing but our liues |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.90 | Cannot deny: he hath done no Briton harm, | Cannot deny: he hath done no Britaine harme, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.92.1 | And spare no blood beside. | And spare no blood beside. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.95 | And art mine own. I know not why, wherefore, | And art mine owne. I know not why, wherefore, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.100.1 | The noblest ta'en. | The Noblest tane. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.101 | I do not bid thee beg my life, good lad, | I do not bid thee begge my life, good Lad, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.102.1 | And yet I know thou wilt. | And yet I know thou wilt. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.102.2 | No, no alack, | No, no, alacke, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.110 | What's best to ask. Know'st him thou look'st on? Speak, | What's best to aske. Know'st him thou look'st on? speak |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.112 | He is a Roman, no more kin to me | He is a Romane, no more kin to me, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120 | (Cymbeline and Innogen walk aside) | |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.1 | Is not this boy revived from death? | Is not this Boy reuiu'd from death? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.120.2 | One sand another | One Sand another |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.121 | Not more resembles that sweet rosy lad, | Not more resembles that sweet Rosie Lad: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.124 | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes us not, forbear; | Peace, peace, see further: he eyes vs not, forbeare |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.129 | (Cymbeline and Innogen come forward) | |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.133 | Which is our honour – bitter torture shall | (Which is our Honor) bitter torture shall |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.134 | Winnow the truth from falsehood. On, speak to him. | Winnow the truth from falshood. One speake to him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.145 | As it doth me – a nobler sir ne'er lived | As it doth me: a Nobler Sir, ne're liu'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.171 | Most like a noble lord in love and one | Most like a Noble Lord, in loue, and one |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.173 | And – not dispraising whom we praised, therein | And (not dispraising whom we prais'd, therein |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.184 | Upon his honoured finger – to attain | Vpon his honour'd finger) to attaine |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.187 | No lesser of her honour confident | No lesser of her Honour confident |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.195 | 'Twixt amorous and villainous. Being thus quenched | 'Twixt Amorous, and Villanous. Being thus quench'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.196 | Of hope, not longing, mine Italian brain | Of hope, not longing; mine Italian braine, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.200 | That I returned with simular proof enough | That I return'd with simular proofe enough, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.201 | To make the noble Leonatus mad, | To make the Noble Leonatus mad, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.202 | By wounding his belief in her renown, | By wounding his beleefe in her Renowne, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.203 | With tokens thus, and thus: averring notes | With Tokens thus, and thus: auerring notes |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.206 | Of secret on her person, that he could not | Of secret on her person, that he could not |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.209.1 | Methinks I see him now – | Me thinkes I see him now. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.225 | Be villainy less than 'twas. O Innogen! | Be villany lesse then 'twas. Oh Imogen! |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.226 | My queen, my life, my wife, O Innogen, | My Queene, my life, my wife: oh Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.227.1 | Innogen, Innogen! | Imogen, Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.231 | You ne'er killed Innogen till now. Help, help! | You ne're kill'd Imogen till now: helpe, helpe, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.232.1 | Mine honoured lady! | Mine honour'd Lady. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.1 | Breathe not where princes are. | Breath not where Princes are. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.238.2 | The tune of Innogen! | The tune of Imogen. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.241 | That box I gave you was not thought by me | That box I gaue you, was not thought by mee |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.251 | The satisfaction of her knowledge only | The satisfaction of her knowledge, onely |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.253 | Of no esteem. I, dreading that her purpose | Of no esteeme. I dreading, that her purpose |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.262 | Think that you are upon a rock, and now | Thinke that you are vpon a Rocke, and now |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.264.2 | How now, my flesh, my child? | How now, my Flesh? my Childe? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.266.1 | Wilt thou not speak to me? | Wilt thou not speake to me? |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.267 | Though you did love this youth, I blame ye not, | Though you did loue this youth, I blame ye not, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.269 | Prove holy water on thee; Innogen, | Proue holy-water on thee; Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.273.1 | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. | Is gone, we know not how, nor where. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.274 | Now fear is from me, I'll speak troth. Lord Cloten, | Now feare is from me, Ile speake troth. Lord Cloten |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.277 | If I discovered not which way she was gone, | If I discouer'd not which way she was gone, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.285 | My lady's honour: what became of him | My Ladies honor, what became of him, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.286.1 | I further know not. | I further know not. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.288 | I would not thy good deeds should from my lips | I would not thy good deeds, should from my lips |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.293 | Were nothing prince-like; for he did provoke me | Were nothing Prince-like; for he did prouoke me |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.296 | And am right glad he is not standing here | And am right glad he is not standing heere |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.306.1 | They were not born for bondage. | They were not borne for bondage. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.321.1 | I know not how a traitor. | I know not how, a Traitor. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.1 | The whole world shall not save him. | The whole world shall not saue him. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.322.2 | Not too hot; | Not too hot; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.328 | Then spare not the old father. Mighty sir, | Then spare not the old Father. Mighty Sir, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.330 | And think they are my sons, are none of mine; | And thinke they are my Sonnes, are none of mine, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.341 | Your highness knows. Their nurse, Euriphile – | your Highnesse knowes: Their Nurse Euriphile |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.356 | If these be they, I know not how to wish | If these be they, I know not how to wish |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.369.1 | To be his evidence now. | To be his euidence now. |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.373 | You may reign in them now! O Innogen, | You may reigne in them now: Oh Imogen, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.374.2 | No, my lord; | No, my Lord: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.390 | I know not how much more, should be demanded | I know not how much more should be demanded, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.392 | From chance to chance. But nor the time nor place | From chance to chance? But nor the Time, nor Place |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.394 | Posthumus anchors upon Innogen; | Posthumus Anchors vpon Imogen; |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.406 | The forlorn soldier that so nobly fought, | The forlorne Souldier, that no Nobly fought |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.414 | But now my heavy conscience sinks my knee, | But now my heauie Conscience sinkes my knee, |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.418.2 | Kneel not to me: | Kneele not to me: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.421.2 | Nobly doomed! | Nobly doom'd: |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.433 | Make no collection of it. Let him show | Make no Collection of it. Let him shew |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.437 | unknown, without seeking find, and be embraced | vnknown, without seeking finde, and bee embrac'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.450 | Is this most constant wife, who even now, | Is this most constant Wife, who euen now |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.452 | Unknown to you, unsought, were clipped about | Vnknowne to you vnsought, were clipt about |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.457 | For many years thought dead, are now revived, | For many yeares thought dead, are now reuiu'd |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.469 | Which I made known to Lucius ere the stroke | Which I made knowne to Lucius ere the stroke |
Cymbeline | Cym V.v.478 | And let our crooked smokes climb to their nostrils | And let our crooked Smoakes climbe to their Nostrils |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.7 | 'Tis now struck twelve. Get thee to bed, Francisco. | 'Tis now strook twelue, get thee to bed Francisco. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.10.2 | Not a mouse stirring. | Not a Mouse stirring. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.22 | I have seen nothing. | I haue seene nothing. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.24 | And will not let belief take hold of him | And will not let beleefe take hold of him |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.30.1 | Tush, tush, 'twill not appear. | Tush, tush, 'twill not appeare. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.38 | Where now it burns, Marcellus and myself, | Where now it burnes, Marcellus and my selfe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.43 | Looks 'a not like the King? Mark it, Horatio. | Lookes it not like the King? Marke it Horatio. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.52 | 'Tis gone and will not answer. | 'Tis gone, and will not answer. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.53 | How now, Horatio? You tremble and look pale. | How now Horatio? You tremble & look pale: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.54 | Is not this something more than fantasy? | Is not this something more then Fantasie? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.56 | Before my God, I might not this believe | Before my God, I might not this beleeue |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.58.2 | Is it not like the King? | Is it not like the King? |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.61 | When he the ambitious Norway combated. | When th'Ambitious Norwey combatted: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.67 | In what particular thought to work I know not. | In what particular thought to work, I know not: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.70 | Good now, sit down, and tell me he that knows | Good now sit downe, & tell me he that knowes |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.73 | And why such daily cast of brazen cannon | And why such dayly Cast of Brazon Cannon |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.76 | Does not divide the Sunday from the week. | Do's not diuide the Sunday from the weeke, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.81 | Whose image even but now appeared to us, | Whose Image euen but now appear'd to vs, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.82 | Was, as you know, by Fortinbras of Norway, | Was (as you know) by Fortinbras of Norway, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.85 | For so this side of our known world esteemed him – | (For so this side of our knowne world esteem'd him) |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.95 | His fell to Hamlet. Now, sir, young Fortinbras, | His fell to Hamlet. Now sir, young Fortinbras, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.97 | Hath in the skirts of Norway here and there | Hath in the skirts of Norway, heere and there, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.100 | That hath a stomach in't; which is no other, | That hath a stomacke in't: which is no other |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.108 | I think it be no other but e'en so. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.135 | Which happily foreknowing may avoid, | (Which happily foreknowing may auoyd) |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.142.1 | Do, if it will not stand. | Do, if it will not stand. |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.162 | And then, they say, no spirit dares stir abroad; | And then (they say) no Spirit can walke abroad, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.163 | The nights are wholesome; then no planets strike; | The nights are wholsome, then no Planets strike, |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.164 | No fairy takes; nor witch hath power to charm. | No Faiery talkes, nor Witch hath power to Charme: |
Hamlet | Ham I.i.175 | Let's do't, I pray. And I this morning know | Let do't I pray, and I this morning know |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.8 | Therefore our sometime sister, now our Queen, | Therefore our sometimes Sister, now our Queen, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.14 | Taken to wife. Nor have we herein barred | Taken to Wife; nor haue we heerein barr'd |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.17 | Now follows that you know. Young Fortinbras, | Now followes, that you know young Fortinbras, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.22 | He hath not failed to pester us with message | He hath not fayl'd to pester vs with Message, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.26 | Now for ourself and for this time of meeting. | Now for our selfe, and for this time of meeting |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.28 | To Norway, uncle of young Fortinbras – | To Norway, Vncle of young Fortinbras, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.35 | For bearers of this greeting to old Norway, | For bearing of this greeting to old Norway, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.36 | Giving to you no further personal power | Giuing to you no further personall power |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.41 | We doubt it nothing. Heartily farewell. | We doubt it nothing, heartily farewell. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.42 | And now, Laertes, what's the news with you? | And now Laertes, what's the newes with you? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.44 | You cannot speak of reason to the Dane | You cannot speake of Reason to the Dane, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.46 | That shall not be my offer, not thy asking? | That shall not be my Offer, not thy Asking? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.47 | The head is not more native to the heart, | The Head is not more Natiue to the Heart, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.54 | Yet now I must confess, that duty done, | Yet now I must confesse, that duty done, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.64 | But now, my cousin Hamlet, and my son – | But now my Cosin Hamlet, and my Sonne? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.67 | Not so, my lord. I am too much in the sun. | Not so my Lord, I am too much i'th' Sun. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.70 | Do not for ever with thy vailed lids | Do not for euer with thy veyled lids |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.71 | Seek for thy noble father in the dust. | Seeke for thy Noble Father in the dust; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.72 | Thou knowest 'tis common. All that lives must die, | Thou know'st 'tis common, all that liues must dye, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.76 | ‘ Seems,’ madam? Nay, it is. I know not ‘ seems.’ | Seemes Madam? Nay, it is: I know not Seemes: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.77 | 'Tis not alone my inky cloak, good mother, | 'Tis not alone my Inky Cloake (good Mother) |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.78 | Nor customary suits of solemn black, | Nor Customary suites of solemne Blacke, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.79 | Nor windy suspiration of forced breath, | Nor windy suspiration of forc'd breath, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.80 | No, nor the fruitful river in the eye, | No, nor the fruitfull Riuer in the Eye, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.81 | Nor the dejected 'haviour of the visage, | Nor the deiected hauiour of the Visage, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.83 | That can denote me truly. These indeed ‘seem'; | That can denote me truly. These indeed Seeme, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.89 | But you must know your father lost a father; | But you must know, your Father lost a Father, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.98 | For what we know must be, and is as common | For, what we know must be, and is as common |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.108 | As of a father. For, let the world take note, | As of a Father; For let the world take note, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.110 | And with no less nobility of love | And with no lesse Nobility of Loue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.118 | Let not thy mother lose her prayers, Hamlet. | Let not thy Mother lose her Prayers Hamlet: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.119 | I pray thee stay with us. Go not to Wittenberg. | I prythee stay with vs, go not to Wittenberg. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.125 | No jocund health that Denmark drinks today | No iocond health that Denmarke drinkes to day, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.126 | But the great cannon to the clouds shall tell, | But the great Cannon to the Clowds shall tell, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.131 | Or that the Everlasting had not fixed | Or that the Euerlasting had not fixt |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.132 | His canon 'gainst self-slaughter. O God, God, | His Cannon 'gainst Selfe-slaughter. O God, O God! |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.138 | But two months dead, nay, not so much, not two! | But two months dead: Nay, not so much; not two, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.141 | That he might not beteem the winds of heaven | That he might not beteene the windes of heauen |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.146 | Let me not think on't. Frailty, thy name is woman. | Let me not thinke on't: Frailty, thy name is woman. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.152 | My father's brother, but no more like my father | My Fathers Brother: but no more like my Father, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.158 | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. | It is not, nor it cannot come to good. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.170 | I would not hear your enemy say so, | I would not haue your Enemy say so; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.171 | Nor shall you do my ear that violence | Nor shall you doe mine eare that violence, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.173 | Against yourself. I know you are no truant. | Against your selfe. I know you are no Truant: |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.174 | But what is your affair in Elsinore? | But what is your affaire in Elsenour? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.177 | I prithee do not mock me, fellow-student. | I pray thee doe not mock me (fellow Student) |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.188 | I shall not look upon his like again. | I shall not look vpon his like againe. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.206 | Stand dumb and speak not to him. This to me | Stand dumbe and speake not to him. This to me |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.212.1 | These hands are not more like. | These hands are not more like. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.214.1 | Did you not speak to it? | Did you not speake to it? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.215 | But answer made it none. Yet once methought | But answere made it none: yet once me thought |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.221 | As I do live, my honoured lord, 'tis true. | As I doe liue my honourd Lord 'tis true; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.223 | To let you know of it. | To let you know of it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.229 | Then saw you not his face? | Then saw you not his face? |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.1 | Not when I saw't. | Not when I saw't. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.240.2 | His beard was grizzled, no? | His Beard was grisly? no. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.244 | If it assume my noble father's person, | If it assume my noble Fathers person, |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.250 | Give it an understanding but no tongue. | Giue it an vnderstanding but no tongue; |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.253.2 | Our duty to your honour. | Our duty to your Honour. |
Hamlet | Ham I.ii.255 | My father's spirit! In arms! All is not well. | My Fathers Spirit in Armes? All is not well: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.3 | And convoy is assistant, do not sleep | And Conuoy is assistant; doe not sleepe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.8 | Forward, not permanent, sweet, not lasting, | Froward, not permanent; sweet not lasting |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.9 | The perfume and suppliance of a minute, | The suppliance of a minute? No more. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.1 | No more. | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.2 | No more but so? | No more but so. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.10.3 | Think it no more. | Thinke it no more: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.11 | For nature crescent does not grow alone | For nature cressant does not grow alone, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.14 | Grows wide withal. Perhaps he loves you now, | Growes wide withall. Perhaps he loues you now, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.15 | And now no soil nor cautel doth besmirch | And now no soyle nor cautell doth besmerch |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.17 | His greatness weighed, his will is not his own. | His greatnesse weigh'd, his will is not his owne; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.19 | He may not, as unvalued persons do, | Hee may not, as vnuallued persons doe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.27 | May give his saying deed; which is no further | May giue his saying deed: which is no further, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.29 | Then weigh what loss your honour may sustain | Then weigh what losse your Honour may sustaine, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.36 | The chariest maid is prodigal enough | The chariest Maid is Prodigall enough, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.38 | Virtue itself 'scapes not calumnious strokes. | Vertue it selfe scapes not calumnious stroakes, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.44 | Youth to itself rebels, though none else near. | Youth to it selfe rebels, though none else neere. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.47 | Do not, as some ungracious pastors do, | Doe not as some vngracious Pastors doe, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.1 | And recks not his own rede. | And reaks not his owne reade. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.51.2 | O, fear me not. | Oh, feare me not. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.59 | Look thou character. Give thy thoughts no tongue, | See thou Character. Giue thy thoughts no tongue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.60 | Nor any unproportioned thought his act. | Nor any vnproportion'd thought his Act: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.61 | Be thou familiar, but by no means vulgar. | Be thou familiar; but by no meanes vulgar: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.64 | But do not dull thy palm with entertainment | But doe not dull thy palme, with entertainment |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.71 | But not expressed in fancy; rich, not gaudy; | But not exprest in fancie; rich, not gawdie: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.75 | Neither a borrower nor a lender be, | Neither a borrower, nor a lender be; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.80 | Thou canst not then be false to any man. | Thou canst not then be false to any man. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.96 | You do not understand yourself so clearly | You doe not vnderstand your selfe so cleerely, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.97 | As it behoves my daughter and your honour. | As it behoues my Daughter, and your Honour. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.104 | I do not know, my lord, what I should think. | I do not know, my Lord, what I should thinke. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.107 | Which are not sterling. Tender yourself more dearly, | Which are not starling. Tender your selfe more dearly; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.108 | Or – not to crack the wind of the poor phrase, | Or not to crack the winde of the poore Phrase, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.111 | In honourable fashion. | In honourable fashion. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.115 | Ay, springes to catch woodcocks. I do know, | I, Springes to catch Woodcocks. I doe know |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.120 | You must not take for fire. From this time | You must not take for fire. For this time Daughter, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.127 | Do not believe his vows. For they are brokers, | Doe not beleeue his vowes; for they are Broakers, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.128 | Not of that dye which their investments show, | Not of the eye, which their Inuestments show: |
Hamlet | Ham I.iii.132 | I would not, in plain terms, from this time forth | I would not, in plaine tearmes, from this time forth, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.3.1 | What hour now? | What hower now? |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.4 | No, it is struck. | No, it is strooke. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.5 | Indeed? I heard it not. It then draws near the season | Indeed I heard it not: then it drawes neere the season, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.16 | More honoured in the breach than the observance. | More honour'd in the breach, then the obseruance. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.25 | As in their birth, wherein they are not guilty, | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.26 | Since nature cannot choose his origin – | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.37 | Doth all the noble substance of a doubt, | |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.46 | Let me not burst in ignorance. But tell | Let me not burst in Ignorance; but tell |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.47 | Why thy canonized bones, hearsed in death, | Why thy Canoniz'd bones Hearsed in death, |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.1 | But do not go with it. | But doe not goe with it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.62.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.63 | It will not speak. Then I will follow it. | It will not speake: then will I follow it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.64.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.65 | I do not set my life at a pin's fee. | I doe not set my life at a pins fee; |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.80.1 | You shall not go, my lord. | You shall not goe my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.81.1 | Be ruled. You shall not go. | Be rul'd, you shall not goe. |
Hamlet | Ham I.iv.88 | Let's follow. 'Tis not fit thus to obey him. | Let's follow; 'tis not fit thus to obey him. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.1 | Whither wilt thou lead me? Speak. I'll go no further. | Where wilt thou lead me? speak; Ile go no further. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.5 | Pity me not, but lend thy serious hearing | Pitty me not, but lend thy serious hearing |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.18 | Thy knotted and combined locks to part, | Thy knotty and combined locks to part, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.21 | But this eternal blazon must not be | But this eternall blason must not be |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.29 | Haste me to know't, that I, with wings as swift | Hast, hast me to know it, / That with wings as swift |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.34 | Wouldst thou not stir in this. Now, Hamlet, hear. | Would'st thou not stirre in this. Now Hamlet heare: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.38 | Rankly abused. But know, thou noble youth, | Rankly abus'd: But know thou Noble youth, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.40.1 | Now wears his crown. | Now weares his Crowne. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.60 | My custom always of the afternoon, | My custome alwayes in the afternoone; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.62 | With juice of cursed hebona in a vial, | With iuyce of cursed Hebenon in a Violl, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.78 | No reckoning made, but sent to my account | No reckoning made, but sent to my account |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.81 | If thou hast nature in thee, bear it not. | If thou hast nature in thee beare it not; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.82 | Let not the royal bed of Denmark be | Let not the Royall Bed of Denmarke be |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.85 | Taint not thy mind, nor let thy soul contrive | Taint not thy mind; nor let thy Soule contriue |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.94 | And you, my sinews, grow not instant old, | And you my sinnewes, grow not instant Old; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.110 | So, uncle, there you are. Now to my word: | So Vnckle there you are: now to my word; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.117.1 | How is't, my noble lord? | How ist't my Noble Lord? |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.119.2 | No, you will reveal it. | No you'l reueale it. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.1 | Not I, my lord, by heaven. | Not I, my Lord, by Heauen. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.120.2 | Nor I, my lord. | Nor I, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.125 | There needs no ghost, my lord, come from the grave | There needs no Ghost my Lord, come from the / Graue, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.135.2 | There's no offence, my lord. | There's no offence my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.139 | For your desire to know what is between us, | For your desire to know what is betweene vs, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.140 | O'ermaster't as you may. And now, good friends, | O'remaster't as you may. And now good friends, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.144 | Never make known what you have seen tonight. | Neuer make known what you haue seen to night. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.145.1 | My lord, we will not. | My Lord, we will not. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.1 | My lord, not I. | my Lord, not I. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.146.2 | Nor I, my lord – in faith. | Nor I my Lord: in faith. |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.175 | Or by pronouncing of some doubtful phrase, | Or by pronouncing of some doubtfull Phrase; |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.176 | As ‘ Well, well, we know,’ or ‘ We could, an if we would,’ | As well, we know, or we could and if we would, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.178 | Or such ambiguous giving out, to note | Or such ambiguous giuing out to note, |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.179 | That you know aught of me – this do swear, | That you know ought of me; this not to doe: |
Hamlet | Ham I.v.186 | God willing, shall not lack. Let us go in together, | God willing shall not lacke: let vs goe in together, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.1 | Enter Polonius, with his man Reynaldo | Enter Polonius, and Reynoldo. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.1 | Give him this money and these notes, Reynaldo. | Giue him his money, and these notes Reynoldo. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.3 | You shall do marvellous wisely, good Reynaldo, | You shall doe maruels wisely: good Reynoldo, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.11 | That they do know my son, come you more nearer | That they doe know my sonne: Come you more neerer |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.13 | Take you as 'twere some distant knowledge of him, | Take you as 'twere some distant knowledge of him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.14 | As thus, ‘ I know his father and his friends, | And thus I know his father and his friends, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.15 | And in part him ’ – do you mark this, Reynaldo? | And in part him. Doe you marke this Reynoldo? |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.17 | ‘ And in part him, but,’ you may say, ‘ not well; | And in part him, but you may say not well; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.20 | What forgeries you please – marry, none so rank | What forgeries you please: marry, none so ranke, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.21 | As may dishonour him – take heed of that – | As may dishonour him; take heed of that: |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.23 | As are companions noted and most known | As are Companions noted and most knowne |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.27 | My lord, that would dishonour him. | My Lord that would dishonour him. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.28 | Faith, no, as you may season it in the charge. | Faith no, as you may season it in the charge; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.29 | You must not put another scandal on him, | You must not put another scandall on him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.31 | That's not my meaning. But breathe his faults so quaintly | That's not my meaning: but breath his faults so quaintly, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.37.1 | I would know that. | I would know that. |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.43 | Having ever seen in the prenominate crimes | Hauing euer seene. In the prenominate crimes, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.55 | He closes thus: ‘ I know the gentleman. | He closes with you thus. I know the Gentleman, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.62 | See you now – | See you now; |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.68 | Shall you my son. You have me, have you not? | Shall you my Sonne; you haue me, haue you not? |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.74.2 | How now, Ophelia, what's the matter? | How now Ophelia, what's the matter? |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.79 | No hat upon his head, his stockings fouled, | No hat vpon his head, his stockings foul'd, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.81 | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, | Pale as his shirt, his knees knocking each other, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.85.2 | My lord, I do not know, | My Lord, I doe not know: |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.108 | No, my good lord. But, as you did command, | No my good Lord: but as you did command, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.112 | I had not quoted him. I feared he did but trifle | I had not quoted him. I feare he did but trifle, |
Hamlet | Ham II.i.118 | This must be known, which, being kept close, might move | This must be knowne, wc being kept close might moue |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.6 | Sith nor th' exterior nor the inward man | Since not th'exterior, nor the inward man |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.10 | I cannot dream of. I entreat you both | I cannot deeme of. I intreat you both, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.17 | Whether aught to us unknown afflicts him thus, | |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.20 | And sure I am two men there is not living | And sure I am, two men there are not liuing, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.40 | The ambassadors from Norway, my good lord, | Th'Ambassadors from Norwey, my good Lord, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.47 | Hunts not the trail of policy so sure | Hunts not the traile of Policie, so sure |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.56 | I doubt it is no other but the main, | I doubt it is no other, but the maine, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.59 | Say, Voltemand, what from our brother Norway? | Say Voltumand, what from our Brother Norwey? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.69 | Receives rebuke from Norway, and in fine | Receiues rebuke from Norwey: and in fine, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.72 | Whereon old Norway, overcome with joy, | Whereon old Norwey, ouercome with ioy, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.89 | Were nothing but to waste night, day, and time. | Were nothing but to waste Night, Day, and Time. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.92 | I will be brief. Your noble son is mad. | I will be breefe. Your Noble Sonne is mad: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.94 | What is't but to be nothing else but mad? | What is't, but to be nothing else but mad. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.96 | Madam, I swear I use no art at all. | Madam, I sweare I vse no Art at all: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.99 | But farewell it; for I will use no art. | But farewell it: for I will vse no Art. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.100 | Mad let us grant him then. And now remains | Mad let vs grant him then: and now remaines |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.108 | Hath given me this. Now gather, and surmise. | Hath giuen me this: now gather, and surmise. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.119 | O dear Ophelia, I am ill at these numbers. I have not art | O deere Ophelia, I am ill at these Numbers: I haue not Art |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.130 | As of a man faithful and honourable. | As of a man, faithfull and Honourable. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.139 | What might you think? No, I went round to work, | What might you thinke? No, I went round to worke, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.142 | This must not be.’ And then I prescripts gave her, | This must not be: and then, I Precepts gaue her, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.144 | Admit no messengers, receive no tokens. | Admit no Messengers, receiue no Tokens: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.150 | Into the madness wherein now he raves | Into the Madnesse whereon now he raues, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.153 | Hath there been such a time – I would fain know that – | Hath there bene such a time, I'de fain know that, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.155.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.160 | You know sometimes he walks four hours together | You know sometimes / He walkes foure houres together, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.164 | Mark the encounter. If he love her not, | Marke the encounter: If he loue her not, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.165 | And be not from his reason fallen thereon, | And be not from his reason falne thereon; |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.166 | Let me be no assistant for a state, | Let me be no Assistant for a State, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.173 | Do you know me, my lord? | Do you know me, my Lord? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.175 | Not I, my lord. | Not I my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.184 | Let her not walk i'th' sun. Conception is a blessing. | Let her not walke i'th'Sunne: Conception is a blessing, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.185 | But as your daughter may conceive, friend, look | but not as your daughter may conceiue. Friend looke |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.188 | my daughter. Yet he knew me not at first. 'A said I was | my daughter: yet he knew me not at first; he said I was |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.202 | powerfully and potently believe, yet I hold it not | powerfully, and potently beleeue; yet I holde it not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.211 | not so prosperously be delivered of. I will leave him | not / So prosperously be deliuer'd of. / I will leaue him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.213 | him and my daughter. – My honourable lord, I will | him, and my daughter. / My Honourable Lord, I will |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.215 | You cannot, sir, take from me anything that I | You cannot Sir take from me any thing, that I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.216 | will not more willingly part withal – except my life, | will more willingly part withall, except my life, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.222 | My honoured lord! | Mine honour'd Lord? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.228 | Happy in that we are not overhappy. | Happy, in that we are not ouer-happy: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.229 | On Fortune's cap we are not the very button. | on Fortunes Cap, we are not the very Button. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.230.1 | Nor the soles of her shoe? | Nor the Soales of her Shoo? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.236 | None, my lord, but that the world's | None my Lord; but that the World's |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.238 | Then is doomsday near. But your news is not | Then is Doomesday neere: But your newes is not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.247 | We think not so, my lord. | We thinke not so my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.248 | Why, then 'tis none to you. For there is nothing | Why then 'tis none to you; for there is nothing |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.254 | count myself a king of infinite space, were it not that I | count my selfe a King of infinite space; were it not that I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.264 | we to th' court? For, by my fay, I cannot reason. | wee to th' Court: for, by my fey I cannot reason? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.267 | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest | No such matter. I will not sort you with the rest |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.270 | of friendship, what make you at Elsinore? | of friendship, What make you at Elsonower? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.271 | To visit you, my lord. No other occasion. | To visit you my Lord, no other occasion. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.274 | too dear a halfpenny. Were you not sent for? Is it your | too deare a halfepeny; were you not sent for? Is it your |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.280 | which your modesties have not craft enough to colour. | which your modesties haue not craft enough to color, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.281 | I know the good King and Queen have sent for you. | I know the good King & Queene haue sent for you. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.288 | were sent for or no. | were sent for or no. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.291 | love me, hold not off. | loue me hold not off. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.295 | and Queen moult no feather. I have of late – but wherefore | and Queene: moult no feather, I haue of late, but wherefore |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.296 | I know not – lost all my mirth, forgone all custom | I know not, lost all my mirth, forgone all custome |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.299 | me a sterile promontory. This most excellent canopy, | me a sterrill Promontory; this most excellent Canopy |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.302 | appeareth nothing to me than a foul and pestilent congregation | appeares no other thing to mee, then a foule and pestilent congregation |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.304 | how noble in reason, how infinite in faculties, in form | how Noble in Reason? how infinite in faculty? in forme |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.309 | not me – nor woman neither, though by your smiling | not me; no, nor Woman neither; though by your smiling |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.311 | My lord, there was no such stuff in my | My Lord, there was no such stuffe in my |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.314 | delights not me?’ | delights not me? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.315 | To think, my lord, if you delight not in | To thinke, my Lord, if you delight not in |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.321 | knight shall use his foil and target; the lover shall not | Knight shal vse his Foyle and Target: the Louer shall not |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.332 | means of the late innovation. | meanes of the late Innouation? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.335 | No, indeed are they not. | No indeed, they are not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.340 | clapped for't. These are now the fashion, and so | clap't for't: these are now the fashion, and so |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.345 | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the quality no | How are they escoted? Will they pursue the Quality no |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.346 | longer than they can sing? Will they not say afterwards, | longer then they can sing? Will they not say afterwards |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.348 | it is most like, if their means are not better – their | it is like most if their meanes are not better) their |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.352 | sides, and the nation holds it no sin to tarre them to | sides: and the Nation holds it no sinne, to tarre them to |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.353 | controversy. There was, for a while, no money bid for | Controuersie. There was for a while, no mony bid for |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.362 | It is not very strange. For my uncle is King of | It is not strange: for mine Vnckle is King of |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.369 | Gentlemen, you are welcome to Elsinore. Your | Gentlemen, you are welcom to Elsonower: your |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.377 | I am but mad north-north-west. When the wind | I am but mad North, North-West: when the / Winde |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.378 | is southerly, I know a hawk from a handsaw. | is Southerly, I know a Hawke from a Handsaw. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.381 | ear a hearer. That great baby you see there is not yet | eare a hearer: that great Baby you see there, is not yet |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.393 | Upon my honour – | Vpon mine Honor. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.399 | Seneca cannot be too heavy, nor Plautus too | Seneca cannot be too heauy, nor Plautus too |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.406 | ‘ One fair daughter, and no more, | one faire Daughter, and no more, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.409 | Am I not i'th' right, old Jephthah? | Am I not i'th'right old Iephta? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.412 | Nay, that follows not. | Nay that followes not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.416 | and then you know, | and then you know, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.427 | gold, be not cracked within the ring. – Masters, you are | Gold be not crack'd within the ring. Masters, you are |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.434 | never acted, or if it was, not above once. For the play, I | neuer Acted: or if it was, not aboue once, for the Play I |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.435 | remember, pleased not the million. 'Twas caviary to the | remember pleas'd not the Million, 'twas Cauiarie to the |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.440 | there were no sallets in the lines to make the matter | there was no Sallets in the lines, to make the matter |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.441 | savoury, nor no matter in the phrase that might indict | sauouty; nor no matter in the phrase, that might indite |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.449 | 'Tis not so. It begins with Pyrrhus. | It is not so: it begins with Pyrrhus |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.452 | When he lay couched in th' ominous horse, | When he lay couched in the Ominous Horse, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.453 | Hath now this dread and black complexion smeared | Hath now this dread and blacke Complexion smear'd |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.455 | Now is he total gules, horridly tricked | Now is he to take Geulles, horridly Trick'd |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.458 | That lend a tyrannous and a damned light | That lend a tyrannous, and damned light |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.466.2 | ‘ Anon he finds him, | Anon he findes him, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.480 | Did nothing. | did nothing. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.484 | As hush as death; anon the dreadful thunder | As hush as death: Anon the dreadfull Thunder |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.490 | Now falls on Priam. | Now falles on Priam. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.492 | In general synod, take away her power! | In generall Synod take away her power: |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.500 | ‘ But who, ah woe!, had seen the mobled Queen –’ | But who, O who, had seen the inobled Queen. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.501 | ‘ The mobled Queen?’ | The inobled Queene? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.502 | That's good. ‘ Mobled Queen ’ is good. | That's good: Inobled Queene is good. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.508 | Who this had seen, with tongue in venom steeped, | Who this had seene, with tongue in Venome steep'd, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.509 | 'Gainst Fortune's state would treason have pronounced. | 'Gainst Fortunes State, would Treason haue pronounc'd? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.514 | Unless things mortal move them not at all, | (Vnlesse things mortall moue them not at all) |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.517 | Look, whe'er he has not turned his colour, | Looke where he ha's not turn'd his colour, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.518 | and has tears in's eyes. Prithee no more. | and ha's teares in's eyes. Pray you no more. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.529 | Use them after your own honour and dignity. The less | vse them after your own Honor and Dignity. The lesse |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.539 | which I would set down and insert in't, could you not? | which I would set downe, and insert in't? Could ye not? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.542 | him not. | him not. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.544 | to Elsinore. | to Elsonower? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.546.2 | Now I am alone. | Now I am alone. |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.548 | Is it not monstrous that this player here, | Is it not monstrous that this Player heere, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.554 | With forms to his conceit? And all for nothing. | With Formes, to his Conceit? And all for nothing? |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.562 | Confound the ignorant, and amaze indeed | Confound the ignorant, and amaze indeed, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.566 | And can say nothing, no, not for a king | And can say nothing: No, not for a King, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.571 | Tweaks me by the nose? Gives me the lie i'th' throat | Tweakes me by'th'Nose? giues me the Lye i'th'Throate, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.573 | Ha, 'swounds, I should take it. For it cannot be | Ha? Why I should take it: for it cannot be, |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.591 | For murder, though it have no tongue, will speak | For Murther, though it haue no tongue, will speake |
Hamlet | Ham II.ii.596 | I know my course. The spirit that I have seen | I know my course. The Spirit that I haue seene |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.1 | And can you by no drift of conference | And can you by no drift of circumstance |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.6 | But from what cause 'a will by no means speak. | But from what cause he will by no meanes speake. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.7 | Nor do we find him forward to be sounded, | Nor do we finde him forward to be sounded, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.36 | If't be th' affliction of his love or no | If't be th'affliction of his loue, or no. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.42.1 | To both your honours. | To both your Honors. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.52 | Is not more ugly to the thing that helps it | Is not more vgly to the thing that helpes it, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.56 | To be, or not to be – that is the question; | To be, or not to be, that is the Question: |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.57 | Whether 'tis nobler in the mind to suffer | Whether 'tis Nobler in the minde to suffer |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.61 | No more – and by a sleep to say we end | No more; and by a sleepe, to say we end |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.80 | No traveller returns, puzzles the will, | No Traueller returnes, Puzels the will, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.82 | Than fly to others that we know not of? | Then flye to others that we know not of. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.88 | And lose the name of action. Soft you now, | And loose the name of Action. Soft you now, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.91 | How does your honour for this many a day? | How does your Honor for this many a day? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.1 | I pray you now receive them. | I pray you now, receiue them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.95.2 | No, not I. | No, no, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.97 | My honoured lord, you know right well you did, | My honor'd Lord, I know right well you did, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.100 | Take these again. For to the noble mind | Take these againe, for to the Noble minde |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.108 | should admit no discourse to your beauty. | should admit no discourse to your Beautie. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.114 | This was sometime a paradox, but now the time gives it | This was sometime a Paradox, but now the time giues it |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.117 | You should not have believed me. For virtue | You should not haue beleeued me. For vertue |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.118 | cannot so inoculate our old stock but we shall relish of | cannot so innocculate our old stocke, but we shall rellish of |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.119 | it. I loved you not. | it. I loued you not. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.124 | my mother had not borne me. I am very proud, revengeful, | my Mother had not borne me. I am very prowd, reuengefull, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.129 | arrant knaves all. Believe none of us. Go thy ways to a | arrant Knaues all, beleeue none of vs. Goe thy wayes to a |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.133 | play the fool nowhere but in's own house. Farewell. | play the Foole no way, but in's owne house. Farewell. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.136 | thy dowry: be thou as chaste as ice, as pure as snow, | thy Dowrie. Be thou as chast as Ice, as pure as Snow, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.137 | thou shalt not escape calumny. Get thee to a nunnery. | thou shalt not escape Calumny. Get thee to a Nunnery. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.139 | For wise men know well enough what monsters you | for Wise men know well enough, what monsters you |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.143 | I have heard of your paintings too, well enough. | I haue heard of your pratlings too wel enough. |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.145 | another. You jig and amble, and you lisp. You nickname | another: you gidge, you amble, and you lispe, and nickname |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.147 | ignorance. Go to, I'll no more on't. It hath made me | Ignorance. Go too, Ile no more on't, it hath made me |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.148 | mad. I say we will have no more marriage. Those that | mad. I say, we will haue no more Marriages. Those that |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.151 | O, what a noble mind is here o'erthrown! | O what a Noble minde is heere o're-throwne? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.158 | Now see that noble and most sovereign reason | Now see that Noble, and most Soueraigne Reason, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.163 | Love? His affections do not that way tend; | Loue? His affections do not that way tend, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.164 | Nor what he spake, though it lacked form a little, | Nor what he spake, though it lack'd Forme a little, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.165 | Was not like madness. There's something in his soul | Was not like Madnesse. There's something in his soule? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.179 | Sprung from neglected love. – How now, Ophelia? | Sprung from neglected loue. How now Ophelia? |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.180 | You need not tell us what Lord Hamlet said. | You neede not tell vs, what Lord Hamlet saide, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.186 | Of all their conference. If she find him not, | Of all their Conference. If she finde him not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.i.189 | Madness in great ones must not unwatched go. | Madnesse in great Ones, must not vnwatch'd go. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.1 | Speak the speech, I pray you, as I pronounced | Speake the Speech I pray you, as I pronounc'd |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.4 | spoke my lines. Nor do not saw the air too much with | had spoke my Lines: Nor do not saw the Ayre too much |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.11 | who for the most part are capable of nothing but | who (for the most part) are capeable of nothing, but |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.12 | inexplicable dumb-shows and noise. I would have such a | inexplicable dumbe shewes, & noise: I could haue such a |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.15 | I warrant your honour. | I warrant your Honor. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.16 | Be not too tame neither. But let your own discretion | Be not too tame neyther: but let your owne Discretion |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.19 | you o'erstep not the modesty of nature. For anything so | you ore-stop not the modestie of Nature; for any thing so |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.21 | both at the first and now, was and is to hold, as 'twere, | both at the first and now, was and is, to hold as 'twer |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.24 | time his form and pressure. Now this overdone, or come | Time, his forme and pressure. Now, this ouer-done, or come |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.25 | tardy off, though it make the unskilful laugh, cannot | tardie off, though it make the vnskilfull laugh, cannot |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.29 | heard others praise, and that highly, not to speak it | heard others praise, and that highly (not to speake it |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.31 | nor the gait of Christian, pagan, nor man, have so | nor the gate of Christian, Pagan, or Norman, haue so |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.33 | Nature's journeymen had made men, and not made | Natures Iouerney-men had made men, and not made |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.38 | your clowns speak no more than is set down for them. | your Clownes, speake no more then is set downe for them. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.42 | then to be considered. That's villainous, and shows a | then to be considered: that's Villanous, & shewes a |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.45 | is known by one suit of apparel; and gentlemen quote | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.47 | play; as thus, ‘ Cannot you stay till I eat my porridge?’, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.51 | jests, when, God knows, the warm clown cannot make a | |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.56 | How now, my lord? Will the King hear this piece of | How now my Lord, / Will the King heare this peece of |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.66.2 | Nay, do not think I flatter. | Nay, do not thinke I flatter: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.68 | That no revenue hast but thy good spirits | That no Reuennew hast, but thy good spirits |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.70 | No, let the candied tongue lick absurd pomp, | No, let the Candied tongue, like absurd pompe, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.76 | As one, in suffering all, that suffers nothing, | As one in suffering all, that suffers nothing. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.80 | That they are not a pipe for Fortune's finger | That they are not a Pipe for Fortunes finger, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.82 | That is not passion's slave, and I will wear him | That is not Passions Slaue, and I will weare him |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.91 | Do not itself unkennel in one speech, | Do not it selfe vnkennell in one speech, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.94 | As Vulcan's stithy. Give him heedful note. | As Vulcans Stythe. Giue him needfull note, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.104 | the air, promise-crammed. You cannot feed capons so. | the Ayre promise-cramm'd, you cannot feed Capons so. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.105 | I have nothing with this answer, Hamlet. These | I haue nothing with this answer Hamlet, these |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.106 | words are not mine. | words are not mine. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.107 | No, nor mine now. (to Polonius) My lord, you | No, nor mine. Now my Lord, you |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.119 | No, good mother. Here's metal more attractive. | No good Mother, here's Mettle more attractiue. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.122 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.126 | I think nothing, my lord. | I thinke nothing, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.130 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.140 | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope a great | ago, and not forgotten yet? Then there's hope, a great |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.143 | not thinking on, with the hobby-horse, whose epitaph | not thinking on, with the Hoby-horsse, whose Epitaph |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.145.7 | asleep, leaves him. Anon comes in another man; takes | a-sleepe, leaues him. Anon comes in a Fellow, takes |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.150 | We shall know by this fellow. The players cannot | We shall know by these Fellowes: the Players cannot |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.153 | Ay, or any show that you will show him. Be not | I, or any shew that you'l shew him. Bee not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.154 | you ashamed to show, he'll not shame to tell you what | you asham'd to shew, hee'l not shame to tell you what |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.175 | Discomfort you, my lord, it nothing must. | Discomfort you (my Lord) it nothing must: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.179 | Now what my love is, proof hath made you know, | Now what my loue is, proofe hath made you know, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.186 | Honoured, beloved; and haply one as kind | Honour'd, belou'd, and haply, one as kinde. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.190 | None wed the second but who killed the first. | None wed the second, but who kill'd the first. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.193 | Are base respects of thrift, but none of love. | Are base respects of Thrift, but none of Loue. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.196 | I do believe you think what now you speak, | I do beleeue you. Think what now you speak: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.200 | Which now, like fruit unripe, sticks on the tree, | Which now like Fruite vnripe stickes on the Tree, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.210 | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange | This world is not for aye, nor 'tis not strange |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.217 | For who not needs shall never lack a friend, | For who not needs, shall neuer lacke a Frend: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.223 | Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our own. | Our thoughts are ours, their ends none of our owne. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.224 | So think thou wilt no second husband wed, | So thinke thou wilt no second Husband wed. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.226 | Nor earth to me give food, nor heaven light, | Nor Earth to giue me food, nor Heauen light, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.234 | If she should break it now! | If she should breake it now. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.242 | Have you heard the argument? Is there no offence | Haue you heard the Argument, is there no Offence |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.244 | No, no, they do but jest, poison in jest. No | No, no, they do but iest, poyson in iest, no |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.250 | anon. 'Tis a knavish piece of work. But what of that? | anon: 'tis a knauish peece of worke: But what o'that? |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.252 | not. Let the galled jade wince. Our withers are unwrung. | not: let the gall'd iade winch: our withers are vnrung. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.265 | Confederate season, else no creature seeing, | Confederate season, else, no Creature seeing: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.272 | choice Italian. You shall see anon how the murderer | choyce Italian. You shall see anon how the Murtherer |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.284 | Would not this, sir, and a forest of feathers – if the rest | Would not this Sir, and a Forrest of Feathers, if the rest |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.290 | For thou dost know, O Damon dear | For thou dost know: Oh Damon deere, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.292 | Of Jove himself; and now reigns here | of Ioue himselfe, / And now reignes heere. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.299 | I did very well note him. | I did verie well note him. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.301 | For if the King like not the comedy, | For if the King like not the Comedie, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.302 | Why then, belike he likes it not, perdy. | Why then belike he likes it not perdie. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.312 | No, my lord, with choler. | No my Lord, rather with choller. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.317 | some frame, and start not so wildly from my affair. | some frame, and start not so wildely from my affayre. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.318 | I am tame, sir. Pronounce. | I am tame Sir, pronounce. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.322 | Nay, good my lord, this courtesy is not | Nay, good my Lord, this courtesie is not |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.325 | If not, your pardon and my return shall be the | if not, your pardon, and my returne shall bee the |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.327 | Sir, I cannot. | Sir, I cannot. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.332 | no more, but to the matter. My mother, you say – | no more but to the matter. My Mother you say. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.336 | But is there no sequel at the heels of this mother's | But is there no sequell at the heeles of this Mothers |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.358 | I do not well understand that. Will you play | I do not well vnderstand that. Will you play |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.360 | My lord, I cannot. | My Lord, I cannot. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.362 | Believe me, I cannot. | Beleeue me, I cannot. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.364 | I know no touch of it, my lord. | I know no touch of it, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.369 | But these cannot I command to any | But these cannot I command to any |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.370 | utterance of harmony. I have not the skill. | vtterance of hermony, I haue not the skill. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.371 | Why, look you now, how unworthy a thing you | Why looke you now, how vnworthy a thing you |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.373 | to know my stops. You would pluck out the heart of my | to know my stops: you would pluck out the heart of my |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.374 | mystery. You would sound me from my lowest note to | Mysterie; you would sound mee from my lowest Note, to |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.376 | voice, in this little organ. Yet cannot you make it | Voice, in this little Organe, yet cannot you make it. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.379 | though you can fret me, you cannot play upon me. | though you can fret me, you cannot play vpon me. |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.395 | 'Tis now the very witching time of night, | 'Tis now the verie witching time of night, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.397 | Contagion to this world. Now could I drink hot blood | Contagion to this world. Now could I drink hot blood, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.399 | Would quake to look on. Soft, now to my mother. | Would quake to looke on. Soft now, to my Mother: |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.400 | O heart, lose not thy nature. Let not ever | Oh Heart, loose not thy Nature; let not euer |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.402 | Let me be cruel, not unnatural. | Let me be cruell, not vnnaturall, |
Hamlet | Ham III.ii.403 | I will speak daggers to her, but use none. | I will speake Daggers to her, but vse none: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.1 | I like him not; nor stands it safe with us | I like him not, nor stands it safe with vs, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.5 | The terms of our estate may not endure | The termes of our estate, may not endure |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.13 | To keep itself from noyance; but much more | To keepe it selfe from noyance: but much more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.16 | Dies not alone, but like a gulf doth draw | Dies not alone; but like a Gulfe doth draw |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.26.1 | Which now goes too free-footed. | Which now goes too free-footed. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.35.1 | And tell you what I know. | And tell you what I know. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.38 | A brother's murder. Pray can I not, | A Brothers murther. Pray can I not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.45 | Is there not rain enough in the sweet heavens | Is there not Raine enough in the sweet Heauens |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.46 | To wash it white as snow? Whereto serves mercy | To wash it white as Snow? Whereto serues mercy, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.53 | That cannot be, since I am still possessed | That cannot be, since I am still possest |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.60 | Buys out the law. But 'tis not so above. | Buyes out the Law; but 'tis not so aboue, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.61 | There is no shuffling. There the action lies | There is no shuffling, there the Action lyes |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.65 | Try what repentance can. What can it not? | Try what Repentance can. What can it not? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.66 | Yet what can it when one cannot repent? | Yet what can it, when one cannot repent? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.73 | Now might I do it pat, now 'a is a-praying. | Now might I do it pat, now he is praying, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.74 | And now I'll do't. And so 'a goes to heaven. | And now Ile doo't, and so he goes to Heauen, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.79 | Why, this is hire and salary, not revenge. | Oh this is hyre and Sallery, not Reuenge. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.82 | And how his audit stands, who knows save heaven? | And how his Audit stands, who knowes, saue Heauen: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.87 | No. | No. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.88 | Up, sword, and know thou a more horrid hent. | Vp Sword, and know thou a more horrid hent |
Hamlet | Ham III.iii.92 | That has no relish of salvation in't – | That ha's no rellish of Saluation in't, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.7 | I'll warrant you. Fear me not. Withdraw. I hear | Ile warrant you, feare me not. / Withdraw, I heare |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.9 | Now, mother, what's the matter? | Now Mother, what's the matter? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.14.1 | Why, how now, Hamlet? | Why how now Hamlet? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.14.2 | What's the matter now? | Whats the matter now? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.15.2 | No, by the Rood, not so! | No by the Rood, not so: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.17 | And, would it were not so, you are my mother. | But would you were not so. You are my Mother. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.19 | Come, come, and sit you down. You shall not budge. | Come, come, and sit you downe, you shall not boudge: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.20 | You go not till I set you up a glass | You go not till I set you vp a glasse, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.22 | What wilt thou do? Thou wilt not murder me? | What wilt thou do? thou wilt not murther me? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.25 | How now? A rat? Dead for a ducat, dead! | How now, a Rat? dead for a Ducate, dead. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.27 | Nay, I know not. Is it the King? | Nay I know not, is it the King? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.38 | If damned custom have not brassed it so | If damned Custome haue not braz'd it so, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.41.1 | In noise so rude against me? | In noise so rude against me? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.44 | From the fair forehead of an innocent love | From the faire forehead of an innocent loue, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.64 | This was your husband. Look you now what follows. | This was your Husband. Looke you now what followes. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.69 | You cannot call it love. For at your age | You cannot call it Loue: For at your age, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.73 | Else could you not have motion. But sure that sense | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.74 | Is apoplexed. For madness would not err, | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.75 | Nor sense to ecstasy was ne'er so thralled | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.82 | Could not so mope. | |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.86 | And melt in her own fire. Proclaim no shame | And melt in her owne fire. Proclaime no shame, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.89.2 | O Hamlet, speak no more. | O Hamlet, speake no more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.92.1 | As will not leave their tinct. | As will not leaue their Tinct. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.95.2 | O, speak to me no more. | Oh speake to me, no more, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.97.1 | No more, sweet Hamlet. | No more sweet Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.98 | A slave that is not twentieth part the tithe | A Slaue, that is not twentieth patt the tythe |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.102.2 | No more. | No more. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.107 | Do you not come your tardy son to chide, | Do you not come your tardy Sonne to chide, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.111 | Do not forget. This visitation | Do not forget: this Visitation |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.128 | Would make them capable. – Do not look upon me, | Would make them capeable. Do not looke vpon me, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.132.2 | Do you see nothing there? | Do you see nothing there? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.133 | Nothing at all. Yet all that is I see. | Nothing at all, yet all that is I see. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.1 | Nor did you nothing hear? | Nor did you nothing heare? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.134.2 | No, nothing but ourselves. | No, nothing but our selues. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.137 | Look where he goes, even now, out at the portal! | Looke where he goes euen now out at the Portall. |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.142 | And makes as healthful music. It is not madness | And makes as healthfull Musicke. It is not madnesse |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.146 | Lay not that flattering unction to your soul, | Lay not a flattering Vnction to your soule, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.147 | That not your trespass but my madness speaks. | That not your trespasse, but my madnesse speakes: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.152 | And do not spread the compost on the weeds | And do not spred the Compost or the Weedes, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.160 | Good night. But go not to my uncle's bed. | Good night, but go not to mine Vnkles bed, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.161 | Assume a virtue, if you have it not. | Assume a Vertue, if you haue it not, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.182 | Not this, by no means, that I bid you do: | Not this by no meanes that I bid you do: |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.188 | That I essentially am not in madness, | That I essentially am not in madnesse, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.189 | But mad in craft. 'Twere good you let him know. | But made in craft. 'Twere good you let him know, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.193 | No, in despite of sense and secrecy, | No in despight of Sense and Secrecie, |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.199 | And breath of life, I have no life to breathe | And breath of life: I haue no life to breath |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.201.1 | I must to England. You know that? | I must to England, you know that? |
Hamlet | Ham III.iv.215 | Is now most still, most secret, and most grave, | Is now most still, most secret, and most graue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.20 | We would not understand what was most fit, | We would not vnderstand what was most fit, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.29 | The sun no sooner shall the mountains touch | The Sun no sooner shall the Mountaines touch, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.39 | And let them know both what we mean to do | To let them know both what we meane to do, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.i.42 | As level as the cannon to his blank | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.3 | But soft, what noise? Who calls on Hamlet? | What noise? Who cals on Hamlet? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.9 | Do not believe it. | Do not beleeue it. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.11 | That I can keep your counsel and not mine own. | That I can keepe your counsell, and not mine owne. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.22 | I understand you not, my lord. | I vnderstand you not my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.27 | The body is with the King, but the King is not | The body is with the King, but the King is not |
Hamlet | Ham IV.ii.30 | Of nothing. Bring me to him. Hide fox, and all | Of nothing: bring me to him, hide Fox, and all |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.3 | Yet must not we put the strong law on him. | Yet must not we put the strong Law on him: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.5 | Who like not in their judgement but their eyes; | Who like not in their iudgement, but their eyes: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.1 | Or not at all. | Or not at all. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.11.2 | How now? What hath befallen? | How now? What hath befalne? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.13.1 | We cannot get from him. | We cannot get from him. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.14 | Without, my lord; guarded, to know your pleasure. | Without my Lord, guarded to know your pleasure. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.16 | Now, Hamlet, where's Polonius? | Now Hamlet, where's Polonius? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.19 | Not where he eats, but where 'a is eaten. A certain | Not where he eats, but where he is eaten, a certaine |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.29 | Nothing but to show you how a king may go a | Nothing but to shew you how a King may go a |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.33 | find him not there, seek him i'th' other place | finde him not there, seeke him i'th other place |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.34 | yourself. But if indeed you find him not within this | your selfe: but indeed, if you finde him not this |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.35 | month, you shall nose him as you go up the stairs into | moneth, you shall nose him as you go vp the staires into |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.57 | Delay it not. I'll have him hence tonight. | Delay it not, Ile haue him hence to night. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.64 | Pays homage to us – thou mayst not coldly set | Payes homage to vs; thou maist not coldly set |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iii.69 | And thou must cure me. Till I know 'tis done, | And thou must cure me: Till I know 'tis done, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.4 | Over his kingdom. You know the rendezvous. | Ouer his Kingdome. You know the Rendeuous: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.7.1 | And let him know so. | And let him know so. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.10 | They are of Norway, sir. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.14 | The nephew to old Norway, Fortinbras. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.17 | Truly to speak, and with no addition, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.19 | That hath in it no profit but the name. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.20 | To pay five ducats, five, I would not farm it; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.21 | Nor will it yield to Norway or the Pole | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.26 | Will not debate the question of this straw. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.28 | That inward breaks, and shows no cause without | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.35 | Be but to sleep and feed? A beast, no more. | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.37 | Looking before and after, gave us not | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.39 | To fust in us unused. Now, whether it be | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.43 | And ever three parts coward – I do not know | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.54 | Is not to stir without great argument, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.56 | When honour's at the stake. How stand I then, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.63 | Whereon the numbers cannot try the cause, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.64 | Which is not tomb enough and continent | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.iv.66 | My thoughts be bloody, or be nothing worth! | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.1 | I will not speak with her. | I will not speake with her. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.7 | That carry but half sense. Her speech is nothing. | That carry but halfe sense: Her speech is nothing, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.11 | Which, as her winks and nods and gestures yield them, | Which as her winkes, and nods, and gestures yeeld them, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.13 | Though nothing sure, yet much unhappily. | Though nothing sure, yet much vnhappily. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.22 | How now, Ophelia? | How now Ophelia? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.23 | How should I your true-love know | How should I your true loue know |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.24 | From another one? | from another one? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.36 | (sings) White his shroud as the mountain snow, – | White his Shrow'd as the Mountaine Snow. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.39 | Which bewept to the ground did not go | Which bewept to the graue did not go, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.43 | baker's daughter. Lord, we know what we are, but know | Bakers daughter. Lord, wee know what we are, but know |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.44 | not what we may be. God be at your table! | not what we may be. God be at your Table. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.46 | Pray let's have no words of this, but when they | Pray you let's haue no words of this: but when they |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.67 | An thou hadst not come to my bed.' | And thou hadst not come to my bed. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.70 | I cannot choose but weep to think they would lay him | I cannot choose but weepe, to thinke they should lay him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.71 | i'th' cold ground. My brother shall know of it. And so I | i'th'cold ground: My brother shall knowe of it, and so I |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.77 | All from her father's death – and now behold! | All from her Fathers death. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.79 | When sorrows come, they come not single spies, | When sorrowes comes, they come not single spies, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.91 | And wants not buzzers to infect his ear | And wants not Buzzers to infect his eare |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.94 | Will nothing stick our person to arraign | Will nothing sticke our persons to Arraigne |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.98 | A noise within | A Noise within. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.98 | Alack, what noise is this? | Alacke, what noyse is this? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.102 | Eats not the flats with more impiteous haste | Eates not the Flats with more impittious haste |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.105 | And, as the world were now but to begin, | And as the world were now but to begin, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.106 | Antiquity forgot, custom not known, | Antiquity forgot, Custome not knowne, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.111.1 | A noise within | Noise within. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.115.1 | No, let's come in. | No, let's come in. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.124 | Let him go, Gertrude. Do not fear our person. | Let him go Gertrude: Do not feare our person: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.130.3 | But not by him. | But not by him. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.132 | How came he dead? I'll not be juggled with. | How came he dead? Ile not be Iuggel'd with. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.139 | My will, not all the world's. | My Will, not all the world, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.142 | If you desire to know the certainty | If you desire to know the certaintie |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.1 | None but his enemies. | None but his Enemies. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.146.2 | Will you know them then? | Will you know them then. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.149.2 | Why, now you speak | Why now you speake |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.154 | A noise within | A noise within. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.155 | How now? What noise is that? | How now? what noise is that? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.167 | Hey non nony, nony, hey nony, | Hey non nony, nony, hey nony: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.171 | It could not move thus. | it could not moue thus. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.175 | This nothing's more than matter. | This nothings more then matter. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.190 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.191 | And will 'a not come again? | And will he not come againe: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.192 | No, no, he is dead. | No, no, he is dead, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.195 | His beard was as white as snow, | His Beard as white as Snow, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.209 | To you in satisfaction. But if not, | To you in satisfaction. But if not, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.214 | No trophy, sword, nor hatchment o'er his bones, | No Trophee, Sword, nor Hatchment o're his bones, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.v.215 | No noble rite nor formal ostentation – | No Noble rite, nor formall ostentation, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.5 | I do not know from what part of the world | I do not know from what part of the world |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.6 | I should be greeted if not from Lord Hamlet. | I should be greeted, if not from Lord Hamlet. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.12 | know it is. | know it is. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vi.29 | He that thou knowest thine, | He that thou knowest thine, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.1 | Now must your conscience my acquittance seal, | Now must your conscience my acquittance seal, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.3 | Sith you have heard, and with a knowing ear, | Sith you haue heard, and with a knowing eare, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.4 | That he which hath your noble father slain | That he which hath your Noble Father slaine, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.6 | Why you proceeded not against these feats | Why you proceeded not against these feates, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.10 | Which may to you perhaps seem much unsinewed, | Which may to you (perhaps) seeme much vnsinnowed, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.15 | That, as the star moves not but in his sphere, | That as the Starre moues not but in his Sphere, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.16 | I could not but by her. The other motive | I could not but by her. The other Motiue, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.17 | Why to a public count I might not go | Why to a publike count I might not go, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.24 | And not where I had aimed them. | And not where I had arm'd them. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.25 | And so have I a noble father lost, | And so haue I a Noble Father lost, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.30 | Break not your sleeps for that. You must not think | Breake not your sleepes for that, / You must not thinke |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.36.1 | How now? What news? | How now? What Newes? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.39 | Sailors, my lord, they say. I saw them not. | Saylors my Lord they say, I saw them not: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.43 | High and mighty, you shall know I am set naked on your | High and Mighty, you shall know I am set naked on your |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.49 | Or is it some abuse, and no such thing? | Or is it some abuse? Or no such thing? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.50.1 | Know you the hand? | Know you the hand? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.59 | So you will not o'errule me to a peace. | If so you'l not o'rerule me to a peace. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.60 | To thine own peace. If he be now returned, | To thine owne peace: if he be now return'd, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.62 | No more to undertake it, I will work him | No more to vndertake it; I will worke him |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.63 | To an exploit now ripe in my device, | To an exployt now ripe in my Deuice, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.64 | Under the which he shall not choose but fall; | Vnder the which he shall not choose but fall; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.65 | And for his death no wind of blame shall breathe, | And for his death no winde of blame shall breath, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.73 | Did not together pluck such envy from him | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.77 | Yet needful too, for youth no less becomes | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.81 | Here was a gentleman of Normandy. | Here was a Gentleman of Normandy, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.89.2 | A Norman was't? | A Norman was't? |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.90 | A Norman. | A Norman. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.92 | I know him well. He is the brooch indeed | I know him well, he is the Brooch indeed, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.100 | He swore had neither motion, guard, nor eye, | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.102 | Did Hamlet so envenom with his envy | Did Hamlet so envenom with his Enuy, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.103 | That he could nothing do but wish and beg | That he could nothing doe but wish and begge, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.105.1 | Now, out of this – | Now out of this. |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.109 | Not that I think you did not love your father, | Not that I thinke you did not loue your Father, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.110 | But that I know love is begun by time, | But that I know Loue is begun by Time: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.115 | And nothing is at a like goodness still; | |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.126 | No place, indeed, should murder sanctuarize. | No place indeed should murder Sancturize; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.127 | Revenge should have no bounds. But, good Laertes, | Reuenge should haue no bounds: but good Laertes |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.129 | Hamlet returned shall know you are come home. | Hamlet return'd, shall know you are come home: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.135 | Will not peruse the foils, so that with ease, | Will not peruse the Foiles? So that with ease, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.139 | And for that purpose I'll anoint my sword. | And for that purpose Ile annoint my Sword: |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.142 | Where it draws blood no cataplasm so rare, | Where it drawes blood, no Cataplasme so rare, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.151 | 'Twere better not assayed. Therefore this project | 'Twere better not assaid; therefore this Proiect |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.159 | A chalice for the nonce, whereon but sipping, | A Challice for the nonce; whereon but sipping, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.160 | If he by chance escape your venomed stuck, | If he by chance escape your venom'd stuck, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.161 | Our purpose may hold there. – But stay, what noise? | Our purpose may hold there; |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.163 | One woe doth tread upon another's heel, | One woe doth tread vpon anothers heele, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.180 | Unto that element. But long it could not be | Vnto that Element: but long it could not be, |
Hamlet | Ham IV.vii.193 | Now fear I this will give it start again. | Now feare I this will giue it start againe; |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.9 | It must be se offendendo. It cannot be else. | It must be Se offendendo, it cannot bee else: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.19 | he drowns not himself. Argal, he that is not guilty of | hee drownes not himselfe. Argall, hee that is not guilty of |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.20 | his own death shortens not his own life. | his owne death, shortens not his owne life. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.24 | not been a gentlewoman, she should have been buried | not beene a Gentlewoman, shee should haue beene buried |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.29 | Come, my spade. There is no ancient gentlemen | Come, my Spade; there is no ancient Gentlemen, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.34 | Why, he had none. | Why he had none. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.37 | digged. Could he dig without arms? I'll put another | dig'd; could hee digge without Armes? Ile put another |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.38 | question to thee. If thou answerest me not to the purpose, | question to thee; if thou answerest me not to the purpose, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.47 | those that do ill. Now thou dost ill to say the gallows is | those that doe ill: now, thou dost ill to say the Gallowes is |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.53 | Marry, now I can tell. | Marry, now I can tell. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.55 | Mass, I cannot tell. | Masse, I cannot tell. Enter Hamlet and Horatio a farre off. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.56 | Cudgel thy brains no more about it, for | Cudgell thy braines no more about it; for |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.57 | your dull ass will not mend his pace with beating. And | your dull Asse will not mend his pace with beating; and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.64 | O, methought there – a – was nothing – a – meet. | O me thought there was nothing meete. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.65 | Has this fellow no feeling of his business? 'A | Ha's this fellow no feeling of his businesse, that he |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.78 | the pate of a politician, which this ass now o'erreaches; | the Pate of a Polititian which this Asse o're Offices: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.79 | one that would circumvent God, might it not? | one that could circumuent God, might it not? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.85 | not? | not? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.87 | Why, e'en so, and now my Lady Worm's, chopless, | Why ee'n so: and now my Lady Wormes, Chaplesse, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.88 | and knocked about the mazzard with a sexton's | and knockt about the Mazard with a Sextons |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.90 | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding but | see't. Did these bones cost no more the breeding, but |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | He throws up another skull | |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.96 | There's another. Why may not that be the skull | There's another: why might not that bee the Scull |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.97 | of a lawyer? Where be his quiddities now, his quillets, | of a Lawyer? where be his Quiddits now? his Quillets? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.99 | suffer this mad knave now to knock him about the | suffer this rude knaue now to knocke him about the |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.100 | sconce with a dirty shovel, and will not tell him of his | Sconce with a dirty Shouell, and will not tell him of his |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.106 | his vouchers vouch him no more of his purchases, and | his Vouchers vouch him no more of his Purchases, and |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.110 | have no more, ha? | haue no more? ha? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.111 | Not a jot more, my lord. | Not a iot more, my Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.112 | Is not parchment made of sheepskins? | Is not Parchment made of Sheep-skinnes? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.122 | not yours. For my part, I do not lie in't, and yet it is mine. | not yours: for my part, I doe not lye in't; and yet it is mine. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.124 | 'Tis for the dead, not for the quick. Therefore thou | 'tis for the dead, not for the quicke, therefore thou |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.129 | For no man, sir. | For no man Sir. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.131 | For none neither. | For none neither. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.137 | Horatio, this three years I have took note of it, the age | Horatio, these three yeares I haue taken note of it, the Age |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.144 | Cannot you tell that? Every fool can tell | Cannot you tell that? euery foole can tell |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.149 | his wits there. Or, if 'a do not, 'tis no great matter | his wits there; or if he do not, it's no great matter |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.152 | 'Twill not be seen in him there. There | 'Twill not be seene in him, there |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.162 | Faith, if 'a be not rotten before 'a die, as | Ifaith, if he be not rotten before he die (as |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.163 | we have many pocky corses nowadays that will scarce | we haue many pocky Coarses now adaies, that will scarce |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.166 | Why he more than another? | Why he, more then another? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.170 | Here's a skull now hath lien you i'th' earth three-and-twenty | Heres a Scull now: this Scul, has laine in the earth three & twenty |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.175 | Nay, I know not. | Nay, I know not. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.184 | now how abhorred in my imagination it is! My gorge | how abhorred my Imagination is, my gorge |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.186 | know not how oft. Where be your gibes now? Your | know not how oft. Where be your Iibes now? Your |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.188 | were wont to set the table on a roar? Not one now to | were wont to set the Table on a Rore? No one now to |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.189 | mock your own grinning? Quite chop-fallen? Now get | mock your own Ieering? Quite chopfalne? Now get |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.200 | may not imagination trace the noble dust of Alexander | may not Imagination trace the Noble dust of Alexander, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.203 | No, faith, not a jot. But to follow him thither | No faith, not a iot. But to follow him thether |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.204 | with modesty enough, and likelihood to lead it; as thus: | with modestie enough, & likeliehood to lead it; as thus. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.208 | might they not stop a beer barrel? | might they not stopp a Beere-barrell? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.220 | That is Laertes, a very noble youth. Mark. | That is Laertes, a very Noble youth: Marke. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.1 | Must there no more be done? | Must there no more be done? |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.231.2 | No more be done. | No more be done: |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.242.1 | And not have strewed thy grave. | And not t'haue strew'd thy Graue. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.247 | Now pile your dust upon the quick and dead | Now pile your dust, vpon the quicke, and dead, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.255 | Thou prayest not well. | Thou prai'st not well, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.257 | For, though I am not splenitive and rash, | Sir though I am not Spleenatiue, and rash, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.263 | Until my eyelids will no longer wag. | Vntill my eielids will no longer wag. |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.266 | Could not with all their quantity of love | Could not (with all there quantitie of Loue) |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.282 | Anon, as patient as the female dove | Anon as patient as the female Doue, |
Hamlet | Ham V.i.286 | I loved you ever. But it is no matter. | I loud' you euer; but it is no matter: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.1 | So much for this, sir. Now shall you see the other. | So much for this Sir; now let me see the other, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.5 | That would not let me sleep. Methought I lay | That would not let me sleepe; me thought I lay |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.7 | And praised be rashness for it – let us know | (And praise be rashnesse for it) let vs know, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.23 | That on the supervise, no leisure bated, | That on the superuize no leasure bated, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.24 | No, not to stay the grinding of the axe, | No not to stay the grinding of the Axe, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.27 | But wilt thou hear now how I did proceed? | But wilt thou heare me how I did proceed? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.35 | How to forget that learning. But, sir, now | How to forget that learning: but Sir now, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.36 | It did me yeoman's service. Wilt thou know | It did me Yeomans seruice: wilt thou know |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.44 | That on the view and knowing of these contents, | That on the view and know of these Contents, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.47.1 | Not shriving time allowed. | Not shriuing time allowed. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.53 | The changeling never known. Now, the next day | The changeling neuer knowne: Now, the next day |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.55 | Thou knowest already. | Thou know'st already. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.58 | They are not near my conscience. Their defeat | They are not neere my Conscience; their debate |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.63 | Does it not, think thee, stand me now upon – | Does it not, thinkst thee, stand me now vpon |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.67 | And with such cozenage – is't not perfect conscience | And with such coozenage; is't not perfect conscience, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.68 | To quit him with this arm? And is't not to be damned | To quit him with this arme? And is't not to be damn'd |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.71 | It must be shortly known to him from England | It must be shortly knowne to him from England |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.74 | And a man's life's no more than to say ‘one'. | and a mans life's no more / Then to say one: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.83 | know this waterfly? | know this waterflie? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.84 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.86 | for 'tis a vice to know him. He hath much land, and | for 'tis a vice to know him: he hath much Land, and |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.95 | No, believe me, 'tis very cold. The wind is | No, beleeue mee 'tis very cold, the winde is |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.96 | northerly. | Northerly. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.101 | – I cannot tell how. But, my lord, his majesty bade me | I cannot tell how: but my Lord, his Maiesty bad me |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.112 | Sir, his definement suffers no perdition in you, | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.113 | though, I know, to divide him inventorially would dizzy | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.119 | trace him, his umbrage, nothing more. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.124 | Is't not possible to understand in another | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.126 | What imports the nomination of this | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.132 | I know you are not ignorant – | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.134 | would not much approve me. Well, sir? | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.135 | You are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes | Sir, you are not ignorant of what excellence Laertes |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.137 | I dare not confess that, lest I should compare | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.138 | with him in excellence. But to know a man well were to | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.139 | know himself. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.156 | matter it we could carry a cannon by our sides. I would | matter: If we could carry Cannon by our sides; I would |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.163 | passes between yourself and him he shall not exceed you | passes betweene you and him, hee shall not exceed you |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.167 | How if I answer no? | How if I answere no? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.173 | hold his purpose, I will win for him an I can, If not, I | hold his purpose; I will win for him if I can: if not, Ile |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.174 | will gain nothing but my shame and the odd hits. | gaine nothing but my shame, and the odde hits. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.180 | He does well to commend it himself. There are no | hee does well to commend it himselfe, there are no |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.186 | know the drossy age dotes on, only got the tune of the | know the drossie age dotes on; only got the tune of the |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.189 | most fanned and winnowed opinions; and do but blow | most fond and winnowed opinions; and doe but blow |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.193 | him in the hall. He sends to know if your pleasure hold | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.197 | now or whensoever, provided I be so able as now. | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.204 | I do not think so. Since he went into France I | I doe not thinke so, since he went into France, I |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.206 | But thou wouldst not think how ill all's here about my | but thou wouldest not thinke how all heere about my |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.207 | heart. But it is no matter. | heart: but it is no matter. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.212 | forestall their repair hither and say you are not fit. | forestall their repaire hither, and say you are not fit. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.213 | Not a whit. We defy augury. There is special | Not a whit, we defie Augury; there's a speciall |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.214 | providence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not | Prouidence in the fall of a sparrow. If it be now, 'tis not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.215 | to come. If it be not to come, it will be now. If it be not | to come: if it bee not to come, it will bee now: if it be not |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.216 | now, yet it will come. The readiness is all. Since no man | now; yet it will come; the readinesse is all, since no man |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.217 | knows of aught he leaves, what is't to leave betimes? | ha's ought of what he leaues. What is't to leaue betimes? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.222 | This presence knows, and you must needs have heard, | This presence knowes, / And you must needs haue heard |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.224 | What I have done | What I haue done / That might your nature honour, and exception |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.225 | That might your nature, honour, and exception | |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.229 | And when he's not himself does wrong Laertes, | And when he's not himselfe, do's wrong Laertes, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.230 | Then Hamlet does it not. Hamlet denies it. | Then Hamlet does it not, Hamlet denies it: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.240 | To my revenge. But in my terms of honour | To my Reuenge. But in my termes of Honor |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.241 | I stand aloof, and will no reconcilement | I stand aloofe, and will no reconcilement, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.242 | Till by some elder masters of known honour | Till by some elder Masters of knowne Honor, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.246.1 | And will not wrong it. | And wil not wrong it. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.249 | I'll be your foil, Laertes. In mine ignorance | Ile be your foile Laertes, in mine ignorance, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.252 | No, by this hand. | No by this hand. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.254.1 | You know the wager? | Cousen Hamlet, you know the wager. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.256 | I do not fear it. I have seen you both. | I do not feare it, / I haue seene you both: |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.258 | This is too heavy. Let me see another. | This is too heauy, / Let me see another. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.270 | The trumpet to the cannoneer without, | The Trumpet to the Cannoneer without, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.271 | The cannons to the heavens, the heaven to earth, | The Cannons to the Heauens, the Heauen to Earth, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.272 | ‘ Now the King drinks to Hamlet.’ Come, begin. | Now the King drinkes to Hamlet. Come, begin, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.274.4 | No. | No. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.279.2 | Another hit. What say you? | Another hit; what say you? |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.284.2 | Gertrude, do not drink. | Gertrude, do not drinke. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.287 | I dare not drink yet, madam. By and by. | I dare not drinke yet Madam, / By and by. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.1 | My lord, I'll hit him now. | My Lord, Ile hit him now. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.289.2 | I do not think't. | I do not thinke't. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.295 | Nothing neither way. | Nothing neither way. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.296.1 | Have at you now! | Haue at you now. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.303 | No, no, the drink, the drink! O my dear Hamlet! | No, no, the drinke, the drinke. / Oh my deere Hamlet, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.308 | No medicine in the world can do thee good. | No Medicine in the world can do thee good. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.309 | In thee there is not half an hour's life. | In thee, there is not halfe an houre of life; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.311 | Unbated and envenomed. The foul practice | Vnbated and envenom'd: the foule practise |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.314 | I can no more. The King, the King's to blame. | I can no more, the King, the King's too blame. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.315 | The point envenomed too? | The point envenom'd too, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.316 | Then, venom, to thy work. | Then venome to thy worke. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.323 | Exchange forgiveness with me, noble Hamlet. | Exchange forgiuenesse with me, Noble Hamlet; |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.324 | Mine and my father's death come not upon thee, | Mine and my Fathers death come not vpon thee, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.325 | Nor thine on me! | Nor thine on me. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.339 | Things standing thus unknown, shall I leave behind me! | (Things standing thus vnknowne) shall liue behind me. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.343.2 | What warlike noise is this? | What warlike noyse is this? Enter Osricke. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.348 | I cannot live to hear the news from England. | I cannot liue to heare the Newes from England, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.353 | Now cracks a noble heart. Good night, sweet Prince, | Now cracke a Noble heart: / Goodnight sweet Prince, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.366.2 | Not from his mouth, | Not from his mouth, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.373 | And let me speak to th' yet unknowing world | And let me speake to th'yet vnknowing world, |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.381 | And call the noblest to the audience. | And call the Noblest to the Audience. |
Hamlet | Ham V.ii.384 | Which now to claim my vantage doth invite me. | Which are ro claime, my vantage doth / Inuite me, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.5 | No more the thirsty entrance of this soil | No more the thirsty entrance of this Soile, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.7 | No more shall trenching war channel her fields, | No more shall trenching Warre channell her fields, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.8 | Nor bruise her flowerets with the armed hoofs | Nor bruise her Flowrets with the Armed hoofes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.14 | Shall now, in mutual well-beseeming ranks, | Shall now in mutuall well-beseeming rankes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.15 | March all one way, and be no more opposed | March all one way, and be no more oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.18 | No more shall cut his master. Therefore friends, | No more shall cut his Master. Therefore Friends, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.20 | Whose soldier now, under whose blessed cross | Whose Souldier now vnder whose blessed Crosse |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.28 | But this our purpose now is twelve month old, | But this our purpose is a tweluemonth old, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.30 | Therefore we meet not now. Then let me hear | Therefore we meete not now. Then let me heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.38 | Whose worst was that the noble Mortimer – | Whose worst was, That the Noble Mortimer, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.45 | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be | By those Welshwomen done, as may not be |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.51 | Came from the north, and thus it did import. | Came from the North, and thus it did report: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.74 | And is not this an honourable spoil? | And is not this an honourable spoyle? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.75.1 | A gallant prize? Ha, cousin, is it not? | A gallant prize? Ha Cosin, is it not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.78 | In envy that my Lord Northumberland | In enuy, that my Lord Northumberland |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.80 | A son who is the theme of honour's tongue, | A Sonne, who is the Theame of Honors tongue; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.84 | See riot and dishonour stain the brow | See Ryot and Dishonor staine the brow |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.i.94 | I shall have none but Mordake, Earl of Fife. | I shall haue none but Mordake Earle of Fife. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.1 | Now Hal, what time of day is it lad? | Now Hal, what time of day is it Lad? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.4 | upon benches after noon, that thou hast forgotten to | vpon Benches in the afternoone, that thou hast forgotten to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.5 | demand that truly which thou wouldst truly know. | demand that truely, which thou wouldest truly know. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.10 | wench in flame-coloured taffeta, I see no reason why | Wench in Flame-coloured Taffata; I see no reason, why |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.13 | Indeed, you come near me now Hal, for we | Indeed you come neere me now Hal, for we |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.15 | not ‘ by Phoebus, he, that wandering knight so fair.’ | not by Phoebus hee, that wand'ring Knight so faire. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.18 | wilt have none – | wilte haue none. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.19 | What, none? | What, none? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.20 | No, by my troth, not so much as will serve to | No, not so much as will serue to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.24 | not us that are squires of the night's body be called | not vs that are Squires of the Nights bodie, bee call'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.28 | as the sea is, by our noble and chaste mistress the moon, | as the Sea, by our noble and chast mistris the Moone, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.33 | moon. As for proof? Now, a purse of gold most resolutely | Moone: as for proofe. Now a Purse of Gold most resolutely |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.36 | and spent with crying ‘ Bring in!’, now in as low an ebb | and spent with crying, Bring in: now, in as low an ebbe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.39 | By the Lord thou sayest true lad – and is not | Thou say'st true Lad: and is not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.42 | castle. And is not a buff jerkin a most sweet robe of | Castle: and is not a Buffe Ierkin a most sweet robe of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.44 | How now, how now, mad wag? What, in thy | How now? how now mad Wagge? What in thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.52 | No, I'll give thee thy due, thou hast paid all | No, Ile giue thee thy due, thou hast paid al |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.55 | stretch, and where it would not I have used my credit. | stretch, and where it would not, I haue vs'd my credit. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.56 | Yea, and so used it that were it not here apparent | Yea, and so vs'd it, that were it heere apparant, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.60 | the rusty curb of old Father Antic the law? Do not thou | the rustie curbe of old Father Anticke the Law? Doe not thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.62 | No, thou shalt. | No, thou shalt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.73 | hath no lean wardrobe. 'Sblood, I am as melancholy | hath no leane Wardrobe. I am as Melancholly |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.81 | prince. But Hal, I prithee trouble me no more with | Prince. But Hal, I prythee trouble me no more with |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.85 | you, sir, but I marked him not, and yet he talked very | you sir; but I mark'd him not, and yet hee talk'd very |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.86 | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talked wisely | wisely, but I regarded him not, and yet he talkt wisely, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.89 | streets and no man regards it. | no man regards it. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.93 | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing, and now am I, if a man | knew thee Hal, I knew nothing: and now I am (if a man |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.96 | Lord, an I do not I am a villain. I'll be damned for | and I do not, I am a Villaine. Ile be damn'd for |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.101 | I do not, call me villain and baffle me. | I doe not, call me Villaine, and baffle me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.104 | Why Hal, 'tis my vocation, Hal. 'Tis no sin | Why, Hal, 'tis my Vocation Hal: 'Tis no sin |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.106 | Poins! Now shall we know if Gadshill have set a | +•Pointz. Now shall wee know if Gads hill haue set a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.108 | hole in hell were hot enough for him? This is the most | hole in Hell were hot enough for him? This is the most |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.131 | not, tarry at home and be hanged. | not, tarry at home and be hang'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.133 | not, I'll hang you for going. | not, Ile hang you for going. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.136 | Who I? Rob? I a thief? Not I, by my faith. | Who, I rob? I a Theefe? Not I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.137 | There's neither honesty, manhood, nor good | There's neither honesty, manhood, nor good |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.138 | fellowship in thee, nor thou camest not of the blood | fellowship in thee, nor thou cam'st not of the blood- |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.139 | royal, if thou darest not stand for ten shillings. | royall, if thou dar'st not stand for ten shillings. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.146 | I care not. | I care not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.158 | Now my good sweet honey lord, ride with us | Now, my good sweet Hony Lord, ride with vs |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.159 | tomorrow: I have a jest to execute that I cannot manage | to morrow. I haue a iest to execute, that I cannot mannage |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.162 | will not be there. And when they have the booty, if you | wil not be there: and when they haue the booty, if you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.163 | and I do not rob them – cut this head off from my | and I do not rob them, cut this head from my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.170 | the exploit themselves; which they shall have no sooner | the exploit themselues, which they shall haue no sooner |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.172 | Yea, but 'tis like that they will know us by | I, but tis like that they will know vs by |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.175 | Tut, our horses they shall not see, I'll tie them in | Tut our horses they shall not see, Ile tye them in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.177 | them. And, sirrah, I have cases of buckram for the nonce, | them: and sirrah, I haue Cases of Buckram for the nonce, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.178 | to immask our noted outward garments. | to immaske our noted outward garments. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.181 | Well, for two of them, I know them to be as true-bred | Well, for two of them, I know them to bee as true bred |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.193 | I know you all, and will awhile uphold | I know you all, and will a-while vphold |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.205 | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. | And nothing pleaseth but rare accidents. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.ii.213 | Than that which hath no foil to set it off. | Then that which hath no foyle to set it off. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.1.1 | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspur, | Enter the King, Northumberland, Worcester, Hotspurre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.21 | (to Northumberland) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.24 | Were, as he says, not with such strength denied | Were (as he sayes) not with such strength denied |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.27 | Is guilty of this fault, and not my son. | Was guilty of this fault; and not my Sonne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.28 | My liege, I did deny no prisoners. | My Liege, I did deny no Prisoners. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.37 | A pouncet-box, which ever and anon | A Pouncet-box: which euer and anon |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.38 | He gave his nose, and took it away again – | He gaue his Nose, and took't away againe: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.44 | Betwixt the wind and his nobility. | Betwixt the Winde, and his Nobility. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.51 | Answered neglectingly, I know not what, | Answer'd (neglectingly) I know not what, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.52 | He should, or he should not, for he made me mad | He should, or should not: For he made me mad, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.59 | This villainous saltpetre should be digged | That villanous Salt-peter should be digg'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.66 | And I beseech you, let not his report | And I beseech you, let not this report |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.75 | What then he said, so he unsay it now. | What then he said, so he vnsay it now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.88 | No, on the barren mountains let him starve. | No: on the barren Mountaine let him sterue: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.95 | Needs no more but one tongue for all those wounds, | Needs no more but one tongue. For all those Wounds, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.109 | Nor never could the noble Mortimer | Nor neuer could the Noble Mortimer |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.111 | Then let not him be slandered with revolt. | Then let him not be sland'red with Reuolt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.116 | Art thou not ashamed? But sirrah, henceforth | Art thou not asham'd? But Sirrah, henceforth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.117 | Let me not hear you speak of Mortimer. | Let me not heare you speake of Mortimer. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.120 | As will displease you. My Lord Northumberland: | As will displease ye. My Lord Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.124 | I will not send them. I will after straight | I will not send them. I will after straight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.130 | Want mercy if I do not join with him. | Want mercy, if I do not ioyne with him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.143 | I cannot blame him. Was not he proclaimed, | I cannot blame him: was he not proclaim'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.156 | Nay then, I cannot blame his cousin King | Nay then I cannot blame his Cousin King, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.170 | That men of your nobility and power | That men of your Nobility and Power, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.178 | No, yet time serves wherein you may redeem | No: yet time serues, wherein you may redeeme |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.179 | Your banished honours, and restore yourselves | Your banish'd Honors, and restore your selues |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.185.2 | Peace, cousin, say no more. | Peace Cousin, say no more. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.186 | And now I will unclasp a secret book, | And now I will vnclaspe a Secret booke, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.194 | So honour cross it from the north to south, | So Honor crosse it from the North to South, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.200 | To pluck bright honour from the pale-faced moon, | To plucke bright Honor from the pale-fac'd Moone, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.203 | And pluck up drowned honour by the locks, | And plucke vp drowned Honor by the Lockes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.208 | But not the form of what he should attend. | But not the forme of what he should attend: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.210.2 | Those same noble Scots | Those same Noble Scottes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.212 | By God he shall not have a Scot of them, | By heauen, he shall not haue a Scot of them: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.213 | No, if a scot would save his soul he shall not. | No, if a Scot would saue his Soule, he shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.215 | And lend no ear unto my purposes. | And lend no eare vnto my purposes. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.217 | He said he would not ransom Mortimer, | He said, he would not ransome Mortimer: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.222 | Nothing but ‘ Mortimer,’ and give it him | Nothing but Mortimer, and giue it him, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.228 | But that I think his father loves him not | But that I thinke his Father loues him not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.235 | Tying thine ear to no tongue but thine own! | Tying thine eare to no tongue but thine owne? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.253 | Nay, if you have not, to it again, | Nay, if you haue not, too't againe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.261 | (To Northumberland) | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.260 | Will easily be granted. (To Northumberland) You my lord, | Will easily be granted you, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.263 | Of that same noble prelate well-beloved, | Of that same noble Prelate, well belou'd, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.264.2 | Of York, is it not? | Of Yorke, is't not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.266 | I speak not this in estimation, | I speake not this in estimation, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.267 | As what I think might be, but what I know | As what I thinke might be, but what I know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.273 | Why, it cannot choose but be a noble plot; | Why, it cannot choose but be a Noble plot, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.277 | And 'tis no little reason bids us speed, | And 'tis no little reason bids vs speed, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.286 | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this | Cousin, farewell. No further go in this, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 I.iii.293 | Which now we hold at much uncertainty. | Which now we hold at much vncertainty. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.1 | Heigh-ho! An it be not four by the day | Heigh-ho, an't be not foure by the day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.3 | and yet our horse not packed. What, Ostler! | and yet our horse not packt. What Ostler? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.4 | (within) Anon, anon. | Anon, anon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.8.1 | Enter another Carrier | Enter another Carrier. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.14 | I think this be the most villainous | I thinke this is the most villanous |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.29 | thou never an eye in thy head? Canst not hear? An | thou neuer an eye in thy head? Can'st not heare? And |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.30 | 'twere not as good deed as drink to break the pate on | t'were not as good a deed as drinke, to break the pate of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.31 | thee, I am a very villain. Come, and be hanged! Hast no | thee, I am a very Villaine. Come and be hang'd, hast no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.37 | Nay, by God, soft! I know a trick worth | Nay soft I pray ye, I know a trick worth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.44 | Time enough to go to bed with a | Time enough to goe to bed with a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.51 | chamberlain,’ for thou variest no more from picking of | Chamberlaine: For thou variest no more from picking of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.59 | hath abundance of charge too, God knows what. They | hath abundance of charge too (God knowes what) they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.62 | Sirrah, if they meet not with Saint Nicholas' | Sirra, if they meete not with S. Nicholas |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.64 | No, I'll none of it, I pray thee keep that | No, Ile none of it: I prythee keep that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.65 | for the hangman, for I know thou worshippest Saint | for the Hangman, for I know thou worshipst S. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.69 | Sir John hangs with me, and thou knowest he is no | Sir Iohn hangs with mee, and thou know'st hee's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.71 | dreamest not of, the which for sport sake are content to | dream'st not of, the which (for sport sake) are content to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.74 | whole. I am joined with no foot-landrakers, no long-staff | Whole. I am ioyned with no Foot-land-Rakers, No Long-staffe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.75 | sixpenny strikers, none of these mad mustachio | six-penny strikers, none of these mad Mustachio- |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.76 | purple-hued maltworms; but with nobility and tranquillity, | purple-hu'd-Maltwormes, but with Nobility, and Tranquilitie; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.i.81 | commonwealth, or rather not pray to her, but prey on | Common-wealth; or rather, not to pray to her, but prey on |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.11 | The rascal hath removed my horse and tied him I know | that Rascall hath remoued my Horse, and tied him I know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.12 | not where. If I travel but four foot by the square further | not where. If I trauell but foure foot by the squire further |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.13 | afoot, I shall break my wind. Well, I doubt not but to | a foote, I shall breake my winde. Well, I doubt not but to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.17 | with the rogue's company. If the rascal have not given | with the Rogues company. If the Rascall haue not giuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.19 | could not be else. I have drunk medicines. Poins! Hal! | could not be else: I haue drunke Medicines. Poines, Hal, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.21 | I'll rob a foot further – an 'twere not as good a deed as | I rob a foote further. And 'twere not as good a deede as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.25 | afoot with me, and the stony-hearted villains know it | afoot with me: and the stony-hearted Villaines knowe it |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.26 | well enough. A plague upon it when thieves cannot be | well enough. A plague vpon't, when Theeues cannot be |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.27 | true one to another! | true one to another. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.34 | down? 'Sblood, I'll not bear my own flesh so far afoot | downe? Ile not beare mine owne flesh so far afoot |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.37 | Thou liest, thou art not colted, thou art | Thou ly'st, thou art not colted, thou art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.43 | garters! If I be taken, I'll peach for this. An I have not | Garters: If I be tane, Ile peach for this: and I haue not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.49 | O, 'tis our setter, I know his voice. Bardolph, what | O 'tis our Setter, I know his voyce: Bardolfe, what |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.56 | There's enough to make us all – | There's enough to make vs all. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.63 | Zounds, will they not rob us? | Will they not rob vs? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.65 | Indeed, I am not John of Gaunt your grandfather, | Indeed I am not Iohn of Gaunt your Grandfather; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.66 | but yet no coward, Hal. | but yet no Coward, Hal. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.71 | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hanged. | Now cannot I strike him, if I should be hang'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.75 | Now, my masters, happy man be his dole, say | Now my Masters, happy man be his dole, say |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.88 | No, ye fat chuffs, I would your store were here! On, | No ye Fat Chuffes, I would your store were heere. On |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.92 | Now, could thou and I rob the thieves, and go merrily to | Now could thou and I rob the Theeues, and go merily to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.97 | horse before day. An the Prince and Poins be not two | horsse before day: and the Prince and Poynes bee not two |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.98 | arrant cowards there's no equity stirring. There's no | arrand Cowards, there's no equity stirring. There's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.102 | Got with much ease. Now merrily to horse. | Got with much ease. Now merrily to Horse: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.104 | So strongly that they dare not meet each other. | so strongly, that they dare not meet each other: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.ii.108 | Were it not for laughing I should pity him. | wer't not for laughing, I should pitty him. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.4 | He could be contented! Why is he not then? In respect | He could be contented: Why is he not then? in respect |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.23 | course of the action. Zounds, an I were now by this | course of the action. By this hand, if I were now by this |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.24 | rascal I could brain him with his lady's fan. Is there not | Rascall, I could braine him with his Ladies Fan. Is there not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.27 | there not besides the Douglas? Have I not all their | there not besides, the Dowglas? Haue I not all their |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.29 | month, and are they not some of them set forward | Moneth? and are they not some of them set forward |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.31 | You shall see now in very sincerity of fear and cold heart | you shall see now in very sincerity of Feare and Cold heart, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.34 | such a dish of skim milk with so honourable an action! | such a dish of skim'd Milk with so honourable an Action. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.37 | How now, Kate? I must leave you within these two | How now Kate, I must leaue you within these two |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.55 | Of basilisks, of cannon, culverin, | Of Basiliskes, of Canon, Culuerin, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.66 | And I must know it, else he loves me not. | And I must know it: else he loues me not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.71 | One horse, my lord, he brought even now. | One horse, my Lord, he brought euen now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.72 | What horse? A roan, a crop-ear is it not? | What Horse? A Roane, a crop eare, is it not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.81 | A weasel hath not such a deal of spleen | a Weazell hath not such a deale of Spleene, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.83 | I'll know your business, Harry, that I will. | Ile know your businesse Harry, that I will. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.91 | An if thou wilt not tell me all things true. | if thou wilt not tel me true. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.93 | Away, you trifler! Love! I love thee not, | away you trifler: Loue, I loue thee not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.94 | I care not for thee, Kate? This is no world | I care not for thee Kate: this is no world |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.96 | We must have bloody noses, and cracked crowns, | We must haue bloodie Noses, and crack'd Crownes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.99 | Do you not love me? Do you not indeed? | Do ye not loue me? Do ye not indeed? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.100 | Well, do not then, for since you love me not | Well, do not then. For since you loue me not, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.101 | I will not love myself. Do you not love me? | I will not loue my selfe. Do you not loue me? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.102 | Nay, tell me if you speak in jest or no? | Nay, tell me if thou speak'st in iest, or no. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.106 | I must not have you henceforth question me | I must not haue you henceforth, question me, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.107 | Whither I go, nor reason whereabout. | Whether I go: nor reason whereabout. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.110 | I know you wise, but yet no farther wise | I know you wise, but yet no further wise |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.113 | No lady closer, for I well believe | No Lady closer. For I will beleeue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.114 | Thou wilt not utter – what thou dost not know. | Thou wilt not vtter what thou do'st not know, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iii.117 | Not an inch further. But hark you, Kate. | Not an inch further. But harke you Kate, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.11 | am no proud Jack, like Falstaff, but a Corinthian, a lad of | am no proud Iack like Falstaffe, but a Corinthian, a lad of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.19 | life. I tell thee, Ned, thou hast lost much honour that | life. I tell thee Ned, thou hast lost much honor, that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.20 | thou wert not with me in this action. But, sweet Ned – | thou wer't not with me in this action: but sweet Ned, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.22 | of sugar, clapped even now into my hand by an | of Sugar, clapt euen now into my hand by an |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.25 | welcome,’ with this shrill addition, ‘ Anon, anon, sir! | welcome: with this shril addition, Anon, Anon sir, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.31 | may be nothing but ‘ Anon.’ Step aside, and I'll show | may be nothing but, Anon: step aside, and Ile shew |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.36 | Anon, anon, sir. Look down into the Pomgarnet, | Anon, anon sir; looke downe into the Pomgar-net, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.43 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.51 | Anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.55 | Anon, sir – pray stay a little, my lord. | Anon sir, pray you stay a little, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.57 | thou gavest me, 'twas a pennyworth, was it not? | thou gauest me, 'twas a penyworth, was't not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.62 | Anon, anon. | Anon, anon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.63 | Anon, Francis? No, Francis, but tomorrow, | Anon Francis? No Francis, but to morrow |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.68 | not-pated, agate-ring, puke-stocking, caddis-garter, | Not-pated, Agat ring, Puke stocking, Caddice garter, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.73 | will sully. In Barbary, sir, it cannot come to so much. | will sulley. In Barbary sir, it cannot come to so much. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.76 | Away, you rogue, dost thou not hear them | Away you Rogue, dost thou heare them |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.78.2 | not knowing which way to go | not knowing which way to go. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.85 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.91 | I am now of all humours that have showed | I am now of all humors, that haue shewed |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.96 | Anon, anon, sir. | Anon, anon sir. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.100 | parcel of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percy's mind, the | parcell of a reckoning. I am not yet of Percies mind, the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.101 | Hotspur of the north, he that kills me some six or seven | Hotspurre of the North, he that killes me some sixe or seauen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.115 | me a cup of sack, rogue. Is there no virtue extant? | me a Cup of Sacke, Rogue. Is there no Vertue extant? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.121 | is nothing but roguery to be found in villainous man, yet | is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous man; yet |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.123 | villainous coward! Go thy ways, old Jack, die when thou | villanous Coward, go thy wayes old Iacke, die when thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.124 | wilt. If manhood, good manhood, be not forgot upon | wilt, if manhood, good manhood be not forgot vpon |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.126 | live not three good men unhanged in England, and one | liues not three good men vnhang'd in England, & one |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.130 | How now, woolsack, what mutter you? | How now Woolsacke, what mutter you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.131 | A king's son! If I do not beat thee out of thy | A Kings Sonne? If I do not beate thee out of thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.137 | Are not you a coward? Answer me to that – | Are you not a Coward? Answer me to that, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.143 | could run as fast as thou canst. You are straight enough | could run as fast as thou canst. You are straight enough |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.144 | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your back. Call | in the shoulders, you care not who sees your backe: Call |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.159 | I am a rogue if I were not at half-sword with a | I am a Rogue, if I were not at halfe Sword with a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.165 | not do. A plague of all cowards! Let them speak. If they | not doe. A plague of all Cowards: let them speake; if they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.172 | No, no, they were not bound. | No, no, they were not bound. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.180 | All? I know not what you call all, but if I | All? I know not what yee call all: but if I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.181 | fought not with fifty of them I am a bunch of radish. If | fought not with fiftie of them, I am a bunch of Radish: if |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.182 | there were not two or three and fifty upon poor old | there were not two or three and fiftie vpon poore olde |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.183 | Jack, then am I no two-legg'd creature. | Iack, then am I no two-legg'd Creature. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.184 | Pray God you have not murdered some of | Pray Heauen, you haue not murthered some of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.189 | spit in my face, call me horse. Thou knowest my old | spit in my face, call me Horse: thou knowest my olde |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.192 | What, four? Thou saidst but two even now. | What, foure? thou sayd'st but two, euen now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.196 | at me. I made me no more ado, but took all their seven | at me; I made no more adoe, but tooke all their seuen |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.199 | now. | now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.204 | anon. | anon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.220 | not see thy hand. | not see thy Hand. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.223 | clay-brained guts, thou knotty-pated fool, thou whoreson, | Clay-brayn'd Guts, thou Knotty-pated Foole, thou Horson |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.225 | What, art thou mad? Art thou mad? Is not the | What, art thou mad? art thou mad? is not the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.227 | Why, how couldst thou know these men in | Why, how could'st thou know these men in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.228 | Kendal green when it was so dark thou couldst not see | Kendall Greene, when it was so darke, thou could'st not see |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.232 | What, upon compulsion? Zounds, an I were | What, vpon compulsion? No: were I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.234 | not tell you on compulsion. Give you a reason on | not tell you on compulsion. Giue you a reason on |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.236 | would give no man a reason upon compulsion, I. | would giue no man a Reason vpon compulsion, I. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.237 | I'll be no longer guilty of this sin. This | Ile be no longer guiltie of this sinne. This |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.249 | them and were masters of their wealth – mark now how a | them, and were Masters of their Wealth: mark now how a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.258 | starting-hole, canst thou now find out, to hide thee from | starting hole canst thou now find out, to hide thee from |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.260 | Come, let's hear Jack, what trick hast thou now? | Come, let's heare Iacke: What tricke hast thou now? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.264 | Why, thou knowest I am as valiant as Hercules. But | Why, thou knowest I am as valiant as Hercules: but |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.265 | beware instinct. The lion will not touch the true prince. | beware Instinct, the Lion will not touch the true Prince: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.266 | Instinct is a great matter; I was now a coward on | Instinct is a great matter. I was a Coward on |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.276 | Ah, no more of that Hal, an thou lovest me. | A, no more of that Hall, and thou louest me. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.278 | How now, my lady the Hostess, what | How now my Lady the Hostesse, what |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.280 | Marry my lord, there is a nobleman of the court | Marry, my Lord, there is a Noble man of the Court |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.291 | Now, sirs, by'r lady, you fought fair, so did | Now Sirs: you fought faire; so did |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.293 | ran away upon instinct, you will not touch the true | ranne away vpon instinct: you will not touch the true |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.294 | prince, no, fie! | Prince; no, fie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.296 | Faith, tell me now in earnest, how came | Tell mee now in earnest, how came |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.302 | Yea, and to tickle our noses with spear-grass, | Yea, and to tickle our Noses with Spear-grasse, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.305 | that I did not this seven year before: I blushed to hear | that I did not this seuen yeeres before, I blusht to heare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.318 | No, if rightly taken, halter. | No, if rightly taken, Halter. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.319 | Here comes lean Jack, here comes bare-bone. How now | Heere comes leane Iacke, heere comes bare-bone. How now |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.323 | Hal, I was not an eagle's talon in the waist – I could have | (Hal) I was not an Eagles Talent in the Waste, I could haue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.326 | There's villainous news abroad. Here was Sir John | There's villanous Newes abroad; heere was Sir Iohn |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.328 | morning. That same mad fellow of the north, Percy, | Morning. The same mad fellow of the North, Percy; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.335 | Mortimer, and old Northumberland, and that sprightly | Mortimer, and old Northumberland, and the sprightly |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.343 | will not run. | will not runne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.346 | A-horseback, ye cuckoo, but afoot he will not | A Horse-backe (ye Cuckoe) but a foot hee will not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.352 | turned white with the news. You may buy land now as | turn'd white with the Newes; you may buy Land now as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.359 | not thou horrible afeard? Thou being heir apparent, | not thou horrible afear'd? thou being Heire apparant, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.362 | Glendower? Art thou not horribly afraid? Doth not thy | Glendower? Art not thou horrible afraid? Doth not thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.364 | Not a whit, i'faith, I lack some of thy | Not a whit: I lacke some of thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.376 | Well, an the fire of grace be not quite out of | Well, and the fire of Grace be not quite out of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.377 | thee, now shalt thou be moved. Give me a cup of sack to | thee now shalt thou be moued. Giue me a Cup of Sacke to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.382 | And here is my speech. Stand aside, nobility. | And heere is my speech: stand aside Nobilitie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.384 | Weep not, sweet Queen, for trickling tears are vain. | Weepe not, sweet Queene, for trickling teares are vaine. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.392 | Harry, I do not only marvel where thou spendest thy time, | Harry, I doe not onely maruell where thou spendest thy time; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.397 | but chiefly a villainous trick of thine eye, and a foolish hanging | but chiefely, a villanous tricke of thine Eye, and a foolish hanging |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.401 | micher, and eat blackberries? A question not to be asked. | Micher, and eate Black-berryes? a question not to bee askt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.404 | hast often heard of, and it is known to many in our land by | hast often heard of, and it is knowne to many in our Land, by |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.407 | now I do not speak to thee in drink, but in tears; not in | now I doe not speake to thee in Drinke, but in Teares; not in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.408 | pleasure, but in passion; not in words only, but in woes also. | Pleasure, but in Passion; not in Words onely, but in Woes also: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.409 | And yet there is a virtuous man whom I have often noted in | and yet there is a vertuous man, whom I haue often noted in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.410 | thy company, but I know not his name. | thy companie, but I know not his Name. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.413 | look, a pleasing eye, and a most noble carriage; and, as I | Looke, a pleasing Eye, and a most noble Carriage, and as I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.415 | And now I remember me, his name is Falstaff. If that man | and now I remember mee, his Name is Falstaffe: if that man |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.417 | virtue in his looks. If then the tree may be known by the | Vertue in his Lookes. If then the Tree may be knowne by the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.420 | banish. And tell me now, thou naughty varlet, tell me where | banish. And tell mee now, thou naughtie Varlet, tell mee, where |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.429 | Now, Harry, whence come you? | Now Harry, whence come you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.430 | My noble lord, from Eastcheap. | My Noble Lord, from East-cheape. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.446 | villainous, but in all things? Wherein worthy, but in nothing? | Villanous, but in all things? wherein worthy, but in nothing? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.449 | That villainous abominable misleader of youth, Falstaff, | That villanous abhominable mis-leader of Youth, Falstaffe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.451 | My lord, the man I know. | My Lord, the man I know. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.452 | I know thou dost. | I know thou do'st. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.453 | But to say I know more harm in him than in myself were to | But to say, I know more harme in him then in my selfe, were to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.454 | say more than I know. That he is old, the more the pity, his | say more then I know. That hee is olde (the more the pittie) his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.458 | sin, then many an old host that I know is damned. If to be | sinne, then many an olde Hoste that I know, is damn'd: if to be |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.460 | No, my good lord! Banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish | No, my good Lord, banish Peto, banish Bardolph, banish |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.463 | valiant, being as he is old Jack Falstaff – banish not him thy | valiant, being as hee is olde Iack Falstaffe, banish not him thy |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.464 | Harry's company, banish not him thy Harry's company. | Harryes companie, banish not him thy Harryes companie; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.467.1 | A knocking heard | |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.482 | so; if not, let him enter. If I become not a cart as well as | so: if not, let him enter. If I become not a Cart as well as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.483 | another man, a plague on my bringing up! I hope I shall | another man, a plague on my bringing vp: I hope I shall |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.484 | as soon be strangled with a halter as another. | as soone be strangled with a Halter, as another. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.486 | walk up above. Now, my masters, for a true face, and | walke vp aboue. Now my Masters, for a true Face and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.491 | Now, master Sheriff, what is your will with me? | Now Master Sherife, what is your will with mee? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.495 | One of them is well known my gracious lord, | One of them is well knowne, my gracious Lord, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.497 | The man I do assure you is not here, | The man, I doe assure you, is not heere, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.508 | Good night, my noble lord. | Good Night, my Noble Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.509 | I think it is good morrow, is it not? | I thinke it is good Morrow, is it not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.511 | This oily rascal is known as well as Paul's. | This oyly Rascall is knowne as well as Poules: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.513 | Falstaff! Fast asleep behind the arras, and snorting | Falstaffe? fast asleepe behinde the Arras, and snorting |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.514 | snorting like a horse. | like a Horse. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.518 | Nothing but papers, my lord. | Nothing but Papers, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.529 | all to the wars, and thy place shall be honourable. I'll | all to the Warres, and thy place shall be honorable. Ile |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 II.iv.530 | procure this fat rogue a charge of foot, and I know his | procure this fat Rogue a Charge of Foot, and I know his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.5.2 | No, here it is. | No, here it is: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.11 | I cannot blame him. At my nativity | I cannot blame him: At my Natiuitie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.19 | And I say the earth was not of my mind, | And I say the Earth was not of my minde, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.23 | And not in fear of your nativity. | And not in feare of your Natiuitie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.33 | I do not bear these crossings. Give me leave | I doe not beare these Crossings: Giue me leaue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.40 | I am not in the roll of common men. | I am not in the Roll of common men. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.47 | I think there's no man speaks better Welsh. | I thinke there's no man speakes better Welsh: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.59 | Come, come, no more of this unprofitable chat. | Come, come, no more of this vnprofitable Chat. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.75 | The remnant northward lying off from Trent. | The remnant Northward, lying off from Trent. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.83 | My father Glendower is not ready yet, | My Father Glendower is not readie yet, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.84 | Not shall we need his help these fourteen days. | Nor shall wee neede his helpe these foureteene dayes: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.89 | From whom you now must steal and take no leave, | From whom you now must steale, and take no leaue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.92 | Methinks my moiety, north from Burton here, | Me thinks my Moity, North from Burton here, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.93 | In quantity equals not one of yours. | In quantitie equals not one of yours: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.100 | It shall not wind with such a deep indent, | It shall not winde with such a deepe indent, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.102 | Not wind? It shall, it must – you see it doth. | Not winde? it shall, it must, you see it doth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.109 | And on this north side win this cape of land, | And on this North side winne this Cape of Land, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.1 | I'll not have it altered. | Ile not haue it alter'd. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.112.2 | Will not you? | Will not you? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.113.1 | No, nor you shall not. | No, nor you shall not. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.115 | Let me not understand you then, speak it in Welsh. | Let me not vnderstand you then, speake it in Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.127 | And that would set my teeth nothing on edge, | And that would set my teeth nothing an edge, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.128 | Nothing so much as mincing poetry. | Nothing so much, as mincing Poetrie; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.131 | I do not care, I'll give thrice so much land | I doe not care: Ile giue thrice so much Land |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.142 | I cannot choose. Sometime he angers me | I cannot chuse: sometime he angers me, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.153 | But marked him not a word. O, he is as tedious | But mark'd him not a word. O, he is as tedious |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.167 | I warrant you that man is not alive | I warrant you, that man is not aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.170 | But do not use it oft, let me entreat you. | But doe not vse it oft, let me entreat you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.172 | And since your coming hither have done enough | And since your comming hither, haue done enough, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.180 | The least of which haunting a nobleman | The least of which, haunting a Nobleman, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.187 | My wife can speak no English, I no Welsh. | My Wife can speake no English, I no Welsh. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.188 | My daughter weeps, she'll not part with you; | My Daughter weepes, shee'le not part with you, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.193 | harlotry, one that no persuasion can do good upon. | Harlotry, / One that no perswasion can doe good vpon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.206 | O, I am ignorance itself in this! | O, I am Ignorance it selfe in this. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.224 | Now I perceive the devil understands Welsh, | Now I perceiue the Deuill vnderstands Welsh, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.225 | And 'tis no marvel he is so humorous, | And 'tis no maruell he is so humorous: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.227 | Then should you be nothing but musical, | Then would you be nothing but Musicall, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.232 | No. | No. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.235 | Now, God help thee! | Now God helpe thee. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.240 | Not mine, in good sooth. | Not mine, in good sooth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.241 | Not yours, in good sooth! Heart! you swear like | Not yours, in good sooth? You sweare like |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.242 | a comfit-maker's wife – ‘ Not you, in good sooth!’, and | a Comfit-makers Wife: / Not you, in good sooth; and, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.i.252 | I will not sing. | I will not sing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.4 | I know not whether God will have it so | I know not whether Heauen will haue it so, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.12 | Could such inordinate and low desires, | Could such inordinate and low desires, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.45 | A fellow of no mark nor likelihood. | A fellow of no marke, nor likelyhood. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.46 | By being seldom seen, I could not stir | By being seldome seene, I could not stirre, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.76 | Heard, not regarded; seen, but with such eyes | Heard, not regarded: seene but with such Eyes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.78 | Afford no extraordinary gaze, | Affoord no extraordinarie Gaze, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.87 | With vile participation. Not an eye | With vile participation. Not an Eye |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.90 | Which now doth that I would not have it do, | Which now doth that I would not haue it doe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.96 | And even as I was then is Percy now. | And euen as I was then, is Percy now: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.97 | Now by my sceptre, and my soul to boot, | Now by my Scepter, and my Soule to boot, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.100 | For of no right, nor colour like to right, | For of no Right, nor colour like to Right. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.103 | And being no more in debt to years than thou | And being no more in debt to yeeres, then thou, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.106 | What never-dying honour hath he got | What neuer-dying Honor hath he got, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.107 | Against renowned Douglas! Whose high deeds, | Against renowned Dowglas? whose high Deedes, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.111 | Through all the kingdoms that acknowledge Christ. | Through all the Kingdomes that acknowledge Christ, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.118 | And what say you to this? Percy, Northumberland, | And what say you to this? Percy, Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.124 | Thou that art like enough, through vassal fear, | Thou, that art like enough, through vassall Feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.129 | Do not think so, you shall not find it so; | Doe not thinke so, you shall not finde it so: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.139 | That this same child of honour and renown, | That this same Child of Honor and Renowne. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.142 | For every honour sitting on his helm, | For euery Honor sitting on his Helme, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.145 | That I shall make this northern youth exchange | That I shall make this Northerne Youth exchange |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.157 | If not, the end of life cancels all bonds, | If not, the end of Life cancells all Bands, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.162 | How now, good Blunt? Thy looks are full of speed. | How now good Blunt? thy Lookes are full of speed. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.175 | Our meeting is Bridgnorth, and, Harry, you | Our meeting is Bridgenorth: and Harry, you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.ii.178 | Our general forces at Bridgnorth shall meet. | Our generall Forces at Bridgenorth shall meete. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.1 | Bardolph, am I not fallen away vilely since this | Bardolph, am I not falne away vilely, since this |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.2 | last action? Do I not bate? Do I not dwindle? Why, my | last action? doe I not bate? doe I not dwindle? Why my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.6 | of heart shortly, and then I shall have no strength to | of heart shortly, and then I shall haue no strength to |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.7 | repent. An I have not forgotten what the inside of a | repent. And I haue not forgotten what the in-side of a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.9 | The inside of a church! Company, villainous company, | the in-side of a Church. Company, villanous Company |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.11 | Sir John, you are so fretful you cannot live | Sir Iohn, you are so fretfull, you cannot liue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.15 | need to be. Virtuous enough. Swore little. Diced | need to be; vertuous enough, swore little, dic'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.16 | not above seven times a week. Went to a bawdy-house | not aboue seuen times a weeke, went to a Bawdy-house |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.17 | not above once in a quarter – of an hour. Paid money | not aboue once in a quarter of an houre, payd Money |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.19 | good compass: and now I live out of all order, out of all | good compasse: and now I liue out of all order, out of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.26 | the poop, but 'tis in the nose of thee. Thou art the | the Poope, but 'tis in the Nose of thee; thou art the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.28 | Why, Sir John, my face does you no harm. | Why, Sir Iohn, my Face does you no harme. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.29 | No, I'll be sworn, I make as good use of it as | No, Ile be sworne: I make as good vse of it, as |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.38 | night to catch my horse, if I did not think thou hadst | Night, to catch my Horse, if I did not thinke that thou hadst |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.39 | been an ignis fatuus, or a ball of wildfire, there's no | beene an Ignis fatuus, or a Ball of Wild-fire, there's no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.51 | How now, dame Partlet the hen, have you enquired yet | How now, Dame Partlet the Hen, haue you enquir'd yet |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.61 | Who, I? No, I defy thee! God's light, I was | Who I? I defie thee: I was |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.63 | Go to, I know you well enough. | Goe to, I know you well enough. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.64 | No, Sir John, you do not know me, Sir John, I | No, sir Iohn, you doe not know me, Sir Iohn: I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.65 | know you, Sir John, you owe me money, Sir John, and | know you, Sir Iohn: you owe me Money, Sir Iohn, and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.66 | now you pick a quarrel to beguile me of it. I bought you | now you picke a quarrell, to beguile me of it: I bought you |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.70 | Now as I am a true woman, holland of eight | Now as I am a true Woman, Holland of eight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.75 | He? Alas, he is poor, he hath nothing. | Hee? alas hee is poore, hee hath no-thing. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.77 | you rich? Let them coin his nose, let them coin his | you Rich? Let them coyne his Nose, let them coyne his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.78 | cheeks, I'll not pay a denier. What, will you make a | Cheekes, Ile not pay a Denier. What, will you make a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.79 | younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine inn | Younker of me? Shall I not take mine ease in mine Inne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.82 | O Jesu, I have heard the Prince tell him I know | I haue heard the Prince tell him, I know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.83 | not how oft, that that ring was copper. | not how oft, that that Ring was Copper. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.87 | How now, lad? Is the wind in that door, i'faith, must | How now Lad? is the Winde in that Doore? Must |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.108 | What! He did not? | What hee did not? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.109 | There's neither faith, truth, nor womanhood in | There's neyther Faith, Truth, nor Woman-hood in |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.111 | There's no more faith in thee than in a stewed | There's no more faith in thee then a stu'de |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.112 | prune, nor no more truth in thee than in a drawn fox – | Prune; nor no more truth in thee, then in a drawne Fox: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.114 | wife of the ward to thee. Go, you thing, go! | wife of the Ward to thee. Go you nothing: go. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.117 | I am no thing to thank God on, I would thou | I am no thing to thanke heauen on, I wold thou |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.118 | shouldst know it, I am an honest man's wife, and setting | shouldst know it: I am an honest mans wife: and setting |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.125 | Why? She's neither fish nor flesh, a man knows | Why? She's neither fish nor flesh; a man knowes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.126 | not where to have her. | not where to haue her. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.128 | any man knows where to have me, thou knave, thou. | anie man knowes where to haue me, thou knaue thou. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.142 | thy word now? | thy word now? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.143 | Why Hal, thou knowest as thou art but man I | Why Hal? thou know'st, as thou art but a man, I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.146 | And why not as the lion? | And why not as the Lyon? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.151 | about thy knees! But sirrah, there's no room for faith, | about thy knees. But sirra: There's no roome for Faith, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.152 | truth, nor honesty in this bosom of thine. It is all filled | Truth, nor Honesty, in this bosome of thine: it is all fill'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.160 | you will stand to it, you will not pocket up wrong! Art | you will stand to it, you will not Pocket vp wrong. Art |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.161 | thou not ashamed? | thou not asham'd? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.162 | Dost thou hear, Hal? Thou knowest in the | Do'st thou heare Hal? Thou know'st in the |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.163 | state of innocency Adam fell, and what should poor | state of Innocency, Adam fell: and what should poore |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.165 | have more flesh than another man, and therefore more | haue more flesh then another man, and therefore more |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.173 | Now, Hal, to the news at court: for the robbery, lad, | Now Hal, to the newes at Court for the Robbery, Lad? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.177 | O, I do not like that paying back, 'tis a double | O, I do not like that paying backe, 'tis a double |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.187 | of two-and-twenty or thereabouts! I am heinously | of two and twentie, or thereabout: I am heynously |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.189 | offend none but the virtuous. I laud them, I praise them. | offend none but the Vertuous. I laud them, I praise them. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.197 | At two o'clock in the afternoon. | At two a clocke in the afternoone, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 III.iii.198 | There shalt thou know thy charge, and there receive | There shalt thou know thy Charge, and there receiue |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.1 | Well said, my noble Scot! If speaking truth | Well said, my Noble Scot, if speaking truth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.2 | In this fine age were not thought flattery, | In this fine Age, were not thought flatterie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.4 | As not a soldier of this season's stamp | As not a Souldiour of this seasons stampe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.6 | By God, I cannot flatter, I do defy | By heauen I cannot flatter: I defie |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.8 | In my heart's love hath no man than yourself. | In my hearts loue, hath no man then your Selfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.10 | Thou art the king of honour. | Thou art the King of Honor: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.11 | No man so potent breathes upon the ground | No man so potent breathes vpon the ground, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.15 | Letters from him? Why comes he not himself? | Letters from him? Why comes he not himselfe? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.16 | He cannot come, my lord, he is grievous sick. | He cannot come, my Lord, He is greeuous sicke. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.17 | Zounds, how has he the leisure to be sick | How? haz he the leysure to be sicke now, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.20 | His letters bear his mind, not I, my lord. | His Letters beares his minde, not I his minde. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.27 | His health was never better worth than now. | His health was neuer better worth then now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.28 | Sick now? Droop now? This sickness doth infect | Sicke now? droope now? this sicknes doth infect |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.32 | And that his friends by deputation could not | And that his friends by deputation / Could not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.33 | So soon be drawn, nor did he think it meet | so soone be drawne: nor did he thinke it meet, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.39 | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, | For, as he writes, there is no quailing now, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.44 | And yet, in faith, it is not! His present want | And yet, in faith, it is not his present want |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.49 | It were not good, for therein should we read | It were not good: for therein should we reade |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.53 | Faith, and so we should, where now remains | Faith, and so wee should, / Where now remaines |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.62 | Brooks no division. It will be thought, | Brookes no diuision: It will be thought |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.63 | By some that know not why he is away, | By some, that know not why he is away, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.69 | For well you know we of the offering side | For well you know, wee of the offring side, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.74 | That shows the ignorant a kind of fear | That shewes the ignorant a kinde of feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.75.1 | Before not dreamt of. | Before not dreamt of. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.84 | As heart can think. There is not such a word | As heart can thinke: / There is not such a word |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.85 | Enter Sir Richard Vernon | Enter Sir Richard Vernon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.86 | My cousin Vernon! Welcome, by my soul! | My Cousin Vernon, welcome by my Soule. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.90.1 | No harm, what more? | No harme: what more? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.110 | And witch the world with noble horsemanship. | And witch the World with Noble Horsemanship. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.111 | No more, no more! Worse than the sun in March, | No more, no more, / Worse then the Sunne in March: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.112 | This praise doth nourish agues. Let them come! | This prayse doth nourish Agues: let them come. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.119 | And yet not ours! Come, let me taste my horse, | And yet not ours. Come, let me take my Horse, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.122 | Harry to Harry shall, hot horse to horse, | Harry to Harry, shall not Horse to Horse |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.126 | He cannot draw his power this fourteen days. | He cannot draw his Power this fourteene dayes. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.i.135 | Talk not of dying, I am out of fear | Talke not of dying, I am out of feare |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.11 | If I be not ashamed of my soldiers, I am a | If I be not asham'd of my Souldiers, I am a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.15 | none but good householders, yeomen's sons, enquire | none but good House-holders, Yeomens Sonnes: enquire |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.20 | duck. I pressed me none but such toasts-and-butter, | Ducke. I prest me none but such Tostes and Butter, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.21 | with hearts in their bellies no bigger than pins' heads, | with Hearts in their Bellyes no bigger then Pinnes heads, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.22 | and they have bought out their services. And now my | and they haue bought out their seruices: And now, my |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.30 | dishonourable-ragged than an old fazed ancient. And | dis-honorable ragged, then an old-fac'd Ancient; and |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.36 | all the gibbets and pressed the dead bodies. No eye hath | all the Gibbets, and prest the dead bodyes. No eye hath |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.37 | seen such scarecrows. I'll not march through Coventry | seene such skar-Crowes: Ile not march through Couentry |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.40 | the most of them out of prison. There's not a shirt and a | the most of them out of Prison. There's not a Shirt and a |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.44 | stolen from my host at Saint Alban's, or the red-nose | stolne from my Host of S. Albones, or the Red-Nose |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.46 | find linen enough on every hedge. | finde Linnen enough on euery Hedge. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.47 | How now, blown Jack? How now, quilt? | How now blowne Iack? how now Quilt? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.48 | What, Hal! How now, mad wag? What a devil | What Hal? How now mad Wag, what a Deuill |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.50 | I cry you mercy, I thought your honour had | I cry you mercy, I thought your Honour had |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.63 | Tut, tut, good enough to toss, food for powder, | Tut, tut, good enough to tosse: foode for Powder, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.68 | Faith, for their poverty I know not where they | Faith, for their pouertie, I know not where they |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.ii.71 | No, I'll be sworn, unless you call three | No, Ile be sworne, vnlesse you call three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1 | Enter Hotspur, Worcester, Douglas, Vernon | Enter Hotspur, Worcester, Dowglas, and Vernon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.1.2 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.2.2 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.3 | Why say you so, looks he not for supply? | Why say you so? lookes he not for supply? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.5 | Good cousin, be advised, stir not tonight. | Cousin be aduis'd, stirre not to night. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.1 | Do not, my lord. | Doe not, my Lord. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.6.2 | You do not counsel well. | You doe not counsaile well: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.8 | Do me no slander, Douglas. By my life, | Doe me no slander, Dowglas: by my Life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.10 | If well-respected honour bid me on, | If well-respected Honor bid me on, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.16 | Come, come, it may not be. I wonder much, | Come, come, it may not be. / I wonder much, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.18 | That you foresee not what impediments | That you fore-see not what impediments |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.20 | Of my cousin Vernon's are not yet come up, | Of my Cousin Vernons are not yet come vp, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.22 | And now their pride and mettle is asleep, | And now their pride and mettall is asleepe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.24 | That not a horse is half the half himself. | That not a Horse is halfe the halfe of himselfe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.36 | Because you are not of our quality, | Because you are not of our qualitie, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.40 | You stand against anointed majesty. | You stand against anoynted Maiestie. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.41 | But to my charge. The King hath sent to know | But to my Charge. / The King hath sent to know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.52 | The King is kind, and well we know the King | The King is kinde: / And well wee know, the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.53 | Knows at what time to promise, when to pay. | Knowes at what time to promise, when to pay. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.56 | And when he was not six-and-twenty strong, | And when he was not sixe and twentie strong, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.63 | With tears of innocency and terms of zeal, | With teares of Innocencie, and tearmes of Zeale; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.66 | Now when the lords and barons of the realm | Now, when the Lords and Barons of the Realme |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.67 | Perceived Northumberland did lean to him, | Perceiu'd Northumberland did leane to him, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.74 | He presently, as greatness knows itself, | He presently, as Greatnesse knowes it selfe, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.78 | And now forsooth takes on him to reform | And now (forsooth) takes on him to reforme |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.89.1 | Tut, I came not to hear this. | Tut, I came not to hear this. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iii.107 | Not so, Sir Walter. We'll withdraw awhile. | Not so, Sir Walter. / Wee'le with-draw a while: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.7.1 | I guess their tenor. | I guesse their tenor. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.7.2 | Like enough you do. | Like enough you doe. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.14 | What with the sickness of Northumberland, | What with the sicknesse of Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.18 | And comes not in, o'erruled by prophecies, | And comes not in, ouer-rul'd by Prophecies, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.21 | Why, my good lord, you need not fear, | Why, my good Lord, you need not feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.23 | No, Mortimer is not there. | No, Mortimer is not there. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.24 | But there is Mordake, Vernon, Lord Harry Percy, | But there is Mordake, Vernon, Lord Harry Percy, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.26 | Of gallant warriors, noble gentlemen. | of gallant Warriors, / Noble Gentlemen. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.30 | The noble Westmorland, and warlike Blunt, | The Noble Westmerland, and warlike Blunt; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.33 | Doubt not, my lord, they shall be well opposed. | Doubt not my Lord, he shall be well oppos'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.34 | I hope no less, yet needful 'tis to fear, | I hope no lesse? Yet needfull 'tis to feare, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 IV.iv.36 | For if Lord Percy thrive not, ere the King | For if Lord Percy thriue not, ere the King |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.8 | For nothing can seem foul to those that win. | For nothing can seeme foule to those that win. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9.2 | Enter Worcester and Vernon | Enter Worcester. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.9 | How now, my Lord of Worcester! 'Tis not well | How now my Lord of Worster? 'Tis not well |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.11 | As now we meet. You have deceived our trust, | As now we meet. You haue deceiu'd our trust, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.14 | This is not well, my lord, this is not well. | This is not well, my Lord, this is not well. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.16 | This churlish knot of all-abhorred war, | This churlish knot of all-abhorred Warre? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.19 | And be no more an exhaled meteor, | And be no more an exhall'd Meteor, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.26 | I have not sought the day of this dislike. | I haue not sought the day of this dislike. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.27 | You have not sought it? How comes it, then? | You haue not sought it: how comes it then? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.38 | Nothing so strong and fortunate as I. | Nothing so strong and fortunate, as I; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.43 | That you did nothing purpose 'gainst the state, | That you did nothing of purpose 'gainst the State, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.44 | Nor claim no further than your new-fallen right, | Nor claime no further, then your new-falne right, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.63 | That even our love durst not come near your sight | That euen our Loue durst not come neere your sight |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.78 | Of hurly-burly innovation. | Of hurly burly Innouation: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.81 | Nor moody beggars starving for a time | Nor moody Beggars, staruing for a time |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.89 | I do not think a braver gentleman, | I do not thinke a brauer Gentleman, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.91 | More daring or more bold, is now alive | More daring, or more bold, is now aliue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.92 | To grace this latter age with noble deeds. | To grace this latter Age with Noble deeds. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.103 | Do make against it. No, good Worcester, no, | Do make against it: No good Worster, no, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.110 | What he will do. But if he will not yield, | What he will do. But if he will not yeeld, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.113 | We will not now be troubled with reply. | We will not now be troubled with reply, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.1.114 | Exeunt Worcester and Vernon | Exit Worcester. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.115 | It will not be accepted, on my life. | It will not be accepted, on my life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.123 | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that | Nothing but a Colossus can do thee that |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.127 | 'Tis not due yet – I would be loath to pay him | 'Tis not due yet: I would bee loath to pay him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.129 | calls not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, honour pricks | call's not on me? Well, 'tis no matter, Honor prickes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.130 | me on. Yea, but how if honour prick me off when I | me on. But how if Honour pricke me off when I |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.131 | come on, how then? Can honour set to a leg? No. Or | come on? How then? Can Honour set too a legge? No: or |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.132 | an arm? No. Or take away the grief of a wound? No. | an arme? No: Or take away the greefe of a wound? No. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.133 | Honour hath no skill in surgery, then? No. What is | Honour hath no skill in Surgerie, then? No. What is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.134 | honour? A word. What is in that word honour? What is | Honour? A word. What is that word Honour? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.135 | that honour? Air. A trim reckoning! Who hath it? He | Ayre: A trim reckoning. Who hath it? He |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.136 | that died a' Wednesday. Doth he feel it? No. Doth he | that dy'de a Wednesday. Doth he feele it? No. Doth hee |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.137 | hear it? No. 'Tis insensible, then? Yea, to the dead. | heare it? No. Is it insensible then? yea, to the dead. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.138 | But will it not live with the living? No. Why? Detraction | But wil it not liue with the liuing? No. Why? Detraction |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.i.139 | will not suffer it. Therefore I'll none of it. Honour | wil not suffer it, therfore Ile none of it. Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | Enter Worcester and Sir Richard Vernon | Enter Worcester, and Sir Richard Vernon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.1 | O no, my nephew must not know, Sir Richard, | O no, my Nephew must not know, Sir Richard, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.4 | It is not possible, it cannot be, | It is not possible, it cannot be, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.24 | Therefore, good cousin, let not Harry know | Therefore good Cousin, let not Harry know |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.34 | There is no seeming mercy in the King. | There is no seeming mercy in the King. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.38 | By now forswearing that he is forsworn. | By now forswearing that he is forsworne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.44 | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. | Which cannot choose but bring him quickly on. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.48 | And that no man might draw short breath today | And that no man might draw short breath to day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.51 | No, by my soul, I never in my life | No, by my Soule: I neuer in my life |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.77 | Than I that have not well the gift of tongue | That I that haue not well the gift of Tongue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.80 | I cannot read them now. | I cannot reade them now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.87 | Now, for our consciences, the arms are fair | Now for our Consciences, the Armes is faire, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.89.1 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.91 | For I profess not talking. Only this – | For I professe not talking: Onely this, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.ii.96 | Now, Esperance! Percy! and set on! | Now Esperance Percy, and set on: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.2 | Thou crossest me? What honour dost thou seek | yu crossest me? / What honor dost thou seeke |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.3.2 | Know then my name is Douglas, | Know then my name is Dowglas, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.11 | I was not born a yielder, thou proud Scot, | I was not borne to yeeld, thou haughty Scot, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.19 | This, Douglas? No, I know this face full well. | This Dowglas? No, I know this face full well: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.26 | Now, by my sword, I will kill all his coats! | Now by my Sword, I will kill all his Coates, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.31 | fear the shot here, here's no scoring but upon the pate. | fear the shot heere: here's no scoring, but vpon the pate. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.32 | Soft! Who are you? Sir Walter Blunt – there's honour | Soft who are you? Sir Walter Blunt, there's Honour |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.33 | for you! Here's no vanity! I am as hot as molten lead, | for you: here's no vanity, I am as hot as molten Lead, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.34 | and as heavy too. God keep lead out of me, I need no | and as heauy too; heauen keepe Lead out of mee, I neede no |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.36 | ragamuffins where they are peppered. There's not three | rag of Muffins where they are pepper'd: there's not three |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.40 | Many a nobleman lies stark and stiff | Many a Nobleman lies starke and stiffe |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.51 | gets not my sword, but take my pistol if thou wilt. | thou getst not my Sword; but take my Pistoll if thou wilt. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.55 | What, is it a time to jest and dally now? | What, is it a time to iest and dally now. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.57 | come in my way, so. If he do not, if I come in his | come in my way, so: if he do not, if I come in his |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.58 | willingly, let him make a carbonado of me. I like not | (willingly) let him make a Carbonado of me. I like not |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.59 | such grinning honour as Sir Walter hath. Give me life, | such grinning honour as Sir Walter hath: Giue mee life, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iii.60 | which if I can save, so. If not, honour comes unlooked | which if I can saue, so: if not, honour comes vnlook'd |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.3 | Not I, my lord, unless I did bleed too. | Not I, My Lord, vnlesse I did bleed too. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.9 | Lead me, my lord? I do not need your help, | Lead me my Lord? I do not need your helpe; |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.12 | Where stained nobility lies trodden on, | Where stain'd Nobility lyes troden on, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.17 | I did not think thee lord of such a spirit: | I did not thinke thee Lord of such a spirit: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.19 | But now I do respect thee as my soul. | But now, I do respect thee as my Soule. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.24 | Another king! They grow like Hydra's heads. | Another King? They grow like Hydra's heads: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.30 | And not the very King. I have two boys | And not the very King. I haue two Boyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.34 | I fear thou art another counterfeit, | I feare thou art another counterfeit: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.55 | As all the poisonous potions in the world, | As all the poysonous Potions in the world, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.58 | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. | If I mistake not, thou art Harry Monmouth. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.62 | I am the Prince of Wales, and think not, Percy, | I am the Prince of Wales, and thinke not Percy, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.64 | Two stars keep not their motion in one sphere, | Two Starres keepe not their motion in one Sphere, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.65 | Nor can one England brook a double reign | Nor can one England brooke a double reigne, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.67 | Nor shall it, Harry, for the hour is come | Nor shall it Harry, for the houre is come |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.69 | Thy name in arms were now as great as mine. | Thy name in Armes, were now as great as mine. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.71 | And all the budding honours on thy crest | And all the budding Honors on thy Crest, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.73 | I can no longer brook thy vanities. | I can no longer brooke thy Vanities. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.75 | no boy's play here, I can tell you. | no Boyes play heere, I can tell you. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.84 | Lies on my tongue. No, Percy, thou art dust, | Lyes on my Tongue: No Percy, thou art dust |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.90 | But now two paces of the vilest earth | But now two paces of the vilest Earth |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.91 | Is room enough. This earth that bears thee dead | Is roome enough. This Earth that beares the dead, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.92 | Bears not alive so stout a gentleman. | Beares not aliue so stout a Gentleman. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.94 | I should not make so dear a show of zeal, | I should not make so great a shew of Zeale. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.99 | Thy ignominy sleep with thee in the grave, | Thy ignomy sleepe with thee in the graue, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.100 | But not remembered in thy epitaph. | But not remembred in thy Epitaph. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.101 | What, old acquaintance, could not all this flesh | What? Old Acquaintance? Could not all this flesh |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.106 | Death hath not struck so fat a deer today, | Death hath not strucke so fat a Deere to day, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.109 | Till then in blood by noble Percy lie. | Till then, in blood, by Noble Percie lye. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.114 | I am no counterfeit. To die is to be a counterfeit, for he | I am no counterfeit; to dye, is to be a counterfeit, for hee |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.115 | is but the counterfeit of a man who hath not the life of | is but the counterfeit of a man, who hath not the life of |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.117 | liveth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect | liueth, is to be no counterfeit, but the true and perfect |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.124 | killed him. Why may not he rise as well as I? Nothing | kill'd him. Why may not hee rise as well as I: Nothing |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.125 | confutes me but eyes, and nobody sees me. Therefore, | confutes me but eyes, and no-bodie sees me. Therefore |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.130 | Did you not tell me this fat man was dead? | Did you not tell me this Fat man was dead? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.134 | I prithee speak, we will not trust our eyes | I prethee speake, we will not trust our eyes |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.135 | Without our ears. Thou art not what thou seemest. | Without our eares. Thou art not what thou seem'st. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.136 | No, that's certain, I am not a double-man. But | No, that's certaine: I am not a double man: but |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.137 | if I be not Jack Falstaff, then am I a Jack. There is | if I be not Iacke Falstaffe, then am I a Iacke: There is |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.139 | If your father will do me any honour, so. If not, let him | if your Father will do me any Honor, so: if not, let him |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.148 | be believed, so. If not, let them that should reward | bee beleeued, so: if not, let them that should reward |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.155 | Come, bring your luggage nobly on your back. | Come bring your luggage Nobly on your backe: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.iv.164 | cleanly as a nobleman should do. | cleanly, as a Nobleman should do. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.1.3 | Worcester and Vernon prisoners | Worcester & Vernon Prisoners. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.2 | Ill-spirited Worcester, did not we send grace, | Ill-spirited Worcester, did we not send Grace, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.5 | Misuse the tenor of thy kinsman's trust? | Misuse the tenor of thy Kinsmans trust? |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.7 | A noble earl, and many a creature else | A Noble Earle, and many a creature else, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.13 | Since not to be avoided it falls on me. | Since not to be auoyded, it fals on mee. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.14 | Bear Worcester to the death, and Vernon too. | Beare Worcester to death, and Vernon too: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.15 | Exeunt Worcester and Vernon | Exit Worcester and Vernon. |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.17 | The noble Scot, Lord Douglas, when he saw | The Noble Scot Lord Dowglas, when hee saw |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.19 | The noble Percy slain, and all his men | The Noble Percy slaine, and all his men, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.26 | This honourable bounty shall belong. | this honourable bounty shall belong: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.37 | To meet Northumberland and the prelate Scroop, | To meet Northumberland, and the Prelate Scroope, |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.42 | Meeting the check of such another day, | Meeting the Checke of such another day: |
Henry IV Part 1 | 1H4 V.v.44 | Let us not leave till all our own be won. | Let vs not leaue till all our owne be wonne. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.7 | The which in every language I pronounce, | The which, in euery Language, I pronounce, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.15 | And no such matter? Rumour is a pipe | And no such matter? Rumour, is a Pipe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.21 | My well-known body to anatomize | My well-knowne Body to Anathomize |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.29 | To noise abroad that Harry Monmouth fell | To noyse abroad, that Harry Monmouth fell |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.30 | Under the wrath of noble Hotspur's sword, | Vnder the Wrath of Noble Hotspurres Sword: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.32 | Stooped his anointed head as low as death. | Stoop'd his Annointed head, as low as death. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.36 | Where Hotspur's father, old Northumberland, | Where Hotspurres Father, old Northumberland, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 induction.38 | And not a man of them brings other news | And not a man of them brings other newes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.5 | Please it your honour knock but at the gate, | Please it your Honor, knocke but at the Gate, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.6 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.7 | What news, Lord Bardolph? Every minute now | What newes Lord Bardolfe? Eu'ry minute now |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.11.2 | Noble Earl, | Noble Earle, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.22 | Came not till now to dignify the times | Came not, till now, to dignifie the Times |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.31 | And he is furnished with no certainties | And he is furnish'd with no certainties, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.33 | Now, Travers, what good tidings comes with you? | Now Trauers, what good tidings comes frõ you? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.48.1 | Staying no longer question. | Staying no longer question. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.52 | If my young lord your son have not the day, | If my yong Lord your Sonne, haue not the day, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.53 | Upon mine honour, for a silken point | Vpon mine Honor, for a silken point |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.65 | I ran from Shrewsbury, my noble lord, | I ran from Shrewsbury (my Noble Lord) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.77 | Your brother thus; so fought the noble Douglas,’ | Your Brother, thus. So fought the Noble Dowglas, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.85 | He that but fears the thing he would not know | He that but feares the thing, he would not know, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.86 | Hath by instinct knowledge from others' eyes | Hath by Instinct, knowledge from others Eyes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.93 | Yet, for all this, say not that Percy's dead. | Yet for all this, say not that Percies dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.97 | The tongue offends not that reports his death; | The Tongue offends not, that reports his death: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.99 | Not he which says the dead is not alive. | Not he, which sayes the dead is not aliue: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.103 | Remembered tolling a departing friend. | Remembred, knolling a departing Friend. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.104 | I cannot think, my lord, your son is dead. | I cannot thinke (my Lord) your son is dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.106 | That which I would to God I had not seen; | That, which I would to heauen, I had not seene. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.123 | That arrows fled not swifter toward their aim | That Arrowes fled not swifter toward their ayme, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.125 | Fly from the field. Then was the noble Worcester | Fly from the field. Then was that Noble Worcester |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.136 | For this I shall have time enough to mourn. | For this, I shall haue time enough to mourne. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.144 | Weakened with grief, being now enraged with grief, | (Weak'ned with greefe) being now inrag'd with greefe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.146 | A scaly gauntlet now with joints of steel | A scalie Gauntlet now, with ioynts of Steele |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.150 | Now bind my brows with iron, and approach | Now binde my Browes with Iron and approach |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.152 | To frown upon th' enraged Northumberland! | To frowne vpon th' enrag'd Northumberland. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.153 | Let heaven kiss earth! Now let not Nature's hand | Let Heauen kisse Earth: now let not Natures hand |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.155 | And let this world no longer be a stage | And let the world no longer be a stage |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.162 | Sweet earl, divorce not wisdom from your honour; | Sweet Earle, diuorce not wisedom from your Honor. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.166 | You cast th' event of war, my noble lord, | You cast th' euent of Warre (my Noble Lord) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.175 | Yet did you say ‘ Go forth;’ and none of this, | Yet did you say go forth: and none of this |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.187 | 'Tis more than time. And, my most noble lord, | 'Tis more then time: And (my most Noble Lord) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.200 | As fish are in a pond. But now the Bishop | As Fish are in a Pond. But now the Bishop |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.i.215 | Never so few, and never yet more need. | Neuer so few, nor neuer yet more need. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.7 | brain of this foolish-compounded clay, man, is not able | braine of this foolish compounded Clay-man, is not able |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.9 | invent, or is invented on me; I am not only witty in | inuent, or is inuented on me. I am not onely witty in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.14 | no judgement. Thou whoreson mandrake, thou art | no iudgement. Thou horson Mandrake, thou art |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.16 | was never manned with an agate till now, but I will inset | was neuer mann'd with an Agot till now: but I will sette |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.17 | you neither in gold nor silver, but in vile apparel, and | you neyther in Gold, nor Siluer, but in vilde apparell, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.19 | juvenal the Prince your master, whose chin is not yet | Iuuenall (the Prince your Master) whose Chin is not yet |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.22 | will not stick to say his face is a face-royal. God may | will not sticke to say, his Face is a Face-Royall. Heauen may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.23 | finish it when He will, 'tis not a hair amiss yet. He may | finish it when he will, it is not a haire amisse yet: he may |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.31 | than Bardolph. He would not take his bond and | then Bardolfe: he wold not take his Bond & |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.32 | yours; he liked not the security. | yours, he lik'd not the Security. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.37 | pates do now wear nothing but high shoes and bunches | pates doe now weare nothing but high shoes, and bunches |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.46 | cannot he see, though he have his own lanthorn to light | cannot he see, though he haue his owne Lanthorne to light |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.53 | Sir, here comes the nobleman that committed the | Sir, heere comes the Nobleman that committed the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.55 | Wait close; I will not see him. | Wait close, I will not see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.61 | service at Shrewsbury, and, as I hear, is now going with | seruice at Shrewsbury: and (as I heare) is now going with |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.73 | not wars? Is there not employment? Doth not the King | not wars? Is there not imployment? Doth not the K. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.74 | lack subjects? Do not the rebels need soldiers? Though | lack subiects? Do not the Rebels want Soldiers? Though |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.96 | goes abroad by advice. Your lordship, though not clean | goes abroad by aduise. Your Lordship (though not clean |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.105 | I talk not of his majesty. You | I talke not of his Maiesty: you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.106 | would not come when I sent for you. | would not come when I sent for you? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.120 | disease, for you hear not what I say to you. | disease: For you heare not what I say to you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.122 | please you, it is the disease of not listening, the malady | please you) it is the disease of not Listning, the malady |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.123 | of not marking, that I am troubled withal. | of not Marking, that I am troubled withall. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.125 | would amend the attention of your ears, and I care not | would amend the attention of your eares, & I care not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.127 | I am as poor as Job, my lord, but not so | I am as poore as Iob, my Lord; but not so |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.136 | in the laws of this land-service, I did not come. | in the lawes of this Land-seruice, I did not come. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.139 | He that buckles himself in my belt cannot live | He that buckles him in my belt, cãnot liue |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.156 | Wake not a sleeping wolf. | wake not a sleeping Wolfe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.162 | There is not a white hair in your | There is not a white haire on your |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.167 | Not so, my lord; your ill angel is light, but I | Not so (my Lord) your ill Angell is light: but I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.169 | weighing. And yet in some respects, I grant, I cannot | weighing: and yet, in some respects I grant, I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.170 | go – I cannot tell. Virtue is of so little regard in these | go: I cannot tell. Vertue is of so little regard in these |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.175 | not worth a gooseberry. You that are old consider not | not woorth a Gooseberry. You that are old, consider not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.182 | the characters of age? Have you not a moist eye, a dry | the Charracters of age? Haue you not a moist eye? a dry |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.184 | an increasing belly? Is not your voice broken, your wind | an incresing belly? Is not your voice broken? your winde |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.189 | in the afternoon, with a white head, and something a | with a white head, & somthing a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.192 | I will not. The truth is, I am only old in judgement and | I will not: the truth is, I am onely olde in iudgement and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.198 | lion repents – (aside) marry, not in ashes and sackcloth, | Lion repents: Marry not in ashes and sacke-cloath, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.203 | cannot rid my hands of him. | cannot rid my hands of him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.207 | Northumberland. | Northumberland |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.210 | that our armies join not in a hot day; for, by the Lord, | that our Armies ioyn not in a hot day: for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.211 | I take but two shirts out with me, and I mean not to | if I take but two shirts out with me, and I meane not to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.214 | again. There is not a dangerous action can peep out | againe: There is not a daungerous Action can peepe out |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.215 | his head but I am thrust upon it. Well, I cannot last | his head, but I am thrust vpon it. Well, I cannot last |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.219 | me rest. I would to God my name were not so terrible | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.221 | with a rust than to be scoured to nothing with perpetual | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.227 | Not a penny, not a penny! You | Not a peny, not a peny: you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.231 | man can no more separate age and covetousness than 'a | man can no more separate Age and Couetousnesse, then he |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.238 | I can get no remedy against this consumption of | I can get no remedy against this Consumption of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.244 | white hair of my chin. About it! You know where to | white haire on my chin. About it: you know where to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.ii.247 | or the other plays the rogue with my great toe. 'Tis no | or th' other playes the rogue with my great toe: It is no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.1 | Thus have you heard our cause and known our means, | Thus haue you heard our causes, & kno our Means: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.2 | And, my most noble friends, I pray you all | And my most noble Friends, I pray you all |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.8 | To look with forehead bold and big enough | To looke with forhead bold and big enough |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.13 | Of great Northumberland, whose bosom burns | Of great Northumberland, whose bosome burnes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.17 | May hold up head without Northumberland. | May hold-vp-head, without Northumberland: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.20 | My judgement is, we should not step too far | My iudgement is, we should not step too farre |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.24 | Of aids incertain should not be admitted. | Of Aydes incertaine, should not be admitted. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.40 | Hope gives not so much warrant, as despair | Hope giues not so much warrant, as Dispaire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.50 | And set another up – should we survey | And set another vp) should we suruey |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.53 | Question surveyors, know our own estate, | Question Surueyors, know our owne estate, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.64 | Should be still-born, and that we now possessed | Should be still-borne: and that we now possest |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.66 | I think we are so, body strong enough, | I thinke we are a Body strong enough |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.69 | To us no more, nay, not so much, Lord Bardolph; | To vs no more: nay not so much Lord Bardolf. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.78.1 | Need not be dreaded. | Need not be dreaded. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.85.1 | I have no certain notice. | I haue no certaine notice. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.94 | And being now trimmed in thine own desires, | And being now trimm'd in thine owne desires, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.99 | And now thou wouldst eat thy dead vomit up, | And now thou would'st eate thy dead vomit vp, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.102 | Are now become enamoured on his grave. | Are now become enamour'd on his graue. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 I.iii.106 | Cryest now ‘ O earth, yield us that king again, | Cri'st now, O Earth, yeeld vs that King againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.15 | not what mischief he does, if his weapon be out. He | not what mischeefe he doth, if his weapon be out. Hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.17 | woman, nor child. | woman, nor childe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.18 | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust | If I can close with him, I care not for his thrust. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.19 | No, nor I neither; I'll be at your elbow. | No, nor I neither: Ile be at your elbow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.24 | hold him sure; good Master Snare, let him not 'scape. | hold him sure: good M. Snare let him not scape, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.29 | entered, and my case so openly known to the world, let | enter'd, and my Case so openly known to the world, let |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.34 | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty | that it is a shame to be thought on. There is no honesty |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.37 | Yonder he comes, and that arrant malmsey-nose knave | Yonder he comes, and that arrant Malmesey-Nose |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.41 | How now! whose mare's dead? What's the | How now? whose Mare's dead? what's the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.54 | Good people, bring a rescue or two. Thou wot, | Good people bring a rescu. Thou wilt not? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.55 | wot thou, thou wot, wot ta? Do, do, thou rogue! Do, | thou wilt not? Do, do thou Rogue: Do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.63 | How now, Sir John! What are you brawling here? | How now sir Iohn? What are you brauling here? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.80 | exclamation? Are you not ashamed to enforce a poor | exclamation? Are you not asham'd to inforce a poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.91 | thou deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the butcher's | yu deny it? Did not goodwife Keech the Butchers |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.96 | And didst thou not, when she was gone downstairs, | And didst not thou (when she was gone downe staires) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.97 | desire me to be no more so familiarity with such poor | desire me to be no more familiar with such poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.99 | And didst thou not kiss me, and bid me fetch thee thirty | And did'st yu not kisse me, and bid mee fetch thee 30.s? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.100 | shillings? I put thee now to thy book-oath. Deny it if | I put thee now to thy Book-oath, deny it if |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.109 | cause the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the | cause, the false way. It is not a confident brow, nor the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.112 | level consideration. You have, as it appears to me, | leuell consideration, I know you ha' |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.121 | My lord, I will not undergo this sneap without | My Lord, I will not vndergo this sneape without |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.122 | reply. You call honourable boldness impudent sauciness; | reply. You call honorable Boldnes, impudent Sawcinesse: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.123 | if a man will make curtsy and say nothing, he is | If a man wil curt'sie, and say nothing, he is |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.124 | virtuous. No, my lord, my humble duty remembered, | vertuous: No, my Lord (your humble duty remẽbred) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.125 | I will not be your suitor. I say to you I do desire | I will not be your sutor. I say to you, I desire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.132 | Now, Master Gower, what news? | Now Master Gower; What newes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.137 | As I am a gentleman! Come, no more words | As I am a Gentleman. Come, no more words |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.147 | Come, an 'twere not for thy humours, there's not a | Come, if it were not for thy humors, there is not a |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.149 | the action. Come, thou must not be in this humour with | thy Action: Come, thou must not bee in this humour with |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.150 | me; dost not know me? Come, come, I know thou wast | me, come, I know thou was't |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.152 | Pray thee, Sir John, let it be but twenty nobles; | Prethee (Sir Iohn) let it be but twenty Nobles, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.164 | No more words; let's have her. | No more words. Let's haue her. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.172 | No, fifteen hundred foot, five hundred horse | No: Fifteene hundred Foot, fiue hundred Horse |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.174 | Against Northumberland and the Archbishop. | Against Northumberland, and the Archbishop. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.175 | Comes the King back from Wales, my noble | Comes the King backe from Wales, my noble |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.190 | Master Gower, if they become me not, he was | Master Gower, if they become mee not, hee was |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.i.193 | Now the Lord lighten thee, thou | Now the Lord lighten thee, thou |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.3 | not have attached one of so high blood. | not haue attach'd one of so high blood. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.5 | the complexion of my greatness to acknowledge it. Doth | the complexion of my Greatnesse to acknowledge it. Doth |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.6 | it not show vilely in me to desire small beer? | it not shew vildely in me, to desire small Beere? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.7 | Why, a prince should not be so loosely studied as | Why, a Prince should not be so loosely studied, as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.9 | Belike then my appetite was not princely | Belike then, my Appetite was not Princely |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.10 | got, for, by my troth, I do now remember the poor | got: for (in troth) I do now remember the poore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.13 | disgrace is it to me to remember thy name! Or to know | disgrace is it to me, to remember thy name? Or to know |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.14 | thy face tomorrow! Or to take note how many pair of | thy face to morrow? Or to take note how many paire of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.17 | thy shirts, as, one for superfluity, and another for use! | thy shirts, as one for superfluity, and one other, for vse. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.18 | But that the tennis-court keeper knows better than I, | But that the Tennis-Court-keeper knowes better then I, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.20 | not racket there – as thou hast not done a great while, | not Racket there, as thou hast not done a great while, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.22 | to eat up thy holland. And God knows whether those | to eate vp thy Holland. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.24 | kingdom – but the midwives say the children are not in | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.33 | It shall serve, among wits of no higher | It shall serue among wittes of no higher |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.37 | Marry, I tell thee it is not meet that I | Why, I tell thee, it is not meet, that I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.38 | should be sad now my father is sick. Albeit I could tell | should be sad now my Father is sicke: albeit I could tell |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.65 | cannot help. By the mass, here comes Bardolph. | canot helpe. Looke, looke, here comes Bardolfe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.68 | not transformed him ape. | haue not transform'd him Ape. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.70 | And yours, most noble Bardolph! | And yours, most Noble Bardolfe. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.72 | fool, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? | Foole, must you be blushing? Wherefore blush you now? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.75 | 'A calls me e'en now, my lord, through a red lattice, | He call'd me euen now (my Lord) through a red Lattice, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.76 | and I could discern no part of his face from the window. | and I could discerne no part of his face from the window: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.80 | Has not the boy profited? | Hath not the boy profited? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.90 | An you do not make him be hanged among | If you do not make him be hang'd among |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.99 | that moves not him. Though that be sick, it dies not. | that moues not him: though that bee sicke, it dyes not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.104 | man must know that as oft as he has occasion to name | man must know that, as oft as hee hath occasion to name |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.108 | that takes upon him not to conceive. The answer is as | that takes vpon him not to conceiue? the answer is as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.116 | Peace! I will imitate the honourable | Peace. I will imitate the honourable |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.120 | and I leave thee. Be not too familiar with Poins, for he | and I leaue thee. Bee not too familiar with Pointz, for hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.124 | Thine by yea and no – which is as much as to | Thine, by yea and no: which is as much as |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.133 | God send the wench no worse fortune! But I never | May the Wench haue no worse Fortune. But I neuer |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.145 | None, my lord, but old Mistress Quickly, and | None my Lord, but old Mistris Quickly, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.154 | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word | Sirrah, you boy, and Bardolph, no word |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.157 | I have no tongue, sir. | I haue no tongue, sir. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.ii.164 | himself tonight in his true colours, and not ourselves | himselfe to night, in his true colours, and not our selues |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.1.1 | Enter Northumberland, Lady Northumberland, and | Enter Northumberland, his Ladie, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.3 | Put not you on the visage of the times | Put not you on the visage of the Times, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.5 | I have given over; I will speak no more. | I haue giuen ouer, I will speak no more, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.7 | Alas, sweet wife, my honour is at pawn, | Alas (sweet Wife) my Honor is at pawne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.8 | And but my going, nothing can redeem it. | And but my going, nothing can redeeme it. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.9 | O, yet, for God's sake, go not to these wars! | Oh yet, for heauens sake, go not to these Warrs; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.11 | When you were more endeared to it than now, | When you were more endeer'd to it, then now, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.13 | Threw many a northward look to see his father | Threw many a Northward looke, to see his Father |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.16 | There were two honours lost, yours and your son's. | There were two Honors lost; Yours, and your Sonnes. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.22 | Wherein the noble youth did dress themselves. | Wherein the Noble-Youth did dresse themselues. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.23 | He had no legs that practised not his gait; | He had no Legges, that practic'd not his Gate: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.34 | Second to none, unseconded by you, | (Second to none) vn-seconded by you, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.37 | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspur's name | Where nothing but the sound of Hotspurs Name |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.40 | To hold your honour more precise and nice | To hold your Honor more precise and nice |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.49 | Or it will seek me in another place | Or it will seeke me in another place, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.51 | Till that the nobles and the armed commons | Till that the Nobles, and the armed Commons, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.58 | And never shall have length of life enough | And neuer shall haue length of Life enough, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iii.61 | For recordation to my noble husband. | For Recordation to my Noble Husband. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.1.1 | Enter Francis and another Drawer | Enter two Drawers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.2 | Thou knowest Sir John cannot endure an | Thou know'st Sir Iohn cannot endure an |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.7 | now take my leave of these six dry, round, old, withered | now take my leaue of these sixe drie, round, old-wither'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.11 | if thou canst find out Sneak's noise. Mistress Tearsheet | if thou canst finde out Sneakes Noyse; Mistris Teare-sheet |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.16 | anon, and they will put on two of our jerkins and aprons, | anon: and they will put on two of our Ierkins, and Aprons, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.17 | and Sir John must not know of it. Bardolph hath | and Sir Iohn must not know of it: Bardolph hath |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.22 | I'faith, sweetheart, methinks now you are in an | Sweet-heart, me thinkes now you are in an |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.28 | blood ere one can say ‘ What's this?’ How do you now? | blood, ere wee can say what's this. How doe you now? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.35 | how now, Mistress Doll? | How now Mistris Dol? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.43 | I make them not. | I make them not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.49 | serve bravely is to come halting off, you know; to come | serue brauely, is to come halting off: you know, to come |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.56 | i' good truth, as rheumatic as two dry toasts; you cannot | (in good troth) as Rheumatike as two drie Tostes, you cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.57 | one bear with another's confirmities. What the | one beare with anothers Confirmities. What the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.63 | Bourdeaux stuff in him. You have not seen a hulk better | Burdeux-Stuffe in him: you haue not seene a Hulke better |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.66 | ever see thee again or no there is nobody cares. | euer see thee againe, or no, there is no body cares. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.69 | Hang him, swaggering rascal. Let him not come | Hang him, swaggering Rascall, let him not come |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.71 | If he swagger, let him not come here. No, by | If hee swagger, let him not come here: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.72 | my faith! I must live among my neighbours; I'll no | I must liue amongst my Neighbors, Ile no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.74 | best. Shut the door. There comes no swaggerers here. I | best: shut the doore, there comes no Swaggerers heere: I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.75 | have not lived all this while to have swaggering now. | haue not liu'd all this while, to haue swaggering now: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.79 | no swaggerers here. | no Swaggerers heere. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.82 | ancient swagger, 'a comes not in my doors. I was before | ancient Swaggerer comes not in my doores. I was before |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.84 | to me – 'twas no longer ago than Wednesday last, i'good | to me, it was no longer agoe then Wednesday last: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.88 | an ill name ’ – now 'a said so, I can tell whereupon. | an ill Name: now hee said so, I can tell whereupon: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.91 | receive,’ says he, ‘ no swaggering companions.’ There | Receiue (sayes hee) no swaggering Companions. There |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.92 | comes none here. You would bless you to hear what he | comes none heere. You would blesse you to heare what hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.93 | said. No, I'll no swaggerers. | said. No, Ile no Swaggerers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.94 | He's no swaggerer, hostess, a tame cheater, | Hee's no Swaggerer (Hostesse:) a tame Cheater, hee: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.96 | He'll not swagger with a Barbary hen, if her | hee will not swagger with a Barbarie Henne, if her |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.99 | Cheater, call you him? I will bar no honest man | Cheater, call you him? I will barre no honest man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.100 | my house, nor no cheater, but I do not love swaggering; | my house, nor no Cheater: but I doe not loue swaggering; |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.105 | aspen leaf. I cannot abide swaggerers. | Aspen Leafe: I cannot abide Swaggerers. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.112 | She is pistol-proof, sir; you shall not hardly | She is Pistoll-proofe (Sir) you shall hardly |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.114 | Come, I'll drink no proofs, nor no bullets. I'll | Come, Ile drinke no Proofes, nor no Bullets: I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.115 | drink no more than will do me good, for no man's | drinke no more then will doe me good, for no mans |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.123 | I know you, Mistress Dorothy. | I know you, Mistris Dorothie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.130 | God let me not live but I will murder your ruff | I will murther your Ruffe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.132 | No more, Pistol! I would not have you go off | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.134 | No, good Captain Pistol, not here, sweet | No, good Captaine Pistol: not heere, sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.137 | thou not ashamed to be called captain? An captains | thou not asham'd to be call'd Captaine? If Captaines |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.149 | Not I; I tell thee what, Corporal Bardolph, I | Not I: I tell thee what, Corporall Bardolph, I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.155 | down, dogs! Down, faitours! Have we not Hiren here? | downe Dogges, downe Fates: haue wee not Hiren here? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.157 | i'faith. I beseek you now, aggravate your choler. | I beseeke you now, aggrauate your Choler. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.160 | Which cannot go but thirty mile a day, | which cannot goe but thirtie miles a day, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.168 | brawl anon. | Brawle anon. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.170 | we not Hiren here? | we not Hiren here? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.171 | O' my word, captain, there's none such here. | On my word (Captaine) there's none such here. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.177 | Fear we broadsides? No, let the fiend give fire! | Feare wee broad-sides? No, let the Fiend giue fire: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.179 | Come we to full points here? And are etceteras nothings? | Come wee to full Points here, and are et cetera's no-thing? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.183 | For God's sake, thrust him downstairs; I cannot | Thrust him downe stayres, I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.185 | Thrust him downstairs? Know we not | Thrust him downe stayres? know we not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.188 | shilling. Nay, an 'a do nothing but speak nothing, 'a | shilling: nay, if hee doe nothing but speake nothing, hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.189 | shall be nothing here. | shall be nothing here. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.197 | I pray thee, Jack, I pray thee do not draw. | I prethee Iack, I prethee doe not draw. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.201 | Murder, I warrant now! Alas, alas, put up your naked | Murther I warrant now. Alas, alas, put vp your naked |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.205 | Are you not hurt i'th' groin? Methought 'a made | Are you not hurt i'th' Groyne? me thought hee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.215 | Agamemnon, and ten times better than the Nine | Agamemnon, and tenne times better then the nine |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.229 | Peace, good Doll, do not speak like a death's-head; | Peace (good Dol) doe not speake like a Deaths-head: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.230 | do not bid me remember mine end. | doe not bid me remember mine end. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.236 | as thick as Tewkesbury mustard. There's no more conceit | as thicke as Tewksburie Mustard: there is no more conceit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.244 | smooth like unto the sign of the leg, and breeds no bate | smooth, like vnto the Signe of the Legge; and breedes no bate |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.248 | Prince himself is such another – the weight of a hair | Prince himselfe is such another: the weight of an hayre |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.250 | Would not this nave of a wheel have his | Would not this Naue of a Wheele haue his |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.253 | Look, whe'er the withered elder hath not | Looke, if the wither'd Elder hath not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.255 | Is it not strange that desire should so many years | Is it not strange, that Desire should so many yeeres |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.260 | And look whether the fiery trigon his man be not | And looke whether the fierie Trigon, his Man, be not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.261 | lisping to his master's old tables, his note-book, his | lisping to his Masters old Tables, his Note-Booke, his |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.276 | Anon, anon, | Anon, anon, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.278 | Ha! A bastard son of the King's? And art not | Ha? a Bastard Sonne of the Kings? And art not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.287 | welcome to London! Now the Lord bless that sweet | Welcome to London. Now Heauen blesse that sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.294 | and turn all to a merriment, if you take not the heat. | and turne all to a merryment, if you take not the heat. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.296 | vilely did you speak of me now, before this honest, | vildly did you speake of me euen now, before this honest, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.304 | No, no, no, not so; I did not think thou wast | No, no, no: not so: I did not thinke, thou wast |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.307 | wilful abuse, and then I know how to handle you. | wilfull abuse, and then I know how to handle you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.308 | No abuse, Hal, o' mine honour, no abuse. | No abuse (Hall) on mine Honor, no abuse. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.309 | Not? To dispraise me, and call me | Not to disprayse me? and call me |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.310 | pantler, and bread-chipper, and I know not what? | Pantler, and Bread-chopper, and I know not what? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.311 | No abuse, Hal. | No abuse (Hal.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.312 | No abuse? | No abuse? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.313 | No abuse, Ned, i'th' world, honest Ned, none. | No abuse (Ned) in the World: honest Ned none. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.315 | might not fall in love with (turning to Prince Henry) thee | might not fall in loue with him: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.318 | for it. No abuse, Hal; none, Ned, none: no, faith, boys, | for it. No abuse (Hal:) none (Ned) none; no Boyes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.319 | none. | none. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.320 | See now whether pure fear and entire | See now whether pure Feare, and entire |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.321 | cowardice doth not make thee wrong this virtuous | Cowardise, doth not make thee wrong this vertuous |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.325 | nose, of the wicked? | Nose) of the Wicked? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.329 | where he doth nothing but roast maltworms. For the | where hee doth nothing but rost Mault-Wormes: for the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.335 | whether she be damned for that I know not. | whether shee bee damn'd for that, I know not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.336 | No, I warrant you. | No, I warrant you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.337 | No, I think thou art not; I think thou art quit | No, I thinke thou art not: I thinke thou art quit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.338 | for that. Marry, there is another indictment upon thee, | for that. Marry, there is another Indictment vpon thee, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.347 | Peto knocks at door | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.347 | Who knocks so loud at door? Look to th' door | Who knocks so lowd at doore? Looke to the doore |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.349 | Peto, how now, what news? | Peto, how now? what newes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.352 | Come from the north; and as I came along | Come from the North: and as I came along, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.354 | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the taverns, | Bare-headed, sweating, knocking at the Tauernes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.362 | Now comes in the sweetest morsel of the | Now comes in the sweetest Morsell of the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.363 | Knocking within | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.364 | More knocking at the door? | More knocking at the doore? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.365 | How now, what's the matter? | How now? what's the matter? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.372 | wenches. If I be not sent away post, I will see you again | Wenches: if I be not sent away poste, I will see you againe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.374 | I cannot speak; if my heart be not ready to burst – | I cannot speake: if my heart bee not readie to burst--- |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 II.iv.377 | Well, fare thee well. I have known thee these | Well, fare thee well: I haue knowne thee these |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.7 | That thou no more wilt weigh my eyelids down | That thou no more wilt weigh my eye-lids downe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.13 | Under the canopies of costly state, | Vnder the Canopies of costly State, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.44 | My lord Northumberland will soon be cooled. | My Lord Northumberland will soone be cool'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.53 | With divers liquors! 'Tis not ten years gone | With diuers Liquors. 'Tis not tenne yeeres gone, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.54 | Since Richard and Northumberland, great friends, | Since Richard, and Northumberland, great friends, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.64 | Then checked and rated by Northumberland, | (Then check'd, and rated by Northumberland) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.65 | Did speak these words, now proved a prophecy? | Did speake these words (now prou'd a Prophecie:) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.66 | ‘ Northumberland, thou ladder by the which | Northumberland, thou Ladder, by the which |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.68 | Though then, God knows, I had no such intent, | (Though then, Heauen knowes, I had no such intent, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.80 | As yet not come to life, who in their seeds | As yet not come to Life, which in their Seedes |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.85 | That great Northumberland, then false to him, | That great Northumberland, then false to him, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.87 | Which should not find a ground to root upon | Which should not finde a ground to roote vpon, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.90 | And that same word even now cries out on us. | And that same word, euen now cryes out on vs: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.91 | They say the Bishop and Northumberland | They say, the Bishop and Northumberland |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.i.92.2 | It cannot be, my lord. | It cannot be (my Lord:) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.8 | By yea and no, sir. I dare say my cousin | By yea and nay, Sir. I dare say my Cousin |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.10 | is he not? | is hee not? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.20 | Squele, a Cotsole man – you had not four such swinge-bucklers | Squele a Cot-sal-man, you had not foure such Swindge-bucklers |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.24 | Falstaff, now Sir John, a boy, and page to Thomas | Falstaffe (now Sir Iohn) a Boy, and Page to Thomas |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.25 | Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk. | Mowbray, Duke of Norfolke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.26 | This Sir John, cousin, that comes hither anon | This Sir Iohn (Cousin) that comes hither anon |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.30 | crack, not thus high; and the very same day did I fight | Crack, not thus high: and the very same day did I fight |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.38 | By my troth, I was not there. | Truly Cousin, I was not there. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.48 | a score of ewes now? | a score of Ewes now? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.73 | call you it? By this day, I know not the phrase, but I | call you it? by this Day, I know not the Phrase: but I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.87 | No, Sir John, it is my cousin Silence, in | No sir Iohn, it is my Cosin Silence: in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.111 | I was pricked well enough before, an you could | I was prickt well enough before, if you could |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.112 | have let me alone. My old dame will be undone now for | haue let me alone: my old Dame will be vndone now, for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.114 | not to have pricked me; there are other men fitter to | not to haue prickt me, there are other men fitter to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.119 | Peace, fellow, peace – stand aside. Know you | Peace, fellow, peace; stand aside: Know you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.128 | Thy mother's son! Like enough, and thy | Thy Mothers sonne: like enough, and thy |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.130 | of the male; it is often so, indeed – but much of the | of the Male: it is often so indeede, but not of the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.144 | Prick him no more. | prick him no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.155 | I will do my good will, sir; you can have no more. | I will doe my good will sir, you can haue no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.163 | mightst mend him and make him fit to go. I cannot put | might'st mend him, and make him fit to goe. I cannot put |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.187 | Come, I will go drink with you, but I cannot | Come, I will goe drinke with you, but I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.192 | No more of that, Master Shallow. | No more of that good Master Shallow: No more of that. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.198 | not abide Master Shallow. | not abide M. Shallow. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.202 | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but | Nay, she must be old, she cannot choose but |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.219 | not care, but rather because I am unwilling, and, for | not care; but rather, because I am vnwilling, and for |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.221 | else, sir, I did not care, for mine own part, so much. | else, sir, I did not care, for mine owne part, so much. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.224 | dame's sake stand my friend. She has nobody to do | Dames sake, stand my friend: shee hath no body to doe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.226 | cannot help herself. You shall have forty, sir. | cannot helpe her selfe: you shall haue fortie, sir. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.228 | By my troth, I care not; a man can die but once: | I care not, a man can die but once: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.230 | be my destiny, so; an't be not, so. No man's too good | be my destinie, so: if it be not, so: no man is too good |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.234 | Faith, I'll bear no base mind. | Nay, I will beare no base minde. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.246 | Bullcalf, grow till you come unto it. I will none of you. | Bull-calfe, grow till you come vnto it: I will none of you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.247 | Sir John, Sir John, do not yourself wrong: | Sir Iohn, Sir Iohn, doe not your selfe wrong, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.258 | Shadow; give me this man: he presents no mark to the | Shadow, giue me this man: hee presents no marke to the |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.269 | He is not his craft's master; he doth not do it | Hee is not his Crafts-master, hee doth not doe it |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.279 | God keep you, Master Silence; I will not use many | Farewell Master Silence, I will not vse many |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.294 | justice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildness | Iustice hath done nothing but prate to me of the wildenesse |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.308 | And now is this Vice's dagger become a squire, | And now is this Vices Dagger become a Squire, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.316 | him, a court. And now has he land and beefs. Well, I'll | him: a Court: and now hath hee Land, and Beeues. Well, I will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 III.ii.319 | the young dace be a bait for the old pike, I see no | the young Dace be a Bayt for the old Pike, I see no |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.4 | To know the numbers of our enemies. | To know the numbers of our Enemies. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.8 | New-dated letters from Northumberland, | New-dated Letters from Northumberland: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.9 | Their cold intent, tenor, and substance, thus: | Their cold intent, tenure, and substance thus. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.12 | The which he could not levy; whereupon | The which hee could not leuie: whereupon |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.18.2 | Now, what news? | Now? what newes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.38 | You, reverend father, and these noble lords | You (Reuerend Father, and these Noble Lords) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.39 | Had not been here to dress the ugly form | Had not beene here, to dresse the ougly forme |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.41 | With your fair honours. You, Lord Archbishop, | With your faire Honors. You, Lord Arch-bishop, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.45 | Whose white investments figure innocence, | Whose white Inuestments figure Innocence, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.59 | But, my most noble lord of Westmorland, | But (my most Noble Lord of Westmerland) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.60 | I take not on me here as a physician, | I take not on me here as a Physician, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.61 | Nor do I as an enemy to peace | Nor doe I, as an Enemie to Peace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.76 | And might by no suit gain our audience. | And might, by no Suit, gayne our Audience: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.83 | Of every minute's instance, present now, | Of euery Minutes instance (present now) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.85 | Not to break peace, or any branch of it, | Not to breake Peace, or any Branch of it, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.95 | There is no need of any such redress, | There is no neede of any such redresse: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.96 | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. | Or if there were, it not belongs to you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.97 | Why not to him in part, and to us all | Why not to him in part, and to vs all, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.100 | To lay a heavy and unequal hand | To lay a heauie and vnequall Hand vpon our Honors? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.101.1 | Upon our honours? | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.104 | And not the King, that doth you injuries. | And not the King, that doth you iniuries. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.105 | Yet for your part, it not appears to me | Yet for your part, it not appeares to me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.108 | To build a grief on. Were you not restored | To build a Griefe on: were you not restor'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.109 | To all the Duke of Norfolk's signories, | To all the Duke of Norfolkes Seignories, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.110 | Your noble and right well-remembered father's? | Your Noble, and right well-remembred Fathers? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.111 | What thing, in honour, had my father lost | What thing, in Honor, had my Father lost, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.121 | Then, then, when there was nothing could have stayed | Then, then, when there was nothing could haue stay'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.128 | You speak, Lord Mowbray, now you know not what. | You speak (Lord Mowbray) now you know not what. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.131 | Who knows on whom fortune would then have smiled? | Who knowes, on whom Fortune would then haue smil'd? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.140 | To know your griefs, to tell you from his grace | To know your Griefes; to tell you, from his Grace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.146 | And it proceeds from policy, not love. | And it proceedes from Pollicy, not Loue. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.148 | This offer comes from mercy, not from fear; | This Offer comes from Mercy, not from Feare. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.150 | Upon mine honour, all too confident | Vpon mine Honor, all too confident |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.156 | Say you not then our offer is compelled. | Say you not then, our Offer is compell'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.157 | Well, by my will we shall admit no parley. | Well, by my will, wee shall admit no Parley. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.159 | A rotten case abides no handling. | A rotten Case abides no handling. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.182 | That no conditions of our peace can stand. | That no Conditions of our Peace can stand. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.183 | Fear you not that. If we can make our peace | Feare you not, that if wee can make our Peace |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.192 | We shall be winnowed with so rough a wind | Wee shall be winnowed with so rough a winde, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.194 | And good from bad find no partition. | And good from bad finde no partition. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.195 | No, no, my lord. Note this: the King is weary | No, no (my Lord) note this: the King is wearie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.200 | And keep no tell-tale to his memory | And keepe no Tell-tale to his Memorie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.202 | To new remembrance. For full well he knows | To new remembrance. For full well hee knowes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.203 | He cannot so precisely weed this land | Hee cannot so precisely weede this Land, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.214 | On late offenders, that he now doth lack | On late Offenders, that he now doth lacke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.217.1 | May offer, but not hold. | May offer, but not hold. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.i.219 | If we do now make our atonement well, | If we do now make our attonement well, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.8 | Than now to see you here an iron man, | Then now to see you heere an Iron man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.16 | It is even so. Who hath not heard it spoken | It is euen so. Who hath not heard it spoken, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.26 | In deeds dishonourable? You have taken up, | In deedes dis-honorable? You haue taken vp, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.31 | I am not here against your father's peace, | I am not here against your Fathers Peace: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.43 | If not, we ready are to try our fortunes | If not, wee readie are to trye our fortunes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.55 | And swear here, by the honour of my blood, | And sweare here, by the honor of my blood, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.71 | I know it will well please them. Hie thee, captain! | I know, it will well please them. High thee Captaine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.72 | To you, my noble lord of Westmorland! | To you, my Noble Lord of Westmerland. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.77.1 | I do not doubt you. | I doe not doubt you. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.90 | For then both parties nobly are subdued, | For then both parties nobly are subdu'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.98 | Now, cousin, wherefore stands our army still? | Now Cousin, wherefore stands our Army still? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.100 | Will not go off until they hear you speak. | Will not goe off, vntill they heare you speake. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.101 | They know their duties. | They know their duties. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.104 | East, west, north, south; or like a school broke up, | East, West, North, South: or like a Schoole, broke vp, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.110 | Is this proceeding just and honourable? | Is this proceeding iust, and honorable? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.112.2 | I pawned thee none. | I pawn'd thee none: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.114 | Whereof you did complain, which, by mine honour, | Whereof you did complaine; which, by mine Honor, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.ii.121 | God, and not we, hath safely fought today. | Heauen, and not wee, haue safely fought to day. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.8 | your place – a place deep enough; so shall you be still | your Place, a place deepe enough: so shall you be still |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.10 | Are not you Sir John Falstaff? | Are not you Sir Iohn Falstaffe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.19 | of mine, and not a tongue of them all speaks any other | of mine, and not a Tongue of them all, speakes anie other |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.24 | The heat is past; follow no further now. | The heat is past, follow no farther now: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.26 | Now, Falstaff, where have you been all this while? | Now Falstaffe, where haue you beene all this while? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.40 | that I may justly say, with the hook-nosed fellow of | that I may iustly say with the hooke-nos'd fellow of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.44 | I know not. Here he is, and here I yield him. | I know not: heere hee is, and heere I yeeld him: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.49 | if I be enforced, if you do not all show like gilt twopences | if I be enforc'd, if you do not all shew like gilt two-pences |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.52 | element, which show like pins' heads to her, believe not | Element (which shew like Pinnes-heads to her) beleeue not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.53 | the word of the noble. Therefore let me have right, and | the Word of the Noble: therefore let mee haue right, and |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.67 | I know not how they sold themselves, but | I know not how they sold themselues, but |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.70 | Now, have you left pursuit? | Haue you left pursuit? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.75 | And now dispatch we toward the court, my lords. | And now dispatch we toward the Court (my Lords) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.87 | boy doth not love me, nor a man cannot make | Boy doth not loue me, nor a man cannot make |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.88 | him laugh – but that's no marvel, he drinks no wine. | him laugh: but that's no maruaile, hee drinkes no Wine. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.89 | There's never none of these demure boys come to any | There's neuer any of these demure Boyes come to any |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.112 | weapon is nothing without sack, for that sets it a-work, | Weapon is nothing, without Sack (for that sets it a-worke:) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iii.123 | How now, Bardolph? | How now Bardolph? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.1 | Now, lords, if God doth give successful end | Now Lords, if Heauen doth giue successefull end |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.4 | And draw no swords but what are sanctified. | And draw no Swords, but what are sanctify'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.9 | And pause us till these rebels now afoot | And pawse vs, till these Rebels, now a-foot, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.11 | Both which we doubt not but your majesty | Both which we doubt not, but your Maiestie |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.15.2 | I do not know, my lord. | I doe not know (my Lord.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.16 | Is not his brother Thomas of Clarence with him? | Is not his Brother, Thomas of Clarence, with him? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.17 | No, my good lord, he is in presence here. | No (my good Lord) hee is in presence heere. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.19 | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. | Nothing but well to thee, Thomas of Clarence. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.20 | How chance thou art not with the Prince thy brother? | How chance thou art not with the Prince, thy Brother? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.24 | And noble offices thou mayst effect | And Noble Offices thou may'st effect |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.27 | Therefore omit him not; blunt not his love, | Therefore omit him not: blunt not his Loue, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.28 | Nor lose the good advantage of his grace | Nor loose the good aduantage of his Grace, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.33 | Yet notwithstanding, being incensed, he is flint, | Yet notwithstanding, being incens'd, hee's Flint, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.45 | Mingled with venom of suggestion, | (Mingled with Venome of Suggestion, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.50 | Why art thou not at Windsor with him, Thomas? | Why art thou not at Windsor with him (Thomas?) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.51 | He is not there today; he dines in London. | Hee is not there to day: hee dines in London. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.55 | And he, the noble image of my youth, | And hee (the Noble Image of my Youth) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.62 | For when his headstrong riot hath no curb, | For when his head-strong Riot hath no Curbe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.72 | Your highness knows, comes to no further use | Your Highnesse knowes, comes to no farther vse, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.73 | But to be known and hated. So, like gross terms, | But to be knowne, and hated. So, like grosse termes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.86 | There is not now a rebel's sword unsheathed, | There is not now a Rebels Sword vnsheath'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.97 | The Earl Northumberland and the Lord Bardolph, | The Earle Northumberland, and the Lord Bardolfe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.105 | She either gives a stomach and no food – | Shee eyther giues a Stomack, and no Foode, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.108 | That have abundance and enjoy it not. | That haue aboundance, and enioy it not.) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.109 | I should rejoice now at this happy news, | I should reioyce now, at this happy newes, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.110 | And now my sight fails, and my brain is giddy. | And now my Sight fayles, and my Braine is giddie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.111 | O me! Come near me. Now I am much ill. | O me, come neere me, now I am much ill. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.114 | Be patient, Princes. You do know these fits | Be patient (Princes) you doe know, these Fits |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.117 | No, no, he cannot long hold out these pangs. | No, no, hee cannot long hold out: these pangs, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.iv.125 | The river hath thrice flowed, no ebb between, | The Riuer hath thrice flow'd, no ebbe betweene: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.1 | Let there be no noise made, my gentle friends, | Let there be no noyse made (my gentle friends) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.7 | Less noise, less noise! | Lesse noyse, lesse noyse. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.10 | How now, rain within doors, and none | How now? Raine within doores, and none |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.17 | Not so much noise, my lords. Sweet Prince, speak low; | Not so much noyse (my Lords) Sweet Prince speake lowe, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.21 | No, I will sit and watch here by the King. | No: I will sit, and watch here, by the King. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.26 | To many a watchful night! Sleep with it now! | To many a watchfull Night: sleepe with it now, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.27 | Yet not so sound, and half so deeply sweet, | Yet not so sound, and halfe so deepely sweete, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.29 | Snores out the watch of night. O majesty! | Snores out the Watch of Night. O Maiestie! |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.33 | There lies a downy feather which stirs not; | There lyes a dowlney feather, which stirres not: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.46 | Into one giant arm, it shall not force | into one gyant Arme, / It shall not force |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.47 | This lineal honour from me. This from thee | this Lineall Honor from me. / This, from thee, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.55 | Let me see him. He is not here. | let mee see him. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.57 | He came not through the chamber where we stayed. | Hee came not through the Chamber where wee stayd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.81 | Now where is he that will not stay so long | Now, where is hee, that will not stay so long, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.85 | With such a deep demeanour in great sorrow, | With such a deepe demeanure, in great sorrow, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.96 | That thou wilt needs invest thee with my honours | That thou wilt needes inuest thee with mine Honors, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.105 | Thy life did manifest thou lovedst me not, | Thy Life did manifest, thou lou'dst me not, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.110 | What, canst thou not forbear me half an hour? | What? canst thou not forbeare me halfe an howre? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.113 | That thou art crowned, not that I am dead. | That thou art Crowned, not that I am dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.119 | For now a time is come to mock at form – | For now a time is come, to mocke at Forme. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.122 | And to the English court assemble now, | And to the English Court, assemble now |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.124 | Now, neighbour confines, purge you of your scum! | Now neighbor-Confines, purge you of your Scum: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.128 | Be happy, he will trouble you no more. | Be happy, he will trouble you no more: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.130 | England shall give him office, honour, might; | England, shall giue him Office, Honor, Might: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.133 | Shall flesh his tooth on every innocent. | Shall flesh his tooth in euery Innocent. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.135 | When that my care could not withhold thy riots, | When that my Care could not with-hold thy Ryots, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.146 | Than as your honour and as your renown, | Then as your Honour, and as your Renowne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.147 | Let me no more from this obedience rise, | Let me no more from this Obedience rise, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.151 | And found no course of breath within your majesty, | And found no course of breath within your Maiestie, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.155 | The noble change that I have purposed! | The Noble change that I haue purposed. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.164 | But thou, most fine, most honoured, most renowned, | But thou, most Fine, most Honour'd, most Renown'd, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.183 | That ever I shall breathe. God knows, my son, | That euer I shall breath: Heauen knowes, my Sonne) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.185 | I met this crown, and I myself know well | I met this Crowne: and I my selfe know well |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.191 | But as an honour snatched with boisterous hand, | But as an Honour snatch'd with boyst'rous hand, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.198 | Acting that argument. And now my death | Acting that argument. And now my death |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.203 | Thou art not firm enough, since griefs are green; | Thou art not firme enough, since greefes are greene: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.209 | I cut them off, and had a purpose now | I cut them off: and had a purpose now |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.233 | 'Tis called Jerusalem, my noble lord. | 'Tis call'd Ierusalem, my Noble Lord. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 IV.v.236 | I should not die but in Jerusalem, | I should not dye, but in Ierusalem: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.1 | By cock and pie, sir, you shall not away tonight. | By Cocke and Pye, you shall not away to night. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.4 | I will not excuse you; you shall not be excused; | I will not excuse you: you shall not be excused. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.5 | excuses shall not be admitted; there is no excuse shall | Excuses shall not be admitted: there is no excuse shall |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.6 | serve; you shall not be excused. Why, Davy! | serue: you shall not be excus'd. Why Dauie. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.10 | bid him come hither. Sir John, you shall not be excused. | bid him come hither. Sir Iohn, you shal not be excus'd. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.11 | Marry, sir, thus: those precepts cannot be served; | Marry sir, thus: those Precepts cannot bee seru'd: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.14 | are there no young pigeons? | are there no yong Pigeons? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.15 | Yes, sir. Here is now the smith's note for shoeing | Yes Sir. Heere is now the Smithes note, for Shooing, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.17 | Let it be cast and paid. Sir John, you shall not | Let it be cast, and payde: Sir Iohn, you shall not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.19 | Now, sir, a new link to the bucket must needs be | Sir, a new linke to the Bucket must needes bee |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.29 | No worse than they are backbitten, sir, for they | No worse then they are bitten, sir: For they |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.36 | Visor; that Visor is an arrant knave, on my knowledge. | Visor, that Visor is an arrant Knaue, on my knowledge. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.40 | to speak for himself, when a knave is not. I have served | to speake for himselfe, when a Knaue is not. I haue seru'd |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.41 | your worship truly, sir, this eight years, and if I cannot | your Worshippe truely sir, these eight yeares: and if I cannot |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.46 | Go to; I say he shall have no wrong. Look | Go too, / I say he shall haue no wrong: Looke |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.67 | would curry with Master Shallow that no man could | would currie with Maister Shallow, that no man could |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.69 | wise bearing or ignorant carriage is caught, as men take | wise bearing, or ignorant Carriage is caught, as men take |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.70 | diseases, one of another; therefore let men take heed | diseases, one of another: therefore, let men take heede |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.i.71 | of their company. I will devise matter enough out of | of their Companie. I will deuise matter enough out of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.1 | How now, my Lord Chief Justice, whither away? | How now, my Lord Chiefe Iustice, whether away? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.3 | Exceeding well; his cares are now all ended. | Exceeding well: his Cares / Are now, all ended. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.4.1 | I hope, not dead. | I hope, not dead. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.5 | And to our purposes he lives no more. | And to our purposes, he liues no more. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.9 | Indeed I think the young King loves you not. | Indeed I thinke the yong King loues you not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.10 | I know he doth not, and do arm myself | I know he doth not, and do arme my selfe |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.12 | Which cannot look more hideously upon me | Which cannot looke more hideously vpon me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.17 | How many nobles then should hold their places | How many Nobles then, should hold their places, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.28 | And I dare swear you borrow not that face | And I dare sweare, you borrow not that face |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.30 | Though no man be assured what grace to find, | Though no man be assur'd what grace to finde, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.33 | Well, you must now speak Sir John Falstaff fair, | Wel, you must now speake Sir Iohn Falstaffe faire, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.35 | Sweet Princes, what I did I did in honour, | Sweet Princes: what I did, I did in Honor, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.39 | If truth and upright innocency fail me, | If Troth, and vpright Innocency fayle me, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.45 | Sits not so easy on me as you think. | Sits not so easie on me, as you thinke. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.47 | This is the English, not the Turkish court; | This is the English, not the Turkish Court: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.48 | Not Amurath an Amurath succeeds, | Not Amurah, an Amurah succeeds, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.54 | But entertain no more of it, good brothers, | But entertaine no more of it (good Brothers) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.62 | We hope no otherwise from your majesty. | We hope no other from your Maiesty. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.64 | You are, I think, assured I love you not. | You are (I thinke) assur'd, I loue you not. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.66 | Your majesty hath no just cause to hate me. | Your Maiesty hath no iust cause to hate mee. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.67 | No? | No? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.84 | Be you contented, wearing now the garland, | Be you contented, wearing now the Garland, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.92 | Be now the father and propose a son, | Be now the Father, and propose a Sonne: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.104 | And I do wish your honours may increase | And I do wish your Honors may encrease, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.110 | And not less happy, having such a son | And no lesse happy, hauing such a Sonne, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.130 | Hath proudly flowed in vanity till now. | Hath prowdly flow'd in Vanity, till now. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.131 | Now doth it turn, and ebb back to the sea, | Now doth it turne, and ebbe backe to the Sea, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.134 | Now call we our high court of parliament, | Now call we our High Court of Parliament, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.135 | And let us choose such limbs of noble counsel | And let vs choose such Limbes of Noble Counsaile, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.ii.144 | No prince nor peer shall have just cause to say, | No Prince, nor Peere, shall haue iust cause to say, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.14 | sack at supper – a good varlet. Now sit down, now sit | Sacke at Supper. A good Varlet. Now sit downe, now sit |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.17 | (sings) Do nothing but eat, and make good cheer, | doe nothing but eate, and make good cheere, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.24 | I'll give you a health for that anon. | Ile giue you a health for that anon. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.26 | Sweet sir, sit – I'll be with you anon. Most sweet | Sweet sir, sit: Ile be with you anon: most sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.36 | I did not think Master Silence had been a man | I did not thinke M. Silence had bin a man |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.39 | now. | now. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.49 | An we shall be merry, now comes in the sweet | If we shall be merry, now comes in the sweete |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.55 | anything and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. (to the | any thing, and wilt not call, beshrew thy heart. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.62 | will you not, Master Bardolph? | will you not M. Bardolfe? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.65 | will stick by thee, I can assure thee that; 'a will not out, | will sticke by thee, I can assure thee that. He will not out, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.68 | Why, there spoke a king. Lack nothing! Be | Why there spoke a King: lack nothing, be |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.70 | One knocks at door | |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.70 | Look who's at door there, ho! Who knocks? | Looke, who's at doore there, ho: who knockes? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.71 | Why, now you | Why now you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.76 | Is't not so? | Is't not so? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.83 | How now, Pistol! | How now Pistoll? |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.86 | Not the ill wind which blows no man to good. | Not the ill winde which blowes none to good, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.87 | Sweet knight, thou art now one of the greatest men in | sweet Knight: Thou art now one of the greatest men in |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.97 | I pray thee now, deliver them like a man of | I prethee now deliuer them, like a man of |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.102 | Let King Cophetua know the truth thereof. | Let King Couitha know the truth thereof. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.107 | Honest gentleman, I know not your breeding. | Honest Gentleman, I know not your breeding. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.116 | Sir John, thy tender lambkin now is King; | Sir Iohn, thy tender Lamb-kinne, now is King, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.124 | O joyful day! I would not take a knighthood | O ioyfull day: I would not take a Knighthood |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iii.133 | Shallow! I know the young King is sick for me. Let us | Shallow, I know the young King is sick for mee. Let vs |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.1 | No, thou arrant knave! I would to God that I | No, thou arrant knaue: I would I |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.5 | to me, and she shall have whipping-cheer, I warrant | to mee: and shee shall haue Whipping cheere enough, I warrant |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.9 | child I go with do miscarry, thou wert better thou hadst | Childe I now go with, do miscarrie, thou had'st better thou had'st |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.15 | again – you have but eleven now. Come, I charge you | againe, you haue but eleuen now. Come, I charge you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.iv.20 | rogue, you filthy famished correctioner, if you be not | Rogue: you filthy famish'd Correctioner, if you be not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.13 | borrowed of you. But 'tis no matter; this poor show doth | borrowed of you. But it is no matter, this poore shew doth |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.20 | As it were, to ride day and night; and not to | As it were, to ride day and night, / And not to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.21 | deliberate, not to remember, not to have patience to | deliberate, not to remember, / Not to haue patience to |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.25 | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting | with desire to see him, thinking of nothing else, putting |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.26 | all affairs else in oblivion, as if there were nothing else | all affayres in obliuion, as if there were nothing els |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.31 | My knight, I will inflame thy noble liver, | My Knight, I will enflame thy Noble Liuer, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.33 | Thy Doll, and Helen of thy noble thoughts, | Thy Dol, and Helen of thy noble thoghts |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.38 | For Doll is in. Pistol speaks naught but truth. | for Dol is in. Pistol, speakes nought but troth. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.47 | Have you your wits? Know you | Haue you your wits? / Know you |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.50 | I know thee not, old man. Fall to thy prayers. | I know thee not, old man: Fall to thy Prayers: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.56 | Leave gormandizing; know the grave doth gape | Leaue gourmandizing; Know the Graue doth gape |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.58 | Reply not to me with a fool-born jest. | Reply not to me, with a Foole-borne Iest, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.59 | Presume not that I am the thing I was, | Presume not, that I am the thing I was, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.60 | For God doth know, so shall the world perceive, | For heauen doth know (so shall the world perceiue) |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.68 | Not to come near our person by ten mile. | Not to come neere our Person, by ten mile. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.70 | That lack of means enforce you not to evils; | That lacke of meanes enforce you not to euill: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.74 | To see performed the tenor of my word. | To see perform'd the tenure of our word. |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.79 | That can hardly be, Master Shallow. Do not | That can hardly be, M. Shallow, do not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.81 | Look you, he must seem thus to the world. Fear not | Looke you, he must seeme thus to the world: feare not |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.84 | I cannot perceive how, unless you give me | I cannot well perceiue how, vnlesse you should giue me |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.91 | Fear no colours. Go with me to dinner. Come, | Feare no colours, go with me to dinner: Come |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 V.v.97 | I cannot now speak; I will hear you soon. | I cannot now speake, I will heare you soone: |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.4 | good speech now, you undo me, for what I have to say | good speech now, you vndoe me: For what I haue to say, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.7 | purpose, and so to the venture. Be it known to you, as it | Purpose, and so to the Venture. Be it knowne to you (as it |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.17 | If my tongue cannot entreat you to acquit me, will | If my Tongue cannot entreate you to acquit me: will |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.22 | me. If the gentlemen will not, then the gentlemen do | me, if the Gentlemen will not, then the Gentlemen do |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.23 | not agree with the gentlewomen, which was never seen | not agree with the Gentlewomen, which was neuer seene before, |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.25 | One word more, I beseech you. If you be not too | One word more, I beseech you: if you be not too |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.29 | I know, Falstaff shall die of a sweat, unless already | I know) Falstaffe shall dye of a sweat, vnlesse already |
Henry IV Part 2 | 2H4 epilogue.31 | martyr, and this is not the man. My tongue is weary; | a Martyr, and this is not the man. My Tongue is wearie, |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.20 | Are now confined two mighty monarchies, | Are now confin'd two mightie Monarchies, |
Henry V | H5 I.chorus.28 | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our kings, | For 'tis your thoughts that now must deck our Kings, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.6 | But how, my lord, shall we resist it now? | But how my Lord shall we resist it now? |
Henry V | H5 I.i.12 | As much as would maintain, to the King's honour, | As much as would maintaine, to the Kings honor, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.24 | The courses of his youth promised it not. | The courses of his youth promis'd it not. |
Henry V | H5 I.i.25 | The breath no sooner left his father's body | The breath no sooner left his Fathers body, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.35 | Nor never Hydra-headed wilfulness | Nor neuer Hidra-headed Wilfulnesse |
Henry V | H5 I.i.46 | The Gordian knot of it he will unloose, | The Gordian Knot of it he will vnloose, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.57 | And never noted in him any study, | And neuer noted in him any studie, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.64 | Under the veil of wildness, which, no doubt, | Vnder the Veyle of Wildnesse, which (no doubt) |
Henry V | H5 I.i.70 | How now for mitigation of this bill | How now for mittigation of this Bill, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.72.1 | Incline to it, or no? | Incline to it, or no? |
Henry V | H5 I.i.77 | And in regard of causes now in hand, | And in regard of Causes now in hand, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.84 | Save that there was not time enough to hear, | Saue that there was not time enough to heare, |
Henry V | H5 I.i.95 | Then go we in to know his embassy; | Then goe we in, to know his Embassie: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.2.1 | Not here in presence. | Not here in presence. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.4 | Not yet, my cousin; we would be resolved, | Not yet, my Cousin: we would be resolu'd, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.12 | Or should or should not bar us in our claim. | Or should or should not barre vs in our Clayme: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.17 | Suits not in native colours with the truth; | Sutes not in natiue colours with the truth: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.18 | For God doth know how many now in health | For God doth know, how many now in health, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.30 | For we will hear, note, and believe in heart | For we will heare, note, and beleeue in heart, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.35 | To this imperial throne. There is no bar | To this Imperiall Throne. There is no barre |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.39 | ‘ No woman shall succeed in Salic land;’ | No Woman shall succeed in Salike Land: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.50 | Established then this law: to wit, no female | Establisht then this Law; to wit, No Female |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.55 | Was not devised for the realm of France; | Was not deuised for the Realme of France: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.56 | Nor did the French possess the Salic land | Nor did the French possesse the Salike Land, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.79 | Could not keep quiet in his conscience, | Could not keepe quiet in his conscience, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.110 | Forage in blood of French nobility. | Forrage in blood of French Nobilitie. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.111 | O noble English, that could entertain | O Noble English, that could entertaine |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.113 | And let another half stand laughing by, | And let another halfe stand laughing by, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.118 | The blood and courage that renowned them | The Blood and Courage that renowned them, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.125 | They know your grace hath cause and means and might – | They know your Grace hath cause, and means, and might; |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.127 | Had nobles richer and more loyal subjects, | Had Nobles richer, and more loyall Subiects, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.136 | We must not only arm t' invade the French | We must not onely arme t'inuade the French, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.143 | We do not mean the coursing snatchers only, | We do not meane the coursing snatchers onely, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.158 | And she a mourning widow of her nobles, | And shee a mourning Widdow of her Nobles, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.159 | She hath herself not only well defended | Shee hath her selfe not onely well defended, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.219 | Cannot defend our own doors from the dog, | Cannot defend our owne doores from the dogge, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.223 | Now are we well resolved, and, by God's help | Now are we well resolu'd, and by Gods helpe |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.224 | And yours, the noble sinews of our power, | And yours, the noble sinewes of our power, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.230 | Tombless, with no remembrance over them. | Tomblesse, with no remembrance ouer them: |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.234 | Not worshipped with a waxen epitaph. | Not worshipt with a waxen Epitaph. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.235 | Now are we well prepared to know the pleasure | Now are we well prepar'd to know the pleasure |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.237 | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. | Your greeting is from him, not from the King. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.242 | We are no tyrant, but a Christian king, | We are no Tyrant, but a Christian King, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.252 | And bids you be advised there's naught in France | And bids you be aduis'd: There's nought in France, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.254 | You cannot revel into dukedoms there. | You cannot reuell into Dukedomes there. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.258 | Hear no more of you. This the Dauphin speaks. | Heare no more of you. This the Dolphin speakes. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.269 | Not measuring what use we made of them. | Not measuring what vse we made of them. |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.301 | Therefore, my lords, omit no happy hour | Therefore, my Lords, omit no happy howre, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.303 | For we have now no thought in us but France, | For we haue now no thought in vs but France, |
Henry V | H5 I.ii.310 | Therefore let every man now task his thought | Therefore let euery man now taske his thought, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.1 | Now all the youth of England are on fire, | Now all the Youth of England are on fire, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.3 | Now thrive the armourers, and honour's thought | Now thriue the Armorers, and Honors thought |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.5 | They sell the pasture now to buy the horse, | They sell the Pasture now, to buy the Horse; |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.8 | For now sits expectation in the air, | For now sits Expectation in the Ayre, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.18 | What mightst thou do, that honour would thee do, | What mightst thou do, that honour would thee do, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.25 | Sir Thomas Grey, knight, of Northumberland – | Sir Thomas Grey Knight of Northumberland, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.35 | Is now transported, gentles, to Southampton. | Is now transported (Gentles) to Southampton, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.36 | There is the playhouse now, there must you sit, | There is the Play-house now, there must you sit, |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.40 | We'll not offend one stomach with our play. | Wee'l not offend one stomacke with our Play. |
Henry V | H5 II.chorus.41 | But till the King come forth, and not till then, | But till the King come forth, and not till then, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.4 | For my part, I care not. I say little; but when time | For my part, I care not: I say little: but when time |
Henry V | H5 II.i.6 | may. I dare not fight, but I will wink and hold out mine | may. I dare not fight, but I will winke and holde out mine |
Henry V | H5 II.i.8 | cheese, and it will endure cold as another man's sword | Cheese, and it will endure cold, as another mans sword |
Henry V | H5 II.i.14 | of it; and when I cannot live any longer, I will do as I | of it: and when I cannot liue any longer, I will doe as I |
Henry V | H5 II.i.19 | I cannot tell; things must be as they may. Men may | I cannot tell, Things must be as they may: men may |
Henry V | H5 II.i.23 | plod – there must be conclusions – well, I cannot tell. | plodde, there must be Conclusions, well, I cannot tell. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.26 | How now, mine host Pistol? | How now mine Hoaste Pistoll? |
Henry V | H5 II.i.28 | Now by this hand I swear I scorn the term; | now by this hand I sweare I scorne the terme: |
Henry V | H5 II.i.29 | Nor shall my Nell keep lodgers. | nor shall my Nel keep Lodgers. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.30 | No, by my troth, not long; for we cannot lodge | No by my troth, not long: For we cannot lodge |
Henry V | H5 II.i.34 | O well-a-day, Lady, if he be not drawn now! We shall | O welliday Lady, if he be not hewne now, we shall |
Henry V | H5 II.i.37 | nothing here. | nothing heere. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.51 | I am not Barbason; you cannot conjure me. I have | I am not Barbason, you cannot coniure mee: I haue |
Henry V | H5 II.i.52 | an humour to knock you indifferently well. If you grow | an humor to knocke you indifferently well: If you grow |
Henry V | H5 II.i.71 | No, to the spital go, | No, to the spittle goe, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.76 | For the only she; and – pauca, there's enough. | for the onely shee: and Pauca, there's enough |
Henry V | H5 II.i.88 | to cut one another's throats? | to cut one anothers throats? |
Henry V | H5 II.i.93 | That now I will have; that's the humour of it. | That now I wil haue: that's the humor of it. |
Henry V | H5 II.i.99 | friends: an thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me | frends, and thou wilt not, why then be enemies with me |
Henry V | H5 II.i.102 | A noble shalt thou have, and present pay; | A Noble shalt thou haue, and present pay, |
Henry V | H5 II.i.106 | Is not this just? For I shall sutler be | is not this iust? For I shal Sutler be |
Henry V | H5 II.i.109 | I shall have my noble? | I shall haue my Noble? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.6 | The King hath note of all that they intend, | The King hath note of all that they intend, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.7 | By interception which they dream not of. | By interception, which they dreame not of. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.12 | Now sits the wind fair, and we will aboard. | Now sits the winde faire, and we will aboord. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.15 | Think you not that the powers we bear with us | Thinke you not that the powres we beare with vs |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.19 | No doubt, my liege, if each man do his best. | No doubt my Liege, if each man do his best. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.20 | I doubt not that, since we are well persuaded | I doubt not that, since we are well perswaded |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.21 | We carry not a heart with us from hence | We carry not a heart with vs from hence, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.22 | That grows not in a fair consent with ours, | That growes not in a faire consent with ours: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.23 | Nor leave not one behind that doth not wish | Nor leaue not one behinde, that doth not wish |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.26 | Than is your majesty. There's not, I think, a subject | Then is your Maiesty; there's not I thinke a subiect |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.39 | We judge no less. Uncle of Exeter, | We Iudge no lesse. Vnkle of Exeter, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.55 | Shall not be winked at, how shall we stretch our eye | Shall not be wink'd at, how shall we stretch our eye |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.60 | Would have him punished. And now to our French causes: | Wold haue him punish'd. And now to our French causes, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.68 | Grey of Northumberland, this same is yours. | Gray of Northumberland, this same is yours: |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.69 | Read them, and know I know your worthiness. | Reade them, and know I know your worthinesse. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.71 | We will aboard tonight. – Why, how now, gentlemen? | We will aboord to night. Why how now Gentlemen? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.81 | You must not dare, for shame, to talk of mercy, | You must not dare (for shame) to talke of mercy, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.84 | See you, my Princes, and my noble peers, | See you my Princes, and my Noble Peeres, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.86 | You know how apt our love was to accord | You know how apt our loue was, to accord |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.88 | Belonging to his honour; and this man | Belonging to his Honour; and this man, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.92 | This knight, no less for bounty bound to us | This Knight no lesse for bounty bound to Vs |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.102 | That might annoy my finger? 'Tis so strange | That might annoy my finger? 'Tis so strange, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.108 | That admiration did not whoop at them. | That admiration did not hoope at them. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.119 | Gave thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, | Gaue thee no instance why thou shouldst do treason, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.129 | Why, so didst thou. Come they of noble family? | Why so didst thou. Come they of Noble Family? |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.133 | Constant in spirit, not swerving with the blood, | Constant in spirit, not sweruing with the blood, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.135 | Not working with the eye without the ear, | Not working with the eye, without the eare, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.142 | Another fall of man. Their faults are open. | Another fall of Man. Their faults are open, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.150 | Grey, knight, of Northumberland. | Grey, Knight of Northumberland. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.155 | For me, the gold of France did not seduce, | For me, the Gold of France did not seduce, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.165 | My fault, but not my body, pardon, sovereign. | My fault, but not my body, pardon Soueraigne. |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.174 | Touching our person seek we no revenge, | Touching our person, seeke we no reuenge, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.182 | Now, lords, for France; the enterprise whereof | Now Lords for France: the enterprise whereof |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.184 | We doubt not of a fair and lucky war, | We doubt not of a faire and luckie Warre, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.187 | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now | To hinder our beginnings. We doubt not now, |
Henry V | H5 II.ii.193 | No King of England if not King of France! | No King of England, if not King of France. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.3 | No, for my manly heart doth earn. | No: for my manly heart doth erne. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.9 | Nay, sure, he's not in hell: he's in Arthur's | Nay sure, hee's not in Hell: hee's in Arthurs |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.16 | nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a babbled of green | Nose was as sharpe as a Pen, and a Table of greene |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.17 | fields. ‘ How now, Sir John?’ quoth I, ‘ What, man, be | fields. How now Sir Iohn (quoth I?) what man? be |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.19 | or four times. Now I, to comfort him, bid him 'a should | or foure times: now I, to comfort him, bid him a should |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.20 | not think of God – I hoped there was no need to | not thinke of God; I hop'd there was no neede to |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.29 | Nay, that 'a did not. | Nay, that a did not. |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.37 | Do you not remember, 'a saw a flea stick upon | Doe you not remember a saw a Flea sticke vpon |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.38 | Bardolph's nose, and 'a said it was a black soul burning in | Bardolphs Nose, and a said it was a blacke Soule burning in |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.47 | Trust none; | trust none: |
Henry V | H5 II.iii.57 | I cannot kiss, that is the humour of it; but adieu. | I cannot kisse, that is the humor of it: but adieu. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.16 | For peace itself should not so dull a kingdom, | For Peace it selfe should not so dull a Kingdome, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.17 | Though war nor no known quarrel were in question, | (Though War nor no knowne Quarrel were in question) |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.23 | And let us do it with no show of fear – | And let vs doe it with no shew of feare, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.24 | No, with no more than if we heard that England | No, with no more, then if we heard that England |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.29.1 | That fear attends her not. | That feare attends her not. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.33 | How well supplied with noble counsellors, | How well supply'd with Noble Councellors, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.41 | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable; | Well, 'tis not so, my Lord High Constable. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.42 | But though we think it so, it is no matter. | But though we thinke it so, it is no matter: |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.72 | Take up the English short, and let them know | Take vp the English short, and let them know |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.74 | Self-love, my liege, is not so vile a sin | Selfe-loue, my Liege, is not so vile a sinne, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.82 | And all wide-stretched honours that pertain | And all wide-stretched Honors, that pertaine |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.84 | Unto the crown of France. That you may know | Vnto the Crowne of France: that you may know |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.85 | 'Tis no sinister nor no awkward claim | 'Tis no sinister, nor no awk-ward Clayme, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.87 | Nor from the dust of old oblivion raked, | Nor from the dust of old Obliuion rakt, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.118 | And anything that may not misbecome | And any thing that may not mis-become |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.121 | Do not, in grant of all demands at large, | Doe not, in graunt of all demands at large, |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.129 | Nothing but odds with England. To that end, | Nothing but Oddes with England. |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.137 | And these he masters now. Now he weighs time | And these he masters now: now he weighes Time |
Henry V | H5 II.iv.140 | Tomorrow shall you know our mind at full. | To morrow shall you know our mind at full. |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.2 | In motion of no less celerity | In motion of no lesse celeritie |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.21 | Either past or not arrived to pith and puissance. | Eyther past, or not arriu'd to pyth and puissance: |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.23 | With one appearing hair that will not follow | With one appearing Hayre, that will not follow |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.32 | The offer likes not; and the nimble gunner | The offer likes not: and the nimble Gunner |
Henry V | H5 III.chorus.33 | With linstock now the devilish cannon touches, | With Lynstock now the diuellish Cannon touches, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.3 | In peace there's nothing so becomes a man | In Peace, there's nothing so becomes a man, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.11 | Like the brass cannon; let the brow o'erwhelm it | Like the Brasse Cannon: let the Brow o'rewhelme it, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.15 | Now set the teeth, and stretch the nostril wide, | Now set the Teeth, and stretch the Nosthrill wide, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.17 | To his full height! On, on, you noblest English, | To his full height. On, on, you Noblish English, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.22 | Dishonour not your mothers; now attest | Dishonour not your Mothers: now attest, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.24 | Be copy now to men of grosser blood, | Be Coppy now to men of grosser blood, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.28 | That you are worth your breeding – which I doubt not; | That you are worth your breeding: which I doubt not: |
Henry V | H5 III.i.29 | For there is none of you so mean and base | For there is none of you so meane and base, |
Henry V | H5 III.i.30 | That hath not noble lustre in your eyes. | That hath not Noble luster in your eyes. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.3 | Pray thee, corporal, stay – the knocks are too hot, | 'Pray thee Corporall stay, the Knocks are too hot: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.4 | and, for mine own part, I have not a case of lives. The | and for mine owne part, I haue not a Case of Liues: the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.7 | Knocks go and come; God's vassals drop and die; | Knocks goe and come: Gods Vassals drop and dye: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.15 | My purpose should not fail with me, | my purpose should not fayle with me; |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.18 | But not as truly, | but not as truly, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.26 | These be good humours! Your honour wins bad | These be good humors: your Honor wins bad |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.30 | though they would serve me, could not be man to me; | though they would serue me, could not be Man to me; |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.31 | for indeed three such antics do not amount to a man. | for indeed three such Antiques doe not amount to a man: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.33 | the means whereof 'a faces it out, but fights not. For | the meanes whereof, a faces it out, but fights not: for |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.49 | manhood, if I should take from another's pocket to | Manhood, if I should take from anothers Pocket, to |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.56 | To the mines? Tell you the Duke, it is not so | To the Mynes? Tell you the Duke, it is not so |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.58 | not according to the disciplines of the war. The | not according to the disciplines of the Warre; the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.59 | concavities of it is not sufficient; for, look you, th' athversary, | concauities of it is not sufficient: for looke you, th' athuersarie, |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.62 | think 'a will plow up all, if there is not better directions. | thinke a will plowe vp all, if there is not better directions. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.66 | It is Captain Macmorris, is it not? | It is Captaine Makmorrice, is it not? |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.69 | will verify as much in his beard. He has no more | will verifie as much in his Beard: he ha's no more |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.76 | knowledge in th' aunchient wars, upon my particular | and knowledge in th' aunchiant Warres, vpon my particular |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.77 | knowledge of his directions. By Cheshu, he will maintain | knowledge of his directions: by Cheshu he will maintaine |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.83 | How now, Captain Macmorris, have you quit the | How now Captaine Mackmorrice, haue you quit the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.91 | Captain Macmorris, I beseech you now, will | Captaine Mackmorrice, I beseech you now, will |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.102 | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish save me! | It is no time to discourse, so Chrish saue me: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.104 | King, and the Dukes – it is no time to discourse, the | King, and the Dukes: it is no time to discourse, the |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.106 | and we talk, and, be Chrish, do nothing; 'tis shame for us | and we talke, and be Chrish do nothing, tis shame for vs |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.109 | done, and there ish nothing done, so Chrish sa' me, la! | done, and there ish nothing done, so Christ sa'me law. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.117 | your correction, there is not many of your nation – | your correction, there is not many of your Nation. |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.123 | think you do not use me with that affability as in | thinke you doe not vse me with that affabilitie, as in |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.127 | I do not know you so good a man as myself. | I doe not know you so good a man as my selfe: |
Henry V | H5 III.ii.134 | so bold as to tell you, I know the disciplines of war; and | so bold as to tell you, I know the disciplines of Warre: and |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.1 | How yet resolves the Governor of the town? | How yet resolues the Gouernour of the Towne? |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.8 | I will not leave the half-achieved Harfleur | I will not leaue the halfe-atchieued Harflew, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.33 | If not, why, in a moment look to see | If not: why in a moment looke to see |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.44.1 | Enter the Governor on the wall | Enter Gouernour. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.46 | Returns us that his powers are yet not ready | Returnes vs, that his Powers are yet not ready, |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.50 | For we no longer are defensible. | For we no longer are defensible. |
Henry V | H5 III.iii.51 | Exit Governor | |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.14 | Les ongles? Nous les appelons de nailès. | Le ongles, les appellons de Nayles. |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.34 | Oui. Sauf votre honneur, en vérité, vous prononcez | Ouy. Sauf vostre honneur en verite vous pronouncies |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.40 | Non, je réciterai à vous promptement: d'hand, | Nome ie recitera a vous promptement, d' Hand, |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.50 | et non pour les dames d'honneur d'user. Je ne | & non pour le Dames de Honeur d' vser: Ie ne |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.51 | voudrais prononcer ces mots devant les seigneurs de | voudray pronouncer ce mots deuant le Seigneurs de |
Henry V | H5 III.iv.57 | C'est assez pour une fois. Allons-nous à | C'est asses pour vne foyes, alons nous a |
Henry V | H5 III.v.2 | And if he be not fought withal, my lord, | And if he be not fought withall, my Lord, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.3 | Let us not live in France: let us quit all, | Let vs not liue in France: let vs quit all, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.10 | Normans, but bastard Normans, Norman bastards! | Normans, but bastard Normans, Norman bastards: |
Henry V | H5 III.v.14 | In that nook-shotten isle of Albion. | In that nooke-shotten Ile of Albion. |
Henry V | H5 III.v.16 | Is not their climate foggy, raw, and dull, | Is not their Clymate foggy, raw, and dull? |
Henry V | H5 III.v.22 | Seem frosty? O, for honour of our land, | Seeme frostie? O, for honor of our Land, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.23 | Let us not hang like roping icicles | Let vs not hang like roping Isyckles |
Henry V | H5 III.v.27 | By faith and honour, | By Faith and Honor, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.38 | Up, Princes, and with spirit of honour edged, | Vp Princes, and with spirit of Honor edged, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.47 | For your great seats, now quit you of great shames. | For your great Seats, now quit you of great shames: |
Henry V | H5 III.v.49 | With pennons painted in the blood of Harfleur! | With Penons painted in the blood of Harflew: |
Henry V | H5 III.v.50 | Rush on his host, as doth the melted snow | Rush on his Hoast, as doth the melted Snow |
Henry V | H5 III.v.53 | Go down upon him, you have power enough, | Goe downe vpon him, you haue Power enough, |
Henry V | H5 III.v.63 | To know what willing ransom he will give. | To know what willing Ransome he will giue. |
Henry V | H5 III.v.65 | Not so, I do beseech your majesty. | Not so, I doe beseech your Maiestie. |
Henry V | H5 III.v.67 | Now forth, Lord Constable, and Princes all, | Now forth Lord Constable, and Princes all, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.1 | How now, Captain Fluellen? Come you from the | How now Captaine Fluellen, come you from the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.7 | Agamemnon, and a man that I love and honour with my | Agamemnon, and a man that I loue and honour with my |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.9 | living, and my uttermost power. He is not – God be | liuing, and my vttermost power. He is not, God be |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.14 | Mark Antony, and he is a man of no estimation in the | Marke Anthony, and hee is a man of no estimation in the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.18 | I know him not. | I know him not. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.42 | And let not hemp his windpipe suffocate. | and let not Hempe his Wind-pipe suffocate: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.46 | And let not Bardolph's vital thread be cut | and let not Bardolphs vitall thred bee cut |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.52 | Certainly, Aunchient, it is not a thing to | Certainly Aunchient, it is not a thing to |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.61 | remember him now – a bawd, a cutpurse. | remember him now: a Bawd, a Cut-purse. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.66 | Why, 'tis a gull, a fool, a rogue, that now and then | Why 'tis a Gull, a Foole, a Rogue, that now and then |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.78 | on. But you must learn to know such slanders of the | on: but you must learne to know such slanders of the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.81 | he is not the man that he would gladly make show to | hee is not the man that hee would gladly make shew to |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.86 | How now, Fluellen, cam'st thou from the bridge? | How now Fluellen, cam'st thou from the Bridge? |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.99 | majesty know the man: his face is all bubukles, and | Maiestie know the man: his face is all bubukles and |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.100 | whelks, and knobs, and flames o' fire; and his lips blows | whelkes, and knobs, and flames a fire, and his lippes blowes |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.101 | at his nose, and it is like a coal of fire, sometimes plue, | at his nose, and it is like a coale of fire, sometimes plew, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.102 | and sometimes red; but his nose is executed, and his | and sometimes red, but his nose is executed, and his |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.106 | through the country, there be nothing compelled from | through the Countrey, there be nothing compell'd from |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.107 | the villages, nothing taken but paid for, none of the | the Villages; nothing taken, but pay'd for: none of the |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.111 | You know me by my habit. | You know me by my habit. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.112 | Well then, I know thee: what shall I know | Well then, I know thee: what shall I know |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.120 | thought not good to bruise an injury till it were full | thought not good to bruise an iniurie, till it were full |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.121 | ripe. Now we speak upon our cue, and our voice is | ripe. Now wee speake vpon our Q. and our voyce is |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.133 | condemnation is pronounced.’ So far my King and | condemnation is pronounc't: So farre my King and |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.135 | What is thy name? I know thy quality. | What is thy name? I know thy qualitie. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.138 | And tell thy King I do not seek him now, | And tell thy King, I doe not seeke him now, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.141 | Though 'tis no wisdom to confess so much | Though 'tis no wisdome to confesse so much |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.145 | Almost no better than so many French; | Almost no better then so many French; |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.155 | Though France himself, and such another neighbour, | Though France himselfe, and such another Neighbor |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.162 | We would not seek a battle as we are, | We would not seeke a Battaile as we are, |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.163 | Nor, as we are, we say we will not shun it. | Nor as we are, we say we will not shun it: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.166 | I hope they will not come upon us now. | I hope they will not come vpon vs now. |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.167 | We are in God's hand, brother, not in theirs. | We are in Gods hand, Brother, not in theirs: |
Henry V | H5 III.vi.168 | March to the bridge; it now draws toward night. | March to the Bridge, it now drawes toward night, |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.11 | What a long night is this! I will not change my | What a long Night is this? I will not change my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.29 | No more, cousin. | No more Cousin. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.30 | Nay, the man hath no wit that cannot, from the | Nay, the man hath no wit, that cannot from the |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.37 | unknown, to lay apart their particular functions and | vnknowne, to lay apart their particular Functions, and |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.49 | Mine was not bridled. | Mine was not bridled. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.55 | ride not warily, fall into foul bogs. I had rather have my | ride not warily, fall into foule Boggs: I had rather haue my |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.64 | Yet do I not use my horse for my mistress, or | Yet doe I not vse my Horse for my Mistresse, or |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.70 | And yet my sky shall not want. | And yet my Sky shall not want. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.72 | and 'twere more honour some were away. | and 'twere more honor some were away. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.79 | I will not say so, for fear I should be faced | I will not say so, for feare I should be fac't |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.98 | Nor will do none tomorrow: he will keep that | Nor will doe none to morrow: hee will keepe that |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.100 | I know him to be valiant. | I know him to be valiant. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.101 | I was told that, by one that knows him better | I was told that, by one that knowes him better |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.105 | cared not who knew it. | car'd not who knew it. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.106 | He needs not; it is no hidden virtue in him. | Hee needes not, it is no hidden vertue in him. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.121 | 'Tis not the first time you were overshot. | 'Tis not the first time you were ouer-shot. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.127 | it were day! Alas, poor Harry of England! He longs not | it were day? Alas poore Harry of England: hee longs not |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.131 | out of his knowledge. | out of his knowledge. |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.150 | stomachs to eat, and none to fight. Now is it time to | stomackes to eate, and none to fight. Now is it time to |
Henry V | H5 III.vii.152 | It is now two o'clock: but, let me see – by ten | It is now two a Clock: but let me see, by ten |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.1 | Now entertain conjecture of a time | Now entertaine coniecture of a time, |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.14 | Give dreadful note of preparation. | Giue dreadfull note of preparation. |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.28 | So many horrid ghosts. O now, who will behold | So many horride Ghosts. O now, who will behold |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.35 | Upon his royal face there is no note | Vpon his Royall Face there is no note, |
Henry V | H5 IV.chorus.37 | Nor doth he dedicate one jot of colour | Nor doth he dedicate one iot of Colour |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.16 | Not so, my liege – this lodging likes me better, | Not so my Liege, this Lodging likes me better, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.17 | Since I may say, ‘ Now lie I like a king.’ | Since I may say, now lye I like a King. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.26 | Do my good morrow to them, and anon | Doe my good morrow to them, and anon |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.29.2 | No, my good knight. | No, my good Knight: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.32 | And then I would no other company. | And then I would no other company. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.33 | The Lord in heaven bless thee, noble Harry! | The Lord in Heauen blesse thee, Noble Harry. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.51 | No, I am a Welshman. | No, I am a Welchman. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.52 | Know'st thou Fluellen? | Know'st thou Fluellen? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.54 | Tell him I'll knock his leek about his pate | Tell him Ile knock his Leeke about his Pate |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.56 | Do not you wear your dagger in your cap | Doe not you weare your Dagger in your Cappe |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.57 | that day, lest he knock that about yours. | that day, least he knock that about yours. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.68 | the wars is not kept. If you would take the pains but to | the Warres is not kept: if you would take the paines but to |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.70 | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle-taddle or pibble-pabble | I warrant you, that there is no tiddle tadle nor pibble bable |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.79 | coxcomb? In your own conscience now? | Coxcombe, in your owne conscience now? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.84 | Brother John Bates, is not that the morning which | Brother Iohn Bates, is not that the Morning which |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.86 | I think it be; but we have no great cause to desire | I thinke it be: but wee haue no great cause to desire |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.97 | He hath not told his thought to the King? | He hath not told his thought to the King? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.98 | No, nor it is not meet he should. For | No: nor it is not meet he should: for |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.107 | be of the same relish as ours are: yet, in reason, no | be of the same rellish as ours are: yet in reason, no |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.115 | the King: I think he would not wish himself anywhere | the King: I thinke hee would not wish himselfe any where, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.120 | I dare say you love him not so ill to wish | I dare say, you loue him not so ill, to wish |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.122 | men's minds. Methinks I could not die anywhere so | mens minds, me thinks I could not dye any where so |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.124 | just and his quarrel honourable. | iust, and his Quarrell honorable. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.125 | That's more than we know. | That's more then we know. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.126 | Ay, or more than we should seek after; for we know | I, or more then wee should seeke after; for wee know |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.127 | enough if we know we are the King's subjects. If his | enough, if wee know wee are the Kings Subiects: if his |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.130 | But if the cause be not good, the King himself | But if the Cause be not good, the King himselfe |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.139 | blood is their argument? Now, if these men do not die | Blood is their argument? Now, if these men doe not dye |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.150 | the author of the servant's damnation. But this is not so. | the author of the Seruants damnation: but this is not so: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.151 | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings | The King is not bound to answer the particular endings |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.152 | of his soldiers, the father of his son, nor the master of | of his Souldiers, the Father of his Sonne, nor the Master of |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.153 | his servant; for they purpose not their death when they | his Seruant; for they purpose not their death, when they |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.154 | purpose their services. Besides, there is no king, be | purpose their seruices. Besides, there is no King, be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.161 | gentle bosom of peace with pillage and robbery. Now, | gentle Bosome of Peace with Pillage and Robberie. Now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.163 | punishment, though they can outstrip men they have no | punishment; though they can out-strip men, they haue no |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.166 | of the King's laws, in now the King's quarrel. | of the Kings Lawes, in now the Kings Quarrell: |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.169 | they die unprovided, no more is the King guilty of their | they dye vnprouided, no more is the King guiltie of their |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.171 | for the which they are now visited. Every subject's duty | for the which they are now visited. Euery Subiects Dutie |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.175 | and dying so, death is to him advantage; or not dying, | and dying so, Death is to him aduantage; or not dying, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.177 | was gained; and in him that escapes, it were not sin to | was gayned: and in him that escapes, it were not sinne to |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.182 | upon his own head – the King is not to answer it. | vpon his owne head, the King is not to answer it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.183 | But I do not desire he should answer for me, and yet I | I doe not desire hee should answer for me, and yet I |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.185 | I myself heard the King say he would not be | I my selfe heard the King say he would not be |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.202 | How shall I know thee again? | How shall I know thee againe? |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.204 | it in my bonnet: then, if ever thou dar'st acknowledge it, | it in my Bonnet: Then if euer thou dar'st acknowledge it, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.206 | Here's my glove: give me another of thine. | Heere's my Gloue: Giue mee another of thine. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.217 | French quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. | French Quarrels enow, if you could tell how to reckon. |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.220 | their shoulders; but it is no English treason to cut | their shoulders: but it is no English Treason to cut |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.228 | Of every fool, whose sense no more can feel | of euery foole, whose sence / No more can feele, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.231 | And what have kings that privates have not too, | And what haue Kings, that Priuates haue not too, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.250 | Command the health of it? No, thou proud dream, | Command the health of it? No, thou prowd Dreame, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.252 | I am a king that find thee, and I know | I am a King that find thee: and I know, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.253 | 'Tis not the balm, the sceptre, and the ball, | 'Tis not the Balme, the Scepter, and the Ball, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.257 | The throne he sits on, nor the tide of pomp | The Throne he sits on: nor the Tyde of Pompe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.259 | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous ceremony, | No, not all these, thrice-gorgeous Ceremonie; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.260 | Not all these, laid in bed majestical, | Not all these, lay'd in Bed Maiesticall, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.278 | My lord, your nobles, jealous of your absence, | My Lord, your Nobles iealous of your absence, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.283 | Possess them not with fear; take from them now | Possesse them not with feare: Take from them now |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.285 | Pluck their hearts from them. Not today, O Lord, | Pluck their hearts from them. Not to day, O Lord, |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.286 | O not today, think not upon the fault | O not to day, thinke not vpon the fault |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.296 | Though all that I can do is nothing worth, | Though all that I can doe, is nothing worth; |
Henry V | H5 IV.i.300 | I know thy errand, I will go with thee. | I know thy errand, I will goe with thee: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.5 | Now, my Lord Constable! | Now my Lord Constable? |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.17 | There is not work enough for all our hands, | There is not worke enough for all our hands, |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.18 | Scarce blood enough in all their sickly veins | Scarce blood enough in all their sickly Veines, |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.26 | About our squares of battle, were enow | About our Squares of Battaile, were enow |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.30 | But that our honours must not. What's to say? | But that our Honours must not. What's to say? |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.33 | The tucket sonance and the note to mount; | The Tucket Sonuance, and the Note to mount: |
Henry V | H5 IV.ii.51 | Description cannot suit itself in words | Description cannot sute it selfe in words, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.7 | If we no more meet till we meet in heaven, | If we no more meet, till we meet in Heauen; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.8 | Then joyfully, my noble Lord of Bedford, | Then ioyfully, my Noble Lord of Bedford, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.16.2 | O that we now had here | O that we now had here |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.18.1 | That do no work today! | That doe no worke to day. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.19 | My cousin Westmorland? No, my fair cousin. | My Cousin Westmerland. No, my faire Cousin: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.20 | If we are marked to die, we are enow | If we are markt to dye, we are enow |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.22 | The fewer men, the greater share of honour. | The fewer men, the greater share of honour. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.23 | God's will! I pray thee wish not one man more. | Gods will, I pray thee wish not one man more. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.24 | By Jove, I am not covetous for gold, | By Ioue, I am not couetous for Gold, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.25 | Nor care I who doth feed upon my cost; | Nor care I who doth feed vpon my cost: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.26 | It yearns me not if men my garments wear; | It yernes me not, if men my Garments weare; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.27 | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. | Such outward things dwell not in my desires. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.28 | But if it be a sin to covet honour, | But if it be a sinne to couet Honor, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.30 | No, faith, my coz, wish not a man from England: | No 'faith, my Couze, wish not a man from England: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.31 | God's peace! I would not lose so great an honour | Gods peace, I would not loose so great an Honor, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.33 | For the best hope I have. O, do not wish one more! | For the best hope I haue. O, doe not wish one more: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.35 | That he which hath no stomach to this fight, | That he which hath no stomack to this fight, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.38 | We would not die in that man's company | We would not dye in that mans companie, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.64 | And gentlemen in England now abed | And Gentlemen in England, now a bed, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.65 | Shall think themselves accursed they were not here, | Shall thinke themselues accurst they were not here; |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.72 | Perish the man whose mind is backward now! | Perish the man, whose mind is backward now. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.73 | Thou dost not wish more help from England, coz? | Thou do'st not wish more helpe from England, Couze? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.76 | Why, now thou hast unwished five thousand men, | Why now thou hast vnwisht fiue thousand men: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.78 | You know your places. God be with you all! | You know your places: God be with you all. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.79 | Once more I come to know of thee, King Harry, | Once more I come to know of thee King Harry, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.80 | If for thy ransom thou wilt now compound, | If for thy Ransome thou wilt now compound, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.88.2 | Who hath sent thee now? | Who hath sent thee now? |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.95 | A many of our bodies shall no doubt | A many of our bodyes shall no doubt |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.101 | And draw their honours reeking up to heaven, | And draw their honors reeking vp to Heauen, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.112 | There's not a piece of feather in our host – | There's not a piece of feather in our Hoast: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.113 | Good argument, I hope, we will not fly – | Good argument (I hope) we will not flye: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.122 | Come thou no more for ransom, gentle Herald. | Come thou no more for Ransome, gentle Herauld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.123 | They shall have none, I swear, but these my joints, | They shall haue none, I sweare, but these my ioynts: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iii.131 | Take it, brave York. Now, soldiers, march away: | Take it, braue Yorke. / Now Souldiers march away, |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.14 | Moy shall not serve: I will have forty moys, | Moy shall not serue, I will haue fortie Moyes: |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.31 | I do not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firk. | I doe not know the French for fer, and ferret, and firke. |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.54 | Sur mes genoux je vous donne mille | Sur mes genoux se vous donnes milles |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.66 | I did never know so full a voice issue from so empty a | I did neuer know so full a voyce issue from so emptie a |
Henry V | H5 IV.iv.75 | is none to guard it but boys. | is none to guard it but boyes. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.6.1 | Do not run away! | do not runne away. |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.10 | Shame, and eternal shame, nothing but shame! | Shame, and eternall shame, nothing but shame, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.11 | Let's die in honour! Once more back again! | Let vs dye in once more backe againe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.12 | And he that will not follow Bourbon now, | And he that will not follow Burbon now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.15 | Whilst by a slave, no gentler than my dog, | Whilst a base slaue, no gentler then my dogge, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.17 | Disorder that hath spoiled us, friend us now! | Disorder that hath spoyl'd vs, friend vs now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.19 | We are enow yet living in the field | We are enow yet liuing in the Field, |
Henry V | H5 IV.v.22 | The devil take order now! I'll to the throng. | The diuell take Order now, Ile to the throng; |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.2 | But all's not done – yet keep the French the field. | But all's not done, yet keepe the French the field. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.9 | Yoke-fellow to his honour-owing wounds, | (Yoake-fellow to his honour-owing-wounds) |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.10 | The noble Earl of Suffolk also lies. | The Noble Earle of Suffolke also lyes. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.27 | A testament of noble-ending love. | A Testament of Noble-ending-loue: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.30 | But I had not so much of man in me, | But I had not so much of man in mee, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vi.32.2 | I blame you not; | I blame you not, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.3 | mark you now, as can be offert – in your conscience now, | marke you now, as can bee offert in your Conscience now, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.4 | is it not? | is it not? |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.5 | 'Tis certain there's not a boy left alive, and the | Tis certaine, there's not a boy left aliue, and the |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.15 | Why, I pray you, is not ‘ pig ’ great? The pig, | Why I pray you, is not pig, great? The pig, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.32 | all things. Alexander, God knows and you know, in his | all things. Alexander God knowes, and you know, in his |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.38 | Our King is not like him in that: he never killed | Our King is not like him in that, he neuer kill'd |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.40 | It is not well done, mark you now, to take the | It is not well done (marke you now) to take the |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.53 | I was not angry since I came to France | I was not angry since I came to France, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.62 | And not a man of them that we shall take | And not a man of them that we shall take, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.66 | How now, what means this, Herald? Know'st thou not | How now, what meanes this Herald? Knowst thou not, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.68.2 | No, great King; | No great King: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.72 | To sort our nobles from our common men. | To sort our Nobles from our common men. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.82 | I know not if the day be ours or no; | I know not if the day be ours or no, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.85 | Praised be God, and not our strength, for it! | Praised be God, and not our strength for it: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.98 | Monmouth caps, which, your majesty know to this hour | Monmouth caps, which your Maiesty know to this houre |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.99 | is an honourable badge of the service; and I do believe | is an honourable badge of the seruice: And I do beleeue |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.100 | your majesty takes no scorn to wear the leek upon Saint | your Maiesty takes no scorne to weare the Leeke vppon S. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.102 | I wear it for a memorable honour; | I weare it for a memorable honor: |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.103 | For I am Welsh, you know, good countryman. | For I am Welch you know good Countriman. |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.104 | All the water in Wye cannot wash your | All the water in Wye, cannot wash your |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.110 | care not who know it; I will confess it to all the 'orld. | care not who know it: I will confesse it to all the Orld, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.111 | I need not to be ashamed of your majesty, praised be | I need not to be ashamed of your Maiesty, praised be |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.114 | Bring me just notice of the numbers dead | Bring me iust notice of the numbers dead |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.137 | he be perjured, see you now, his reputation is as arrant | hee bee periur'd (see you now) his reputation is as arrant |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.145 | Gower is a good captain, and is good knowledge | Gower is a good Captaine, and is good knowledge |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.155 | Your grace doo's me as great honours as can | Your Grace doo's me as great Honors as can |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.160 | Know'st thou Gower? | Know'st thou Gower? |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.174 | For I do know Fluellen valiant, | For I doe know Fluellen valiant, |
Henry V | H5 IV.vii.177 | Follow, and see there be no harm between them. | Follow, and see there be no harme betweene them. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.3 | beseech you now, come apace to the King. There is | beseech you now, come apace to the King: there is |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.5 | knowledge to dream of. | knowledge to dreame of. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.6 | Sir, know you this glove? | Sir, know you this Gloue? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.7 | Know the glove? I know the glove is a glove. | Know the Gloue? I know the Gloue is a Gloue. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.8 | I know this; and thus I challenge it. | I know this, and thus I challenge it. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.11 | How now, sir? You villain! | How now Sir? you Villaine. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.15 | I am no traitor. | I am no Traytor. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.19 | How now, how now, what's the matter? | How now, how now, what's the matter? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.24 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.33 | Your majesty hear now, saving your majesty's | Your Maiestie heare now, sauing your Maiesties |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.38 | now. | now. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.50 | Your majesty came not like yourself: you | Your Maiestie came not like your selfe: you |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.54 | it for your own fault, and not mine; for had you been | it for your owne fault, and not mine: for had you beene |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.55 | as I took you for, I made no offence: therefore, I | as I tooke you for, I made no offence; therefore I |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.59 | And wear it for an honour in thy cap | And weare it for an Honor in thy Cappe, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.63 | mettle enough in his belly. Hold, there is twelve pence | mettell enough in his belly: Hold, there is twelue-pence |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.67 | I will none of your money. | I will none of your Money. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.70 | be so pashful? – your shoes is not so good; 'tis a good | be so pashfull, your shooes is not so good: 'tis a good |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.72 | Now, Herald, are the dead numbered? | Now Herauld, are the dead numbred? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.79 | This note doth tell me of ten thousand French | This Note doth tell me of ten thousand French |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.81 | And nobles bearing banners, there lie dead | And Nobles bearing Banners, there lye dead |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.90 | The names of those their nobles that lie dead: | The Names of those their Nobles that lye dead: |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.101 | The Herald gives him another paper | |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.104 | None else of name; and of all other men | None else of name: and of all other men, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.106 | And not to us, but to Thy arm alone, | And not to vs, but to thy Arme alone, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.109 | Was ever known so great and little loss | Was euer knowne so great and little losse? |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.111.1 | For it is none but Thine! | For it is none but thine. |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.116 | Is it not lawful, an please your majesty, to tell | Is it not lawfull and please your Maiestie, to tell |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.118 | Yes, Captain, but with this acknowledgement, | Yes Captaine: but with this acknowledgement, |
Henry V | H5 IV.viii.122 | Let there be sung Non nobis and Te Deum, | Let there be sung Non nobis, and Te Deum, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.1 | Vouchsafe to those that have not read the story | Vouchsafe to those that haue not read the Story, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.5 | Which cannot in their huge and proper life | Which cannot in their huge and proper life, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.6 | Be here presented. Now we bear the King | Be here presented. Now we beare the King |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.15 | So swift a pace hath thought that even now | So swift a pace hath Thought, that euen now |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.22 | Quite from himself to God. But now behold, | Quite from himselfe, to God. But now behold, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.30 | Were now the General of our gracious Empress – | Were now the Generall of our gracious Empresse, |
Henry V | H5 V.chorus.35 | Did they this Harry. Now in London place him – | Did they this Harry. Now in London place him. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.7 | know to be no petter than a fellow, look you now, of no | know to be no petter then a fellow, looke you now, of no |
Henry V | H5 V.i.10 | place where I could not breed no contention with him; | place where I could not breed no contention with him; |
Henry V | H5 V.i.15 | 'Tis no matter for his swellings nor his turkey-cocks. | 'Tis no matter for his swellings, nor his Turky-cocks. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.23 | look you, this leek. Because, look you, you do not love | looke you, this Leeke; because, looke you, you doe not loue |
Henry V | H5 V.i.24 | it, nor your affections, and your appetites, and your | it, nor your affections, and your appetites and your |
Henry V | H5 V.i.25 | digestions, doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to | disgestions doo's not agree with it, I would desire you to |
Henry V | H5 V.i.27 | Not for Cadwallader and all his goats! | Not for Cadwallader and all his Goats. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.37 | Enough, Captain, you have astonished him. | Enough Captaine, you haue astonisht him. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.47 | sauce to your leek? There is not enough leek to swear | sauce to your Leeke: there is not enough Leeke to sweare |
Henry V | H5 V.i.51 | Nay, pray you throw none away, the skin is good for | Nay, pray you throw none away, the skinne is good for |
Henry V | H5 V.i.59 | have another leek in my pocket which you shall eat. | haue another Leeke in my pocket, which you shall eate. |
Henry V | H5 V.i.62 | cudgels – you shall be a woodmonger, and buy nothing | Cudgels, you shall be a Woodmonger, and buy nothing |
Henry V | H5 V.i.68 | honourable respect, and worn as a memorable trophy | honourable respect, and worne as a memorable Trophee |
Henry V | H5 V.i.69 | of predeceased valour, and dare not avouch in your | of predeceased valor, and dare not auouch in your |
Henry V | H5 V.i.72 | because he could not speak English in the native garb, | because he could not speake English in the natiue garb, |
Henry V | H5 V.i.73 | he could not therefore handle an English cudgel. You | he could not therefore handle an English Cudgell: you |
Henry V | H5 V.i.76 | Doth Fortune play the housewife with me now? | Doeth fortune play the huswife with me now? |
Henry V | H5 V.i.81 | Honour is cudgelled. Well, bawd I'll turn, | honour is Cudgeld. Well, Baud Ile turne, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.2 | Gloucester, Clarence, Warwick, Westmorland, Huntingdon, | Warwicke, and other Lords. At another, Queene Isabel, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.1.3 | and other Lords; at another, the French King, | the King, the Duke of Bourgongne, and other French. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.14 | As we are now glad to behold your eyes – | As we are now glad to behold your eyes, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.18 | The venom of such looks, we fairly hope, | The venome of such Lookes we fairely hope |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.31 | You have congreeted, let it not disgrace me | You haue congreeted: let it not disgrace me, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.35 | Dear nurse of arts, plenties, and joyful births, | Deare Nourse of Arts, Plentyes, and ioyfull Births, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.36 | Should not in this best garden of the world | Should not in this best Garden of the World, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.51 | Conceives by idleness, and nothing teems | Conceiues by idlenesse, and nothing teemes, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.57 | Have lost, or do not learn for want of time, | Haue lost, or doe not learne, for want of time, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.60 | That nothing do but meditate on blood – | That nothing doe, but meditate on Blood, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.65 | That I may know the let why gentle peace | That I may know the Let, why gentle Peace |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.66 | Should not expel these inconveniences, | Should not expell these inconueniences, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.72 | Whose tenors and particular effects | Whose Tenures and particular effects |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.75.1 | There is no answer made. | There is no Answer made. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.102 | Your majesty shall mock at me; I cannot | Your Maiestie shall mock at me, I cannot |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.108 | Pardonnez-moi, I cannot tell vat is ‘ like me.’ | Pardonne moy, I cannot tell wat is like me. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.113 | I said so, dear Katherine, and I must not | I said so, deare Katherine, and I must not |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.123 | am glad thou canst speak no better English; for, if thou | am glad thou canst speake no better English, for if thou |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.126 | I know no ways to mince it in love, but directly to say, | I know no wayes to mince it in loue, but directly to say, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.134 | one, I have neither words nor measure; and for the | one I haue neither words nor measure; and for the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.135 | other, I have no strength in measure, yet a reasonable | other, I haue no strength in measure, yet a reasonable |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.142 | But, before God, Kate, I cannot look greenly, nor gasp | But before God Kate, I cannot looke greenely, nor gaspe |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.143 | out my eloquence, nor I have no cunning in protestation: | out my eloquence, nor I haue no cunning in protestation; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.144 | only downright oaths, which I never use till urged, nor | onely downe-right Oathes, which I neuer vse till vrg'd, nor |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.146 | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth sunburning, that | temper, Kate, whose face is not worth Sunne-burning? that |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.149 | soldier. If thou canst love me for this, take me; if not, | Souldier: If thou canst loue me for this, take me? if not? |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.151 | by the Lord, no – yet I love thee too. And while thou | by the L. No: yet I loue thee too. And while thou |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.154 | he hath not the gift to woo in other places. For these | he hath not the gift to wooe in other places: for these |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.162 | – or rather, the sun, and not the moon; for it shines | or rather the Sunne, and not the Moone; for it shines |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.170 | No, it is not possible you should love the | No, it is not possible you should loue the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.173 | I will not part with a village of it – I will have it all mine: | I will not part with a Village of it; I will haue it all mine: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.176 | I cannot tell wat is dat. | I cannot tell wat is dat. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.177 | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which | No, Kate? I will tell thee in French, which |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.188 | No, faith, is't not, Kate; but thy speaking | No faith is't not, Kate: but thy speaking |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.193 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.195 | I'll ask them. Come, I know thou lovest me; and at | Ile aske them. Come, I know thou louest me: and at |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.197 | this gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will | this Gentlewoman about me; and I know, Kate, you will |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.204 | Shall not thou and I, between Saint Denis and | Shall not thou and I, betweene Saint Dennis and |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.206 | English, that shall go to Constantinople and take the | English, that shall goe to Constantinople, and take the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.207 | Turk by the beard? Shall we not? What say'st thou, | Turke by the Beard. Shall wee not? what say'st thou, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.209 | I do not know dat. | I doe not know dat. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.210 | No, 'tis hereafter to know, but now to | No: 'tis hereafter to know, but now to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.211 | promise. Do but now promise, Kate, you will endeavour | promise: doe but now promise Kate, you will endeauour |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.216 | Your majestee 'ave fausse French enough to | Your Maiestee aue fause Frenche enough to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.218 | Now fie upon my false French! By mine | Now fye vpon my false French: by mine |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.219 | honour, in true English, I love thee, Kate: by which | Honor in true English, I loue thee Kate; by which |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.220 | honour I dare not swear thou lovest me, yet my blood | Honor, I dare not sweare thou louest me, yet my blood |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.221 | begins to flatter me that thou dost, notwithstanding the | begins to flatter me, that thou doo'st; notwithstanding the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.222 | poor and untempering effect of my visage. Now beshrew | poore and vntempering effect of my Visage. Now beshrew |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.228 | that ill layer-up of beauty, can do no more spoil upon | that ill layer vp of Beautie, can doe no more spoyle vpon |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.235 | thine:’ which word thou shalt no sooner bless mine ear | thine: which Word thou shalt no sooner blesse mine Eare |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.239 | be not fellow with the best king, thou shalt find the best | be not Fellow with the best King, thou shalt finde the best |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.252 | baisant la main d'une – notre Seigneur – indigne serviteur. | baisant le main d'une nostre Seigneur indignie seruiteur |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.256 | devant leur noces, il n'est pas la coutume de France. | deuant leur nopcese il net pas le costume de Fraunce. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.258 | Dat it is not be de fashion pour les ladies of France – | Dat it is not be de fashon pour le Ladies of Fraunce; |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.259 | I cannot tell wat is baiser en Anglish. | I cannot tell wat is buisse en Anglish. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.262 | It is not a fashion for the maids in France to | It is not a fashion for the Maids in Fraunce to |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.266 | Dear Kate, you and I cannot be confined within the | Deare Kate, you and I cannot bee confin'd within the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.281 | Is she not apt? | Is shee not apt? |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.283 | is not smooth; so that, having neither the voice nor the | is not smooth: so that hauing neyther the Voyce nor the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.284 | heart of flattery about me, I cannot so conjure up the | Heart of Flatterie about me, I cannot so coniure vp the |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.298 | see not what they do. | see not what they doe. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.302 | will teach her to know my meaning: for maids, well | will teach her to know my meaning: for Maides well |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.305 | will endure handling, which before would not abide | will endure handling, which before would not abide |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.312 | love for my blindness, who cannot see many a fair | Loue for my blindnesse, who cannot see many a faire |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.328 | Only he hath not yet subscribed this: | Onely he hath not yet subscribed this: |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.332 | in French, Notre très cher fils Henri, Roi d'Angleterre, | in French: Nostre trescher filz Henry Roy d'Angleterre |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.334 | filius noster Henricus, Rex Angliae et Haeres Franciae. | Filius noster Henricus Rex Anglia & Heres Francia. |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.335 | Nor this I have not, brother, so denied | Nor this I haue not Brother so deny'd, |
Henry V | H5 V.ii.349 | Now welcome, Kate; and bear me witness all | Now welcome Kate: and beare me witnesse all, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.17 | We mourn in black; why mourn we not in blood? | We mourne in black, why mourn we not in blood? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.20 | And death's dishonourable victory | And Deaths dishonourable Victorie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.30 | So dreadful will not be as was his sight. | So dreadfull will not be, as was his sight. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.33 | The Church? Where is it? Had not churchmen prayed, | The Church? where is it? / Had not Church-men pray'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.34 | His thread of life had not so soon decayed. | His thred of Life had not so soone decay'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.35 | None do you like but an effeminate prince, | None doe you like, but an effeminate Prince, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.41 | Name not religion, for thou lovest the flesh; | Name not Religion, for thou lou'st the Flesh, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.47 | Since arms avail not, now that Henry's dead. | Since Armes auayle not, now that Henry's dead, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.50 | Our isle be made a nourish of salt tears, | Our Ile be made a Nourish of salt Teares, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.51 | And none but women left to wail the dead. | And none but Women left to wayle the dead. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.57 | My honourable lords, health to you all! | My honourable Lords, health to you all: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.69 | No treachery, but want of men and money. | No trecherie, but want of Men and Money. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.75 | Another would fly swift, but wanteth wings; | Another would flye swift, but wanteth Wings: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.78 | Awake, awake, English nobility! | Awake, awake, English Nobilitie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.79 | Let not sloth dim your honours new-begot. | Let not slouth dimme your Honors, new begot; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.89 | Enter to them another Messenger | Enter to them another Messenger. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.91 | Except some petty towns of no import. | Except some petty Townes, of no import. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.94 | Reignier, Duke of Anjou, doth take his part; | Reynold, Duke of Aniou, doth take his part, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.98 | We will not fly but to our enemies' throats. | We will not flye, but to our enemies throats. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.103 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.104 | Wherewith you now bedew King Henry's hearse, | Wherewith you now bedew King Henries hearse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.108 | O, no; wherein Lord Talbot was o'erthrown. | O no: wherein Lord Talbot was o'rethrown: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.115 | No leisure had he to enrank his men; | No leysure had he to enranke his men. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.123 | Hundreds he sent to hell, and none durst stand him; | Hundreds he sent to Hell, and none durst stand him: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.131 | If Sir John Falstaff had not played the coward. | If Sir Iohn Falstaffe had not play'd the Coward. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.134 | Cowardly fled, not having struck one stroke. | Cowardly fled, not hauing struck one stroake. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.140 | Durst not presume to look once in the face. | Durst not presume to looke once in the face. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.145 | O, no, he lives, but is took prisoner, | O no, he liues, but is tooke Prisoner, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.148 | His ransom there is none but I shall pay. | His Ransome there is none but I shall pay. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.171 | Being ordained his special governor, | Being ordayn'd his speciall Gouernor, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.174 | I am left out; for me nothing remains. | I am left out; for me nothing remaines: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.i.175 | But long I will not be Jack out of office. | But long I will not be Iack out of Office. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.2 | So in the earth, to this day is not known. | So in the Earth, to this day is not knowne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.4 | Now we are victors, upon us he smiles. | Now we are Victors, vpon vs he smiles. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.15 | Remaineth none but mad-brained Salisbury, | Remayneth none but mad-brayn'd Salisbury, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.17 | Nor men nor money hath he to make war. | Nor men nor Money hath he to make Warre. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.19 | Now for the honour of the forlorn French! | Now for the honour of the forlorne French: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.32 | More truly now may this be verified; | More truly now may this be verified; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.33 | For none but Samsons and Goliases | For none but Samsons and Goliasses |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.39 | Of old I know them; rather with their teeth | Of old I know them; rather with their Teeth |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.50 | Be not dismayed, for succour is at hand. | Be not dismay'd, for succour is at hand: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.67 | I know thee well, though never seen before. | I know thee well, though neuer seene before. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.68 | Be not amazed, there's nothing hid from me. | Be not amaz'd, there's nothing hid from me; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.97 | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. | Otherwise I renounce all confidence. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.102 | Then come, a God's name; I fear no woman. | Then come a Gods name, I feare no woman. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.111 | Let me thy servant and not sovereign be; | Let me thy seruant, and not Soueraigne be, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.113 | I must not yield to any rites of love, | I must not yeeld to any rights of Loue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.121 | Shall we disturb him, since he keeps no mean? | Shall wee disturbe him, since hee keepes no meane? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.122 | He may mean more than we poor men do know; | He may meane more then we poor men do know, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.125 | Shall we give o'er Orleans or no? | Shall we giue o're Orleance, or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.126 | Why, no, I say; distrustful recreants, | Why no, I say: distrustfull Recreants, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.138 | Now am I like that proud insulting ship | Now am I like that prowd insulting Ship, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.143 | Nor yet Saint Philip's daughters were like thee. | Nor yet S.Philips daughters were like thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.145 | How may I reverently worship thee enough? | How may I reuerently worship thee enough? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.147 | Woman, do what thou canst to save our honours; | Woman, do what thou canst to saue our honors, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.ii.150 | No prophet will I trust if she prove false. | No Prophet will I trust, if shee proue false. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.3 | Where be these warders that they wait not here? | Where be these Warders, that they wait not here? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.5 | Servingmen knock | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.5 | Who's there that knocks so imperiously? | Who's there, that knocks so imperiously? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.6 | It is the noble Duke of Gloucester. | It is the Noble Duke of Gloster. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.7 | Whoe'er he be, you may not be let in. | Who ere he be, you may not be let in. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.10 | We do no otherwise than we are willed. | We doe no otherwise then wee are will'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.12 | There's none Protector of the realm but I. | There's none Protector of the Realme, but I: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.15 | What noise is this? What traitors have we here? | What noyse is this? what Traytors haue wee here? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.18 | Have patience, noble Duke; I may not open; | Haue patience Noble Duke, I may not open, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.21 | That thou nor none of thine shall be let in. | That thou nor none of thine shall be let in. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.25 | Thou art no friend to God or to the King. | Thou art no friend to God, or to the King: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.28 | Or we'll burst them open if that you come not quickly. | Or wee'le burst them open, if that you come not quickly. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.29 | How now, ambitious Humphrey, what means this? | How now ambitious Vmpheir, what meanes this? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.32 | And not Protector of the King or realm. | And not Protector of the King or Realme. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.38 | Nay, stand thou back; I will not budge a foot. | Nay, stand thou back, I will not budge a foot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.41 | I will not slay thee, but I'll drive thee back. | I will not slay thee, but Ile driue thee back: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.54 | Now beat them hence; why do you let them stay? | Now beat them hence, why doe you let them stay? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.59 | Peace, Mayor, thou knowest little of my wrongs: | Peace Maior, thou know'st little of my wrongs: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.60 | Here's Beaufort, that regards nor God nor King, | Here's Beauford, that regards nor God nor King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.69 | I will not answer thee with words, but blows. | I will not answer thee with words, but blowes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.77 | several dwelling-places, and not to wear, handle, or use | seuerall dwelling places, and not to weare, handle, or vse |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.80 | Cardinal, I'll be no breaker of the law; | Cardinall, Ile be no breaker of the Law: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.84 | I'll call for clubs if you will not away. | Ile call for Clubs, if you will not away: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.90 | Good God, these nobles should such stomachs bear! | Good God, these Nobles should such stomacks beare, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iii.91 | I myself fight not once in forty year. | I my selfe fight not once in fortie yeere. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.1 | Sirrah, thou knowest how Orleans is besieged | Sirrha, thou know'st how Orleance is besieg'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.3 | Father, I know; and oft have shot at them, | Father I know, and oft haue shot at them, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.5 | But now thou shalt not. Be thou ruled by me. | But now thou shalt not. Be thou rul'd by me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.17 | If I could see them. Now do thou watch, | If I could see them. Now doe thou watch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.18 | For I can stay no longer. | For I can stay no longer. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.20 | And thou shalt find me at the Governor's. | And thou shalt finde me at the Gouernors. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.21 | Father, I warrant you; take you no care; | Father, I warrant you, take you no care, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.30 | But with a baser man-of-arms by far | But with a baser man of Armes by farre, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.37 | If I now had him brought into my power. | If I now had him brought into my power. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.38 | Yet tellest thou not how thou wert entertained. | Yet tell'st thou not, how thou wert entertain'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.48 | None durst come near for fear of sudden death. | None durst come neere, for feare of suddaine death. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.49 | In iron walls they deemed me not secure; | In Iron Walls they deem'd me not secure: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.59 | Now it is supper-time in Orleans; | Now it is Supper time in Orleance: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.66 | I think at the north gate; for there stands lords. | I thinke at the North Gate, for there stands Lords. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.85 | Heaven, be thou gracious to none alive | Heauen be thou gracious to none aliue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.91 | Thou shalt not die whiles – | Thou shalt not dye whiles---- |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.99 | Whence cometh this alarum and the noise? | Whence commeth this Alarum, and the noyse? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.iv.105 | It irks his heart he cannot be revenged. | It irkes his heart he cannot be reueng'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.2 | Our English troops retire, I cannot stay them; | Our English Troupes retyre, I cannot stay them, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.13 | Talbot, farewell; thy hour is not yet come. | Talbot farwell, thy houre is not yet come, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.20 | I know not where I am nor what I do. | I know not where I am, nor what I doe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.21 | A witch by fear, not force, like Hannibal, | A Witch by feare, not force, like Hannibal, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.23 | So bees with smoke and doves with noisome stench | So Bees with smoake, and Doues with noysome stench, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.26 | Now, like to whelps, we crying run away. | Now like to Whelpes, we crying runne away. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.29 | Renounce your soil, give sheep in lions' stead. | Renounce your Soyle, giue Sheepe in Lyons stead: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.30 | Sheep run not half so treacherous from the wolf, | Sheepe run not halfe so trecherous from the Wolfe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | Alarum. Here another skirmish | Alarum. Here another Skirmish. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.33 | It will not be. Retire into your trenches. | It will not be, retyre into your Trenches: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.v.35 | For none would strike a stroke in his revenge. | For none would strike a stroake in his reuenge. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.5 | How shall I honour thee for this success? | How shall I honour thee for this successe? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.11 | Why ring not out the bells aloud throughout the town? | Why ring not out the Bells alowd, / Throughout the Towne? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.17 | 'Tis Joan, not we, by whom the day is won; | 'Tis Ioane, not we, by whom the day is wonne: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 I.vi.28 | No longer on Saint Denis will we cry, | No longer on Saint Dennis will we cry, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.2 | If any noise or soldier you perceive | If any noyse or Souldier you perceiue |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.4 | Let us have knowledge at the court of guard. | Let vs haue knowledge at the Court of Guard. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.22 | Pray God she prove not masculine ere long, | Pray God she proue not masculine ere long: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.29 | Not all together; better far, I guess, | Not altogether: Better farre I guesse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.35 | Now, Salisbury, for thee, and for the right | Now Salisbury, for thee and for the right |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.39 | How now, my lords? What, all unready so? | How now my Lords? what all vnreadie so? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.47 | If not of hell, the heavens sure favour him. | If not of Hell, the Heauens sure fauour him. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.53 | That now our loss might be ten times so much? | That now our losse might be ten times so much? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.62 | Did look no better to that weighty charge. | Did looke no better to that weightie Charge. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.65 | We had not been thus shamefully surprised. | We had not beene thus shamefully surpriz'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.72 | Question, my lords, no further of the case, | Question (my Lords) no further of the case, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.75 | And now there rests no other shift but this: | And now there rests no other shift but this, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.i.81 | Using no other weapon but his name. | Vsing no other Weapon but his Name. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.7 | Now have I paid my vow unto his soul; | Now haue I pay'd my Vow vnto his Soule: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.19 | I muse we met not with the Dauphin's grace, | I muse we met not with the Dolphins Grace, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.21 | Nor any of his false confederates. | Nor any of his false Confederates. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.31 | That could not live asunder day or night. | That could not liue asunder day or night. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.39 | With modesty admiring thy renown, | With modestie admiring thy Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.47 | You may not, my lord, despise her gentle suit. | You may not (my Lord) despise her gentle suit. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.49 | Could not prevail with all their oratory, | Could not preuayle with all their Oratorie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.53 | Will not your honours bear me company? | Will not your Honors beare me company? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.54 | No, truly, 'tis more than manners will; | No,truly, 'tis more then manners will: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.ii.57 | Well, then, alone, since there's no remedy, | Well then, alone (since there's no remedie) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.8 | And his achievements of no less account. | And his atchieuements of no lesse account: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.22 | It cannot be this weak and writhled shrimp | It cannot be, this weake and writhled shrimpe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.25 | But since your ladyship is not at leisure, | But since your Ladyship is not at leysure, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.27 | What means he now? Go ask him whither he goes. | What meanes he now? Goe aske him, whither he goes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.29 | To know the cause of your abrupt departure. | To know the cause of your abrupt departure? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.37 | But now the substance shall endure the like, | But now the substance shall endure the like, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.47.1 | Why, art thou not the man? | Why? art not thou the man? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.49 | No, no, I am but shadow of myself. | No, no, I am but shadow of my selfe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.50 | You are deceived. My substance is not here; | You are deceiu'd, my substance is not here; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.55 | Your roof were not sufficient to contain't. | Your Roofe were not sufficient to contayn't. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.56 | This is a riddling merchant for the nonce; | This is a Riddling Merchant for the nonce, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.57 | He will be here, and yet he is not here. | He will be here, and yet he is not here: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.60 | How say you, madam? Are you now persuaded | How say you Madame? are you now perswaded, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.67 | I find thou art no less than fame hath bruited, | I finde thou art no lesse then Fame hath bruited, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.69 | Let my presumption not provoke thy wrath, | Let my presumption not prouoke thy wrath, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.71 | I did not entertain thee as thou art. | I did not entertaine thee as thou art. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.72 | Be not dismayed, fair lady, nor misconster | Be not dismay'd, faire Lady, nor misconster |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.75 | What you have done hath not offended me; | What you haue done, hath not offended me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.76 | Nor other satisfaction do I crave | Nor other satisfaction doe I craue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iii.80 | With all my heart, and think me honoured | With all my heart, and thinke me honored, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.1.2 | Suffolk, Vernon, a Lawyer, and other gentlemen | Poole, and others. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.2 | Dare no man answer in a case of truth? | Dare no man answer in a Case of Truth? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.18 | Good faith, I am no wiser than a daw. | Good faith I am no wiser then a Daw. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.28 | And stands upon the honour of his birth, | And stands vpon the honor of his birth, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.31 | Let him that is no coward nor no flatterer, | Let him that is no Coward, nor no Flatterer, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.34 | I love no colours; and, without all colour | I loue no Colours: and without all colour |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.39 | Stay, lords and gentlemen, and pluck no more | Stay Lords and Gentlemen, and pluck no more |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.43 | Good Master Vernon, it is well objected; | Good Master Vernon, it is well obiected: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.49 | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, | Prick not your finger as you pluck it off, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.59 | Now, Somerset, where is your argument? | Now Somerset, where is your argument? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.64.2 | No, Plantagenet, | No Plantagenet: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.65 | 'Tis not for fear, but anger, that thy cheeks | 'Tis not for feare, but anger, that thy cheekes |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.67 | And yet thy tongue will not confess thy error. | And yet thy tongue will not confesse thy error. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.68 | Hath not thy rose a canker, Somerset? | Hath not thy Rose a Canker, Somerset? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.69 | Hath not thy rose a thorn, Plantagenet? | Hath not thy Rose a Thorne, Plantagenet? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.74 | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seen. | Where false Plantagenet dare not be seene. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.75 | Now, by this maiden blossom in my hand, | Now by this Maiden Blossome in my hand, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.77 | Turn not thy scorns this way, Plantagenet. | Turne not thy scornes this way, Plantagenet. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.82 | Now, by God's will, thou wrongest him, Somerset; | Now by Gods will thou wrong'st him, Somerset: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.87 | Or durst not for his craven heart say thus. | Or durst not for his crauen heart say thus. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.90 | Was not thy father, Richard Earl of Cambridge, | Was not thy Father Richard, Earle of Cambridge, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.92 | And by his treason standest not thou attainted, | And by his Treason, stand'st not thou attainted, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.96 | My father was attached, not attainted, | My Father was attached, not attainted, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.97 | Condemned to die for treason, but no traitor; | Condemn'd to dye for Treason, but no Traytor; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.101 | I'll note you in my book of memory | Ile note you in my Booke of Memorie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.105 | And know us by these colours for thy foes, | And know vs by these Colours for thy Foes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.119 | And if thou be not then created York, | And if thou be not then created Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.120 | I will not live to be accounted Warwick. | I will not liue to be accounted Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.128 | Good Master Vernon, I am bound to you | Good Master Vernon, I am bound to you, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.iv.134 | This quarrel will drink blood another day. | This Quarrell will drinke Blood another day. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.16 | As witting I no other comfort have. | As witting I no other comfort haue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.21 | Enough; my soul shall then be satisfied. | Enough: my Soule shall then be satisfied. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.27 | Deprived of honour and inheritance. | Depriu'd of Honor and Inheritance. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.28 | But now the arbitrator of despairs, | But now, the Arbitrator of Despaires, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.33 | My lord, your loving nephew now is come. | My Lord,your louing Nephew now is come. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.35 | Ay, noble uncle, thus ignobly used, | I, Noble Vnckle, thus ignobly vs'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.41 | And now declare, sweet stem from York's great stock, | And now declare sweet Stem from Yorkes great Stock, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.52 | In honour of a true Plantagenet, | In honor of a true Plantagenet, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.60 | For I am ignorant and cannot guess. | For I am ignorant, and cannot guesse. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.62 | And death approach not ere my tale be done. | And Death approach not, ere my Tale be done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.67 | During whose reign the Percys of the north, | During whose Reigne, the Percies of the North, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.72 | Leaving no heir begotten of his body – | Leauing no Heire begotten of his Body) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.90 | But, as the rest, so fell that noble earl, | But as the rest, so fell that Noble Earle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.93 | Of which, my lord, your honour is the last. | Of which, my Lord, your Honor is the last. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.94 | True, and thou seest that I no issue have, | True; and thou seest, that I no Issue haue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.100 | Was nothing less than bloody tyranny. | Was nothing lesse then bloody Tyranny. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.103 | And like a mountain, not to be removed. | And like a Mountaine, to be remou'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.104 | But now thy uncle is removing hence, | But now thy Vnckle is remouing hence, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.111 | Mourn not, except thou sorrow for my good; | Mourne not, except thou sorrow for my good, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.115 | And peace, no war, befall thy parting soul! | And Peace, no Warre, befall thy parting Soule. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 II.v.126 | I doubt not but with honour to redress; | I doubt not, but with Honor to redresse. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.9 | Or thou shouldst find thou hast dishonoured me. | Or thou should'st finde thou hast dis-honor'd me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.10 | Think not, although in writing I preferred | Thinke not, although in Writing I preferr'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.12 | That therefore I have forged, or am not able | That therefore I haue forg'd, or am not able |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.14 | No, prelate; such is thy audacious wickedness, | No Prelate, such is thy audacious wickednesse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.25 | The King, thy sovereign, is not quite exempt | The King, thy Soueraigne, is not quite exempt |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.31 | Or how haps it I seek not to advance | Or how haps it, I seeke not to aduance |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.35 | No, my good lords, it is not that offends; | No, my good Lords, it is not that offends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.36 | It is not that that hath incensed the Duke: | It is not that, that hath incens'd the Duke: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.37 | It is because no one should sway but he, | It is because no one should sway but hee, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.38 | No one but he should be about the King; | No one, but hee, should be about the King; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.41.1 | But he shall know I am as good – | But he shall know I am as good. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.44 | But one imperious in another's throne? | But one imperious in anothers Throne? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.45 | Am I not Protector, saucy priest? | Am I not Protector, sawcie Priest? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.46 | And am not I a prelate of the Church? | And am not I a Prelate of the Church? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.50 | Touching thy spiritual function, not thy life. | Touching thy Spirituall Function, not thy Life. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.53 | Ay, see the Bishop be not overborne. | I, see the Bishop be not ouer-borne: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.55 | And know the office that belongs to such. | And know the Office that belongs to such. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.57 | It fitteth not a prelate so to plead. | It fitteth not a Prelate so to plead. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.60 | Is not his grace Protector to the King? | Is not his Grace Protector to the King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.70 | That two such noble peers as ye should jar! | That two such Noble Peeres as ye should iarre? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.74 | A noise within: ‘ Down with the tawny coats!’ | A noyse within, Downe with the Tawny-Coats. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.76 | A noise again: ‘ Stones! Stones!’ Enter the Mayor | A noyse againe, Stones, Stones. Enter Maior. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.82 | Do pelt so fast at one another's pate | Doe pelt so fast at one anothers Pate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.83 | That many have their giddy brains knocked out. | That many haue their giddy braynes knockt out: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.94 | My lord, we know your grace to be a man | My Lord, we know your Grace to be a man |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.96 | Inferior to none but to his majesty; | Inferior to none, but to his Maiestie: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.109 | My sighs and tears and will not once relent? | My sighes and teares, and will not once relent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.110 | Who should be pitiful if you be not? | Who should be pittifull, if you be not? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.130 | And will not you maintain the thing you teach, | And will not you maintaine the thing you teach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.141 | So help me God, as I dissemble not. | So helpe me God, as I dissemble not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.142 | So help me God – (aside) as I intend it not. | So helpe me God, as I intend it not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.145 | Away, my masters! Trouble us no more, | Away my Masters, trouble vs no more, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.165 | If Richard will be true, not that alone | If Richard will be true, not that all alone, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.180 | Perish, base prince, ignoble Duke of York! | Perish base Prince, ignoble Duke of Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.181 | Now will it best avail your majesty | Now will it best auaile your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.190 | Not seeing what is likely to ensue. | Not seeing what is likely to ensue: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.i.197 | And now I fear that fatal prophecy | And now I feare that fatall Prophecie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.8 | I'll by a sign give notice to our friends, | Ile by a signe giue notice to our friends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.12 | Therefore we'll knock. | Therefore wee'le knock. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.13 | They knock | Knock. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.17 | Now, Rouen, I'll shake thy bulwarks to the ground. | Now Roan, Ile shake thy Bulwarkes to the ground. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.21 | Now she is there, how will she specify | Now she is there, how will she specifie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.25 | No way to that, for weakness, which she entered. | No way to that (for weaknesse) which she entred. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.29 | See, noble Charles, the beacon of our friend; | See Noble Charles the Beacon of our friend, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.31 | Now shine it like a comet of revenge, | Now shine it like a Commet of Reuenge, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.33 | Defer no time; delays have dangerous ends. | Deferre no time, delayes haue dangerous ends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.49 | O, let no words, but deeds, revenge this treason! | Oh let no words, but deedes, reuenge this Treason. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.63 | To try if that our own be ours or no. | To try if that our owne be ours, or no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.64 | I speak not to that railing Hecate, | I speake not to that rayling Hecate, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.67 | Signor, no. | Seignior no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.68 | Signor, hang! Base muleteers of France! | Seignior hang: base Muleters of France, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.70 | And dare not take up arms like gentlemen. | And dare not take vp Armes, like Gentlemen. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.72 | For Talbot means no goodness by his looks. | For Talbot meanes no goodnesse by his Lookes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.77 | Vow, Burgundy, by honour of thy house, | Vow Burgonie, by honor of thy House, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.90 | Lord Talbot, do not so dishonour me; | Lord Talbot, doe not so dishonour me: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.93 | Courageous Bedford, let us now persuade you. | Couragious Bedford, let vs now perswade you. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.94 | Not to be gone from hence; for once I read | Not to be gone from hence: for once I read, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.101 | And now no more ado, brave Burgundy, | And now no more adoe, braue Burgonie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.110 | Now, quiet soul, depart when heaven please, | Now quiet Soule, depart when Heauen please, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.116 | This is a double honour, Burgundy. | This is a double Honor, Burgonie: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.120 | Thy noble deeds as valour's monuments. | Thy noble Deeds, as Valors Monuments. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.121 | Thanks, gentle Duke. But where is Pucelle now? | Thanks gentle Duke: but where is Pucel now? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.123 | Now where's the Bastard's braves and Charles his gleeks? | Now where's the Bastards braues, and Charles his glikes? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.126 | Now will we take some order in the town, | Now will we take some order in the Towne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.129 | For there young Henry with his nobles lie. | For there young Henry with his Nobles lye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.131 | But yet, before we go, let's not forget | But yet before we goe, let's not forget |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.ii.132 | The noble Duke of Bedford, late deceased, | The Noble Duke of Bedford, late deceas'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1 | Dismay not, princes, at this accident, | Dismay not (Princes) at this accident, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.2 | Nor grieve that Rouen is so recovered. | Nor grieue that Roan is so recouered: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.3 | Care is no cure, but rather corrosive, | Care is no cure, but rather corrosiue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.4 | For things that are not to be remedied. | For things that are not to be remedy'd. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.10 | And of thy cunning had no diffidence; | And of thy Cunning had no diffidence, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.22 | France were no place for Henry's warriors, | France were no place for Henryes Warriors, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.23 | Nor should that nation boast it so with us, | Nor should that Nation boast it so with vs, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.26 | And not have title of an earldom here. | And not haue Title of an Earledome here. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.27 | Your honours shall perceive how I will work | Your Honors shall perceiue how I will worke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.33 | Now in the rearward comes the Duke and his; | Now in the Rereward comes the Duke and his: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.43 | Speak on; but be not overtedious. | Speake on,but be not ouer-tedious. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.52 | O, turn thy edged sword another way; | Oh turne thy edged Sword another way, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.53 | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that help! | Strike those that hurt, and hurt not those that helpe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.63 | That will not trust thee but for profit's sake? | That will not trust thee, but for profits sake? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.69 | Was not the Duke of Orleans thy foe? | Was not the Duke of Orleance thy Foe? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.70 | And was he not in England prisoner? | And was he not in England Prisoner? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.79 | Have battered me like roaring cannon-shot | Haue batt'red me like roaring Cannon-shot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.84 | So farewell, Talbot; I'll no longer trust thee. | So farwell Talbot, Ile no longer trust thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.90 | Now let us on, my lords, and join our powers, | Now let vs on, my Lords, And ioyne our Powers, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iii.1.3 | Vernon, Basset, and other courtiers. To them, with | his Souldiors, Talbot. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.1 | My gracious prince, and honourable peers, | My gracious Prince, and honorable Peeres, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.17 | When I was young – as yet I am not old – | When I was young (as yet I am not old) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.24 | Because till now we never saw your face. | Because till now, we neuer saw your face. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28.1 | Sennet. Flourish. Exeunt all but Vernon | Senet. Flourish. Exeunt. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28.2 | and Basset | Manet Vernon and Basset. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.28 | Now, sir, to you, that were so hot at sea, | Now Sir, to you that were so hot at Sea, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.30 | In honour of my noble lord of York, | In honor of my Noble Lord of Yorke |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.35 | Sirrah, thy lord I honour as he is. | Sirrha,thy Lord I honour as he is. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.37 | Hark ye, not so. In witness take ye that. | Hearke ye: not so: in witnesse take ye that. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 III.iv.38 | Villain, thou knowest the law of arms is such | Villaine, thou knowest The Law of Armes is such, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.1.3 | Exeter, the Governor of Paris, and others | and Gouernor Exeter. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.3 | Now, Governor of Paris, take your oath: | Now Gouernour of Paris take your oath, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4.1 | (The Governor kneels) | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.4 | That you elect no other king but him, | That you elect no other King but him; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.5 | Esteem none friends but such as are his friends, | Esteeme none Friends, but such as are his Friends, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.6 | And none your foes but such as shall pretend | And none your Foes, but such as shall pretend |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.8.1 | Exeunt Governor and his train | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.29 | This ornament of knighthood, yea or no! | This Ornament of Knighthood, yea or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.34 | Knights of the Garter were of noble birth, | Knights of the Garter were of Noble birth; |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.37 | Not fearing death nor shrinking for distress, | Not fearing Death, nor shrinking for Distresse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.39 | He then that is not furnished in this sort | He then, that is not furnish'd in this sort, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.41 | Profaning this most honourable order, | Prophaning this most Honourable Order, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.48 | And now, Lord Protector, view the letter | And now Lord Protector, view the Letter |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.51 | No more but plain and bluntly ‘ To the King?’ | No more but plaine and bluntly? (To the King.) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.70 | How say you, my lord; are you not content? | How say you (my Lord) are you not content? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.78.1 | Enter Vernon and Basset | Enter Vernon and Bassit. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.80 | This is my servant; hear him, noble prince. | This is my Seruant, heare him Noble Prince. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.88 | First let me know, and then I'll answer you. | First let me know, and then Ile answer you. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.97 | With other vile and ignominious terms. | With other vile and ignominious tearmes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.101 | And that is my petition, noble lord; | And that is my petition (Noble Lord:) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.104 | Yet know, my lord, I was provoked by him, | Yet know (my Lord) I was prouok'd by him, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.106 | Pronouncing that the paleness of this flower | Pronouncing that the palenesse of this Flower, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.108 | Will not this malice, Somerset, be left? | Will not this malice Somerset be left? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.118 | The quarrel toucheth none but us alone; | The quarrell toucheth none but vs alone, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.122 | Confirm it so, mine honourable lord. | Confirme it so, mine honourable Lord. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.125 | Presumptuous vassals, are you not ashamed | Presumptuous vassals, are you not asham'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.128 | And you, my lords, methinks you do not well | And you my Lords, me thinkes you do not well |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.145 | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, | That for a toy, a thing of no regard, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.146 | King Henry's peers and chief nobility | King Henries Peeres, and cheefe Nobility, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.149 | My tender years, and let us not forgo | My tender yeares, and let vs not forgoe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.152 | I see no reason, if I wear this rose, | I see no reason if I weare this Rose, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.173.2 | York, Warwick, Exeter, Vernon | Manet Yorke, Warwick, Exeter, Vernon. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.176 | And so he did; but yet I like it not, | And so he did, but yet I like it not, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.178 | Tush, that was but his fancy; blame him not; | Tush, that was but his fancie, blame him not, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.179 | I dare presume, sweet prince, he thought no harm. | I dare presume (sweet Prince) he thought no harme. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.181 | Other affairs must now be managed. | Other affayres must now be managed. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.187 | But howsoe'er, no simple man that sees | But howsoere, no simple man that sees |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.i.188 | This jarring discord of nobility, | This iarring discord of Nobilitie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.15 | Thou ominous and fearful owl of death, | Thou ominous and fearefull Owle of death, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.18 | On us thou canst not enter but by death; | On vs thou canst not enter but by death: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.20 | And strong enough to issue out and fight. | And strong enough to issue out and fight. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.25 | And no way canst thou turn thee for redress | And no way canst thou turne thee for redresse, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.30 | Upon no Christian soul but English Talbot. | Vpon no Christian soule but English Talbot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.35 | For ere the glass that now begins to run | For ere the Glasse that now begins to runne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.37 | These eyes that see thee now well coloured, | These eyes that see thee now well coloured, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.42 | He fables not; I hear the enemy. | He Fables not, I heare the enemie: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.ii.49 | Not rascal-like to fall down with a pinch, | Not Rascall-like to fall downe with a pinch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.1 | Are not the speedy scouts returned again | Are not the speedy scouts return'd againe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.12 | Renowned Talbot doth expect my aid, | Renowned Talbot doth expect my ayde, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.14 | And cannot help the noble chevalier. | And cannot helpe the noble Cheualier: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.17 | Enter another messenger, Sir William Lucy | Enter another Messenger. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.19 | Spur to the rescue of the noble Talbot, | Spurre to the rescue of the Noble Talbot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.20 | Who now is girdled with a waist of iron | Who now is girdled with a waste of Iron, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.23 | Else farewell Talbot, France, and England's honour. | Else farwell Talbot, France, and Englands honor. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.37 | This seven years did not Talbot see his son, | This seuen yeeres did not Talbot see his sonne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.38 | And now they meet where both their lives are done. | And now they meete where both their liues are done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.39 | Alas, what joy shall noble Talbot have | Alas, what ioy shall noble Talbot haue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.43 | Lucy, farewell; no more my fortune can | Lucie farewell, no more my fortune can, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.44 | But curse the cause I cannot aid the man. | But curse the cause I cannot ayde the man. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iii.53 | Lives, honours, lands, and all hurry to loss. | Liues, Honours, Lands, and all, hurrie to losse. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.1 | It is too late; I cannot send them now. | It is too late, I cannot send them now: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.6 | Hath sullied all his gloss of former honour | Hath sullied all his glosse of former Honor |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.12 | How now, Sir William, whither were you sent? | How now Sir William, whether were you sent? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.15 | Cries out for noble York and Somerset | Cries out for noble Yorke and Somerset, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.17 | And whiles the honourable captain there | And whiles the honourable Captaine there |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.20 | You, his false hopes, the trust of England's honour, | You his false hopes, the trust of Englands honor, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.22 | Let not your private discord keep away | Let not your priuate discord keepe away |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.24 | While he, renowned noble gentleman, | While he renowned Noble Gentleman |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.36 | The fraud of England, not the force of France, | The fraud of England, not the force of France, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.37 | Hath now entrapped the noble-minded Talbot. | Hath now intrapt the Noble-minded Talbot: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.iv.43 | For fly he could not, if he would have fled; | For flye he could not, if he would haue fled: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.7 | Now thou art come unto a feast of death, | Now thou art come vnto a Feast of death, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.11 | By sudden flight. Come, dally not, be gone. | By sodaine flight. Come, dally not, be gone. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.14 | Dishonour not her honourable name | Dishonor not her Honorable Name, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.16 | The world will say he is not Talbot's blood | The World will say, he is not Talbots blood, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.17 | That basely fled when noble Talbot stood. | That basely fled, when Noble Talbot stood. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.23 | My worth unknown, no loss is known in me. | My worth vnknowne, no losse is knowne in me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.26 | Flight cannot stain the honour you have won; | Flight cannot stayne the Honor you haue wonne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.27 | But mine it will, that no exploit have done. | But mine it will, that no Exploit haue done. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.30 | There is no hope that ever I will stay | There is no hope that euer I will stay, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.37 | To fight I will, but not to fly the foe. | To fight I will, but not to flye the Foe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.39 | No part of him but will be shame in me. | No part of him, but will be shame in mee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.40 | Thou never hadst renown, nor canst not lose it. | Thou neuer hadst Renowne, nor canst not lose it. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.41 | Yes, your renowned name; shall flight abuse it? | Yes, your renowned Name: shall flight abuse it? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.43 | You cannot witness for me being slain. | You cannot witnesse for me, being slaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.48 | No more can I be severed from your side | No more can I be seuered from your side, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.51 | For live I will not if my father die. | For liue I will not, if my Father dye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.v.53 | Born to eclipse thy life this afternoon. | Borne to eclipse thy Life this afternoone: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.27 | Art thou not weary, John? How dost thou fare? | Art thou not wearie, Iohn? How do'st thou fare? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.29 | Now thou art sealed the son of chivalry? | Now thou art seal'd the Sonne of Chiualrie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.34 | If I today die not with Frenchmen's rage, | If I to day dye not with Frenchmens Rage, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.36 | By me they nothing gain an if I stay; | By me they nothing gaine, and if I stay, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.42 | The sword of Orleans hath not made me smart; | The Sword of Orleance hath not made me smart, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.51 | An if I fly, I am not Talbot's son; | And if I flye, I am not Talbots Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vi.52 | Then talk no more of flight; it is no boot; | Then talke no more of flight, it is no boot, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.10 | Tendering my ruin and assailed of none, | Tendring my ruine, and assayl'd of none, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.19 | Anon, from thy insulting tyranny, | Anon from thy insulting Tyrannie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.25 | Brave Death by speaking, whether he will or no; | Braue death by speaking, whither he will or no: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.30 | My spirit can no longer bear these harms. | My spirit can no longer beare these harmes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.32 | Now my old arms are young John Talbot's grave. | Now my old armes are yong Iohn Talbots graue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.40 | He answered thus: ‘ Young Talbot was not born | He answer'd thus: Yong Talbot was not borne |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.44 | Doubtless he would have made a noble knight. | Doubtlesse he would haue made a noble Knight: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.49 | O, no, forbear! For that which we have fled | Oh no forbeare: For that which we haue fled |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.50 | During the life, let us not wrong it dead. | During the life, let vs not wrong it dead. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.52 | To know who hath obtained the glory of the day. | To know who hath obtain'd the glory of the day. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.55 | We English warriors wot not what it means. | We English Warriours wot not what it meanes. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.56 | I come to know what prisoners thou hast ta'en | I come to know what Prisoners thou hast tane, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.68 | Knight of the noble Order of Saint George, | Knight of the Noble Order of S. George, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.74 | Writes not so tedious a style as this. | Writes not so tedious a Stile as this. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.82 | It were enough to fright the realm of France. | It were enough to fright the Realme of France. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.95 | And now to Paris in this conquering vein! | And now to Paris in this conquering vaine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 IV.vii.96 | All will be ours, now bloody Talbot's slain. | All will be ours, now bloody Talbots slaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.16 | And surer bind this knot of amity, | And surer binde this knot of amitie, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.i.56 | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, | Now Winchester will not submit, I trow, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.5 | And keep not back your powers in dalliance. | And keepe not backe your powers in dalliance. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.12 | Into two parties, is now conjoined in one, | Into two parties, is now conioyn'd in one, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.16 | I trust the ghost of Talbot is not there. | I trust the Ghost of Talbot is not there: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.ii.17 | Now he is gone, my lord, you need not fear. | Now he is gone my Lord, you neede not feare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.2 | Now help, ye charming spells and periapts; | Now helpe ye charming Spelles and Periapts, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.6 | Under the lordly monarch of the north, | Vnder the Lordly Monarch of the North, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.10 | Now, ye familiar spirits that are culled | Now ye Familiar Spirits, that are cull'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | They walk, and speak not | They walke, and speake not. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.13 | O, hold me not with silence overlong! | Oh hold me not with silence ouer-long: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.17 | So you do condescend to help me now. | So you do condiscend to helpe me now. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.18 | No hope to have redress? My body shall | No hope to haue redresse? My body shall |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.20 | Cannot my body nor blood-sacrifice | Cannot my body, nor blood-sacrifice, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.24 | See, they forsake me! Now the time is come | See, they forsake me. Now the time is come, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.29 | Now, France, thy glory droopeth to the dust. | Now France, thy glory droopeth to the dust. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.31 | Unchain your spirits now with spelling charms, | Vnchaine your spirits now with spelling Charmes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.36 | Changed to a worser shape thou canst not be. | Chang'd to a worser shape thou canst not be: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.38 | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. | No shape but his can please your dainty eye. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.46 | O fairest beauty, do not fear nor fly! | Oh Fairest Beautie, do not feare, nor flye: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.50 | Who art thou? Say, that I may honour thee. | Who art thou, say? that I may honor thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.54 | Be not offended, nature's miracle; | Be not offended Natures myracle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.60 | O, stay! (aside) I have no power to let her pass; | Oh stay: I haue no power to let her passe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.61 | My hand would free her, but my heart says no. | My hand would free her, but my heart sayes no. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.63 | Twinkling another counterfeited beam, | Twinkling another counterfetted beame, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.65 | Fain would I woo her, yet I dare not speak. | Faine would I woe her, yet I dare not speake: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.67 | Fie, de la Pole, disable not thyself. | Fye De la Pole, disable not thy selfe: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.68 | Hast not a tongue? Is she not here? | Hast not a Tongue? Is she not heere? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.77 | Why speakest thou not? What ransom must I pay? | Why speak'st thou not? What ransom must I pay? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.80 | Wilt thou accept of ransom, yea or no? | Wilt thou accept of ransome,yea or no? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.83 | I were best to leave him, for he will not hear. | I were best to leaue him, for he will not heare. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.96 | And our nobility will scorn the match. | And our Nobility will scorne the match. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.97 | Hear ye, captain? Are you not at leisure? | Heare ye Captaine? Are you not at leysure? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.102 | And will not any way dishonour me. | And will not any way dishonor me. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.105 | And then I need not crave his courtesy. | And then I need not craue his curtesie. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.107 | Tush, women have been captivate ere now. | Tush, women haue bene captiuate ere now. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.110 | Say, gentle Princess, would you not suppose | Say gentle Princesse, would you not suppose |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.123 | No, gentle madam; I unworthy am | No gentle Madam, I vnworthy am |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.125 | And have no portion in the choice myself. | And haue no portion in the choice my selfe. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.135 | Yes, there is remedy enough, my lord. | Yes, there is remedy enough my Lord, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.136 | Consent, and for thy honour give consent, | Consent, and for thy Honor giue consent, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.141.2 | Fair Margaret knows | Faire Margaret knowes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.142 | That Suffolk doth not flatter, face, or feign. | That Suffolke doth not flatter, face,or faine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.147 | Command in Anjou what your honour pleases. | Command in Aniou what your Honor pleases. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.176 | No princely commendations to my king? | No Princely commendations to my King? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.181 | No loving token to his majesty? | No louing Token to his Maiestie? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.185 | That for thyself. I will not so presume | That for thy selfe, I will not so presume, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.188 | Thou mayst not wander in that labyrinth: | Thou mayest not wander in that Labyrinth, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iii.189 | There Minotaurs and ugly treasons lurk. | There Minotaurs and vgly Treasons lurke, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.4 | And, now it is my chance to find thee out, | And now it is my chance to finde thee out, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.7 | Decrepit miser! Base ignoble wretch! | Decrepit Miser, base ignoble Wretch, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.9 | Thou art no father nor no friend of mine. | Thou art no Father, nor no Friend of mine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.10 | Out, out! My lords, an please you, 'tis not so. | Out, out: My Lords, and please you, 'tis not so |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.11 | I did beget her, all the parish knows. | I did beget her, all the Parish knowes: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.18 | God knows thou art a collop of my flesh, | God knowes, thou art a collop of my flesh, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.20 | Deny me not, I prithee, gentle Joan. | Deny me not, I prythee, gentle Ione. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.22 | Of purpose to obscure my noble birth. | Of purpose, to obscure my Noble birth. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.23 | 'Tis true, I gave a noble to the priest | 'Tis true, I gaue a Noble to the Priest, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.26 | Wilt thou not stoop? Now cursed be the time | Wilt thou not stoope? Now cursed be the time |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.31 | I wish some ravenous wolf had eaten thee. | I wish some rauenous Wolfe had eaten thee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.37 | Not me begotten of a shepherd swain, | Not me, begotten of a Shepheard Swaine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.44 | Stained with the guiltless blood of innocents, | Stain'd with the guiltlesse blood of Innocents, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.49 | No, misconceived! Joan of Arc hath been | No misconceyued, Ione of Aire hath beene |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.56 | Spare for no faggots; let there be enow. | Spare for no Faggots, let there be enow: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.59 | Will nothing turn your unrelenting hearts? | Will nothing turne your vnrelenting hearts? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.63 | Murder not then the fruit within my womb, | Murther not then the Fruite within my Wombe, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.65 | Now heaven forfend! The holy maid with child? | Now heauen forfend, the holy Maid with child? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.70 | Well, go to; we'll have no bastards live, | Well go too, we'll haue no Bastards liue, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.72 | You are deceived; my child is none of his: | You are deceyu'd, my childe is none of his, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.74 | Alençon, that notorious Machiavel? | Alanson that notorious Macheuile? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.77 | 'Twas neither Charles nor yet the Duke I named, | 'Twas neyther Charles, nor yet the Duke I nam'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.80 | Why, here's a girl! I think she knows not well, | Why here's a Gyrle: I think she knowes not wel |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.85 | Use no entreaty, for it is in vain. | Vse no intreaty, for it is in vaine. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.96 | For know, my lords, the states of Christendom, | For know my Lords, the States of Christendome, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.108 | Have we not lost most part of all the towns, | Haue we not lost most part of all the Townes, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.138 | 'Tis known already that I am possessed | 'Tis knowne already that I am possest |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.144 | No, Lord Ambassador; I'll rather keep | No Lord Ambassador, Ile rather keepe |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.149 | And, now the matter grows to compromise, | And now the matter growes to compremize, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.153 | And not of any challenge of desert, | And not of any challenge of Desert, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.155 | My lord, you do not well in obstinacy | My Lord, you do not well in obstinacy, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.158 | We shall not find like opportunity. | We shall not finde like opportunity. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.167 | Only reserved you claim no interest | / Onely reseru'd, you claime no interest |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.171 | Nor be rebellious to the crown of England – | Nor be Rebellious to the Crowne of England, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.172 | Thou, nor thy nobles, to the crown of England. | Thou nor thy Nobles, to the Crowne of England. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.173.1 | Charles and the French nobles kneel and acknowledge | |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.iv.174 | So, now dismiss your army when ye please; | So, now dismisse your Army when ye please: |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.1 | Your wondrous rare description, noble Earl, | Your wondrous rare description (noble Earle) |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.7 | So am I driven by breath of her renown | So am I driuen by breath of her Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.16 | And, which is more, she is not so divine, | And which is more, she is not so Diuine, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.21 | To love and honour Henry as her lord. | To Loue, and Honor Henry as her Lord. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.26 | You know, my lord, your highness is betrothed | You know (my Lord) your Highnesse is betroath'd |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.27 | Unto another lady of esteem. | Vnto another Lady of esteeme, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.29 | And not deface your honour with reproach? | And not deface your Honor with reproach? |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.37 | Her father is no better than an earl, | Her Father is no better than an Earle, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.48 | A dower, my lords? Disgrace not so your king | A Dowre my Lords? Disgrace not so your King, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.50 | To choose for wealth and not for perfect love. | To choose for wealth, and not for perfect Loue. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.52 | And not to seek a queen to make him rich. | And not to seeke a Queene to make him rich, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.57 | Not whom we will, but whom his grace affects, | Not whom we will, but whom his Grace affects, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.69 | Approves her fit for none but for a king; | Approues her fit for none, but for a King. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.78 | That Margaret shall be Queen, and none but she. | That Margaret shall be Queene, and none but shee. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.80 | My noble lord of Suffolk, or for that | My Noble Lord of Suffolke: Or for that |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.83 | I cannot tell; but this I am assured, | I cannot tell: but this I am assur'd, |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.91 | King Henry's faithful and anointed queen. | King Henries faithfull and annointed Queene. |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.98 | Not what you are, I know it will excuse | Not what you are, I know it will excuse |
Henry VI Part 1 | 1H6 V.v.107 | Margaret shall now be Queen, and rule the King; | Margaret shall now be Queene, and rule the King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.10 | And humbly now upon my bended knee, | And humbly now vpon my bended knee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.18 | I can express no kinder sign of love | I can expresse no kinder signe of Loue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.52.1 | Uncle, how now? | Vnkle, how now? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.54 | And dimmed mine eyes, that I can read no further. | And dim'd mine eyes, that I can reade no further. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.85 | Received deep scars in France and Normandy? | Receiud deepe scarres in France and Normandie: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.93 | And shall these labours and these honours die? | And shall these Labours, and these Honours dye? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.99 | Razing the characters of your renown, | Racing the Charracters of your Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.106 | But now it is impossible we should. | But now it is impossible we should. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.110 | Agrees not with the leanness of his purse. | Agrees not with the leannesse of his purse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.111 | Now by the death of Him that died for all, | Now by the death of him that dyed for all, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.112 | These counties were the keys of Normandy. | These Counties were the Keyes of Normandie: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.116 | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no tears. | My sword should shed hot blood, mine eyes no teares. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.123 | That dims the honour of this warlike isle! | That dims the Honor of this Warlike Isle: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.129 | To match with her that brings no vantages. | To match with her that brings no vantages. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.135 | My Lord of Gloucester, now ye grow too hot; | My Lord of Gloster, now ye grow too hot, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.137 | My Lord of Winchester, I know your mind; | My Lord of Winchester I know your minde. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.138 | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike, | 'Tis not my speeches that you do mislike: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.146 | 'Tis known to you he is mine enemy; | 'Tis knowne to you he is mine enemy: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.148 | And no great friend, I fear me, to the King. | And no great friend, I feare me to the King; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.154 | Look to it, lords; let not his smoothing words | Looke to it Lords, let not his smoothing words |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.168 | This weighty business will not brook delay; | This weighty businesse will not brooke delay, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.182 | Did bear him like a noble gentleman. | Did beare him like a Noble Gentleman: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.191 | Excepting none but good Duke Humphrey; | Excepting none but good Duke Humfrey. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.196 | Have made thee feared and honoured of the people. | Haue made thee fear'd and honor'd of the people, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.213 | Paris is lost; the state of Normandy | Paris is lost, the state of Normandie |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.214 | Stands on a tickle point now they are gone. | Stands on a tickle point, now they are gone: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.218 | I cannot blame them all; what is't to them? | I cannot blame them all, what is't to them? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.219 | 'Tis thine they give away, and not their own. | 'Tis thine they giue away, and not their owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.227 | Ready to starve, and dare not touch his own. | Ready to sterue, and dare not touch his owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.242 | Nor shall proud Lancaster usurp my right, | Nor shall proud Lancaster vsurpe my right, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.243 | Nor hold the sceptre in his childish fist, | Nor hold the Scepter in his childish Fist, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.244 | Nor wear the diadem upon his head, | Nor weare the Diadem vpon his head, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.i.245 | Whose church-like humours fits not for a crown. | Whose Church-like humors fits not for a Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.1.2 | Duchess | Elianor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.8 | Enchased with all the honours of the world? | Inchac'd with all the Honors of the world? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.31 | This was my dream; what it doth bode, God knows. | This was my dreame, what it doth bode God knowes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.32 | Tut, this was nothing but an argument | Tut, this was nothing but an argument, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.41 | Nay, Eleanor, then must I chide outright: | Nay Elinor, then must I chide outright: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.42 | Presumptuous dame! Ill-nurtured Eleanor! | Presumptuous Dame, ill-nurter'd Elianor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.43 | Art thou not second woman in the realm, | Art thou not second Woman in the Realme? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.45 | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command | Hast thou not worldly pleasure at command, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.49 | From top of honour to disgrace's feet? | From top of Honor, to Disgraces feete? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.50 | Away from me, and let me hear no more! | Away from me, and let me heare no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.52 | With Eleanor, for telling but her dream? | With Elianor, for telling but her dreame? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.54 | And not be checked. | And not be check'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.55 | Nay, be not angry; I am pleased again. | Nay be not angry, I am pleas'd againe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.61 | Follow I must; I cannot go before | Follow I must, I cannot go before, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.66 | And, being a woman, I will not be slack | And being a woman, I will not be slacke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.68 | Where are you there? Sir John! Nay, fear not, man. | Where are you there? Sir Iohn; nay feare not man, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.69 | We are alone; here's none but thee and I. | We are alone, here's none but thee, & I. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.82 | It is enough; I'll think upon the questions. | It is enough, Ile thinke vpon the Questions: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.86 | Exit | Exit Elianor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.88 | Marry, and shall. But how now, Sir John Hume? | Marry and shall: but how now, Sir Iohn Hume? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.89 | Seal up your lips and give no words but mum; | Seale vp your Lips, and giue no words but Mum, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.91 | Dame Eleanor gives gold to bring the witch; | Dame Elianor giues Gold, to bring the Witch: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.92 | Gold cannot come amiss, were she a devil. | Gold cannot come amisse, were she a Deuill. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.93 | Yet have I gold flies from another coast – | Yet haue I Gold flyes from another Coast: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.94 | I dare not say from the rich Cardinal | I dare not say, from the rich Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.97 | They, knowing Dame Eleanor's aspiring humour, | They (knowing Dame Elianors aspiring humor) |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.100 | They say ‘ A crafty knave does need no broker;’ | They say, A craftie Knaue do's need no Broker, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.ii.102 | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall go near | Hume, if you take not heed, you shall goe neere |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.9 | of Suffolk and not my Lord Protector. | of Suffolk, and not my Lord Protector. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.10 | How now, fellow? Wouldst anything with me? | How now fellow: would'st any thing with me? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.21 | How now, sir knave! | How now, Sir Knaue? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.29 | That my master was? No, forsooth; my master said | That my Mistresse was? No forsooth: my Master said, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.49 | Thou rannest a tilt in honour of my love | Thou ran'st a-tilt in honor of my Loue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.58 | Are brazen images of canonized saints. | Are brazen Images of Canonized Saints. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.68 | And grumbling York; and not the least of these | And grumbling Yorke: and not the least ofthese, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.71 | Cannot do more in England than the Nevils; | Cannot doe more in England then the Neuils: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.72 | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple peers. | Salisbury and Warwick are no simple Peeres. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.73 | Not all these lords do vex me half so much | Not all these Lords do vex me halfe so much, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.80 | Shall I not live to be avenged on her? | Shall I not liue to be aueng'd on her? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.92 | Although we fancy not the Cardinal, | Although we fancie not the Cardinall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.99 | For my part, noble lords, I care not which; | For my part, Noble Lords, I care not which, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.105 | Whether your grace be worthy, yea or no, | Whether your Grace be worthy, yea or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.106 | Dispute not that; York is the worthier. | Dispute not that, Yorke is the worthyer. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.108 | The Cardinal's not my better in the field. | The Cardinall's not my better in the field. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.114 | Madam, the King is old enough himself | Madame, the King is old enough himselfe |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.115 | To give his censure. These are no women's matters. | To giue his Censure: These are no Womens matters. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.116 | If he be old enough, what needs your grace | If he be old enough, what needs your Grace |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.124 | And all the peers and nobles of the realm | And all the Peeres and Nobles of the Realme |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.134 | If they were known, as the suspect is great, | If they were knowne, as the suspect is great, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.136 | Give me my fan. What, minion, can ye not? | Giue me my Fanne: what, Mynion, can ye not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.144 | Though in this place most master wear no breeches, | Though in this place most Master weare no Breeches, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | She shall not strike Dame Eleanor unrevenged. | She shall not strike Dame Elianor vnreueng'd. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.145 | Exit | Exit Elianor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.146 | Lord Cardinal, I will follow Eleanor, | Lord Cardinall, I will follow Elianor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.148 | She's tickled now; her fume needs no spurs, | Shee's tickled now, her Fume needs no spurres, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.149 | She'll gallop far enough to her destruction. | Shee'le gallop farre enough to her destruction. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.150 | Now, lords, my choler being overblown | Now Lords, my Choller being ouer-blowne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.161 | To show some reason of no little force | To shew some reason, of no little force, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.164 | First, for I cannot flatter thee in pride; | First, for I cannot flatter thee in Pride: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.185 | An't shall please your majesty, I never said nor | And't shall please your Maiestie, I neuer sayd nor |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.199 | therefore I beseech your majesty, do not cast away an | therefore I beseech your Maiestie, doe not cast away an |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iii.211 | Alas, my lord, I cannot fight; for God's sake, | Alas, my Lord, I cannot fight; for Gods sake |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.5 | Ay, what else? Fear you not her courage. | I, what else? feare you not her courage. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.12 | Enter the Duchess of Gloucester aloft, Hume following | Enter Elianor aloft. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.14 | Patience, good lady; wizards know their times. | Patience, good Lady, Wizards know their times: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.20 | Madam, sit you and fear not. Whom we raise | Madame, sit you, and feare not: whom wee rayse, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.26 | For till thou speak, thou shalt not pass from hence. | for till thou speake, / Thou shalt not passe from hence. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.44 | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, | My Lord Protector will, I doubt it not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.46 | Not half so bad as thine to England's king, | Not halfe so bad as thine to Englands King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.47 | Injurious duke, that threatest where's no cause. | Iniurious Duke, that threatest where's no cause. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.48 | True, madam, none at all. What call you this? | True Madame, none at all: what call you this? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.56 | Now pray, my lord, let's see the devil's writ. | Now pray my Lord, let's see the Deuils Writ. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.61 | Aio te Aeacida, Romanos vincere posse. | Aio Aeacida Romanos vincere posso. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 I.iv.71 | The King is now in progress towards Saint Albans; | The King is now in progresse towards Saint Albones, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.2 | I saw not better sport these seven years' day; | I saw not better sport these seuen yeeres day: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.4 | And, ten to one, old Joan had not gone out. | And ten to one, old Ioane had not gone out. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.9 | No marvel, an it like your majesty, | No maruell, and it like your Maiestie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.11 | They know their master loves to be aloft, | They know their Master loues to be aloft, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.13 | My lord, 'tis but a base ignoble mind | My Lord, 'tis but a base ignoble minde, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.14 | That mounts no higher than a bird can soar. | That mounts no higher then a Bird can sore: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.17 | Were it not good your grace could fly to heaven? | Were it not good your Grace could flye to Heauen? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.27 | No malice, sir; no more than well becomes | No mallice Sir, no more then well becomes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.31 | Why, Suffolk, England knows thine insolence. | Why Suffolke, England knowes thine insolence. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.33 | Good Queen, and whet not on these furious peers; | good Queene, / And whet not on these furious Peeres, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.39 | Make up no factious numbers for the matter; | Make vp no factious numbers for the matter, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.41 | Ay, where thou darest not peep; an if thou darest, | I, where thou dar'st not peepe: / And if thou dar'st, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.43.1 | How now, my lords? | How now, my Lords? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.44 | Had not your man put up the fowl so suddenly, | Had not your man put vp the Fowle so suddenly, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.48.2 | Why, how now, uncle Gloucester? | Why how now, Vnckle Gloster? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.49 | Talking of hawking; nothing else, my lord. | Talking of Hawking; nothing else, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.50 | Now, by God's mother, priest, I'll shave your crown for this, | Now by Gods Mother, Priest, / Ile shaue your Crowne for this, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.57 | What means this noise? | What meanes this noyse? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.64 | Now God be praised, that to believing souls | Now God be prays'd, that to beleeuing Soules |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.74 | What, hast thou been long blind and now restored? | What, hast thou beene long blinde, and now restor'd? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.82 | At Berwick in the north, an't like your grace. | At Barwick in the North, and't like your Grace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.84 | Let never day nor night unhallowed pass, | Let neuer Day nor Night vnhallowed passe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.88 | God knows, of pure devotion, being called | God knowes of pure Deuotion, / Being call'd |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.103 | A subtle knave! But yet it shall not serve. | A subtill Knaue, but yet it shall not serue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.104 | Let me see thine eyes; wink now; now open them. | Let me see thine Eyes; winck now, now open them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.105 | In my opinion yet thou seest not well. | In my opinion, yet thou seest not well. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.112 | Why then, thou knowest what colour jet is of? | Why then, thou know'st what Colour Iet is of? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.117 | Alas, master, I know not. | Alas Master, I know not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.119 | I know not. | I know not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.120 | Nor his? | Nor his? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.121 | No indeed, master. | No indeede, Master. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.126 | mightest as well have known all our names as thus to | Thou might'st as well haue knowne all our Names, / As thus to |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.128 | of colours; but suddenly to nominate them all, it | of Colours: / But suddenly to nominate them all, / It |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.130 | miracle; and would ye not think his cunning to be great, | Miracle: / And would ye not thinke it, Cunning to be great, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.133 | My masters of Saint Albans, have you not | My Masters of Saint Albones, / Haue you not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.138 | Now fetch me a stool hither by and by. | Now fetch me a Stoole hither by and by. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.139 | Now, sirrah, if you mean to save yourself from whipping, | Now Sirrha, if you meane to saue your selfe from Whipping, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.141 | Alas, master, I am not able to stand alone. You | Alas Master, I am not able to stand alone: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.148 | Alas, master, what shall I do? I am not able | Alas Master, what shall I doe? I am not able |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.164 | Of Lady Eleanor, the Protector's wife, | Of Lady Elianor, the Protectors Wife, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.176 | 'Tis like, my lord, you will not keep your hour. | 'Tis like, my Lord, you will not keepe your houre. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.187 | And for my wife I know not how it stands. | And for my Wife, I know not how it stands, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.189 | Noble she is; but if she have forgot | Noble shee is: but if shee haue forgot |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.190 | Honour and virtue, and conversed with such | Honor and Vertue, and conuers't with such, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.191 | As, like to pitch, defile nobility, | As like to Pytch, defile Nobilitie; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.i.194 | That hath dishonoured Gloucester's honest name. | That hath dis-honored Glosters honest Name. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.1 | Now, my good lords of Salisbury and Warwick, | Now my good Lords of Salisbury & Warwick, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.26 | And him to Pomfret; where, as all you know, | And him to Pumfret; where, as all you know, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.30 | Which now they hold by force and not by right; | Which now they hold by force, and not by right: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.38 | Roger had issue, Edmund, Anne, and Eleanor. | Roger had Issue, Edmond, Anne, and Elianor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.56 | Till Lionel's issue fails, his should not reign; | Till Lionels Issue fayles, his should not reigne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.57 | It fails not yet, but flourishes in thee, | It fayles not yet, but flourishes in thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.62 | With honour of his birthright to the crown. | With honor of his Birth-right to the Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.64 | We thank you, lords; but I am not your king | We thanke you Lords: / But I am not your King, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.67 | And that's not suddenly to be performed | And that's not suddenly to be perform'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.ii.77 | My lord, break we off; we know your mind at full. | My Lord, breake we off; we know your minde at full. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.1 | Stand forth, Dame Eleanor Cobham, Gloucester's wife. | Stand forth Dame Elianor Cobham, / Glosters Wife: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.9 | You, madam, for you are more nobly born, | You Madame, for you are more Nobly borne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.10 | Despoiled of your honour in your life, | Despoyled of your Honor in your Life, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.15 | Eleanor, the law, thou seest, hath judged thee; | Elianor, the Law thou seest hath iudged thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.16 | I cannot justify whom the law condemns. | I cannot iustifie whom the Law condemnes: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.18 | Ah, Humphrey, this dishonour in thine age | Ah Humfrey, this dishonor in thine age, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.26 | And go in peace, Humphrey, no less beloved | And goe in peace, Humfrey, no lesse belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.28 | I see no reason why a king of years | I see no reason, why a King of yeeres |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.32 | My staff? Here, noble Henry, is my staff; | My Staffe? Here, Noble Henry, is my Staffe: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.38 | May honourable peace attend thy throne. | May honorable Peace attend thy Throne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.39 | Why, now is Henry King and Margaret Queen; | Why now is Henry King, and Margaret Queen, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.43 | This staff of honour raught, there let it stand | This Staffe of Honor raught, there let it stand, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.46 | Thus Eleanor's pride dies in her youngest days. | Thus Elianors Pride dyes in her youngest dayes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.60 | you in a cup of sack; and fear not, neighbour, you | you in a Cup of Sack; and feare not Neighbor, you |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.61 | shall do well enough. | shall doe well enough. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.65 | neighbour. Drink, and fear not your man. | Neighbor: drinke, and feare not your Man. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.68 | Here, Peter, I drink to thee; and be not | Here Peter, I drinke to thee, and be not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.70 | Be merry, Peter, and fear not thy | Be merry Peter, and feare not thy |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.88 | my death I never meant him any ill, nor the King, nor | my death, I neuer meant him any ill, nor the King, nor |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iii.101 | The truth and innocence of this poor fellow, | The truth and innocence of this poore fellow, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.10 | Sweet Nell, ill can thy noble mind abrook | Sweet Nell, ill can thy Noble Minde abrooke |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.18 | No, stir not for your lives; let her pass by. | No, stirre not for your liues, let her passe by. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.20 | Now thou dost penance too. Look how they gaze! | Now thou do'st Penance too. Looke how they gaze, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.22 | And nod their heads and throw their eyes on thee. | And nodde their heads, and throw their eyes on thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.30 | Methinks I should not thus be led along, | Me thinkes I should not thus be led along, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.40 | No, dark shall be my light, and night my day; | No: Darke shall be my Light, and Night my Day. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.48 | But be thou mild and blush not at my shame, | But be thou milde, and blush not at my shame, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.49 | Nor stir at nothing till the axe of death | Nor stirre at nothing, till the Axe of Death |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.56 | But fear not thou until thy foot be snared, | But feare not thou, vntill thy foot be snar'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.57 | Nor never seek prevention of thy foes. | Nor neuer seeke preuention of thy foes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.62 | All these could not procure me any scathe | All these could not procure me any scathe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.65 | Why, yet thy scandal were not wiped away, | Why yet thy scandall were not wipt away, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.75 | Let not her penance exceed the King's commission. | Let not her Penance exceede the Kings Commission. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.77 | And Sir John Stanley is appointed now | And Sir Iohn Stanly is appointed now, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.81 | Entreat her not the worse in that I pray | Entreat her not the worse, in that I pray |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.85 | What, gone, my lord, and bid me not farewell? | What, gone my Lord, and bid me not farewell? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.86 | Witness my tears, I cannot stay to speak. | Witnesse my teares, I cannot stay to speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.88 | For none abides with me; my joy is death – | For none abides with me: my Ioy, is Death; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.92 | I care not whither, for I beg no favour; | I care not whither, for I begge no fauor; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.96 | That's bad enough, for I am but reproach; | That's bad enough, for I am but reproach: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.107 | My shame will not be shifted with my sheet. | My shame will not be shifted with my Sheet: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 II.iv.108 | No; it will hang upon my richest robes | No, it will hang vpon my richest Robes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.1 | I muse my Lord of Gloucester is not come; | I muse my Lord of Gloster is not come: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.2 | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, | 'Tis not his wont to be the hindmost man, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.3 | Whate'er occasion keeps him from us now. | What e're occasion keepes him from vs now. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.4 | Can you not see? Or will ye not observe | Can you not see? or will ye not obserue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.9 | We know the time since he was mild and affable, | We know the time since he was milde and affable, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.13 | But meet him now, and be it in the morn, | But meet him now, and be it in the Morne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.18 | Small curs are not regarded when they grin, | Small Curres are not regarded when they grynne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.20 | And Humphrey is no little man in England. | And Humfrey is no little Man in England. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.21 | First note that he is near you in descent, | First note, that he is neere you in discent, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.23 | Me seemeth then it is no policy, | Me seemeth then, it is no Pollicie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.31 | Now 'tis the spring, and weeds are shallow-rooted; | Now 'tis the Spring, and Weeds are shallow-rooted, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.32 | Suffer them now and they'll o'ergrow the garden, | Suffer them now, and they'le o're-grow the Garden, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.47 | Or if he were not privy to those faults, | Or if he were not priuie to those Faults, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.50 | And such high vaunts of his nobility, | And such high vaunts of his Nobilitie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.55 | The fox barks not when he would steal the lamb. | The Fox barkes not, when he would steale the Lambe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.56 | No, no, my sovereign, Gloucester is a man | No, no, my Soueraigne, Glouster is a man |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.58 | Did he not, contrary to form of law, | Did he not, contrary to forme of Law, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.60 | And did he not, in his Protectorship, | And did he not, in his Protectorship, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.64 | Tut, these are petty faults to faults unknown, | Tut, these are petty faults to faults vnknowne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.67 | To mow down thorns that would annoy our foot, | To mowe downe Thornes that would annoy our Foot, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.69 | Our kinsman Gloucester is as innocent | Our Kinsman Gloster is as innocent, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.78 | For he's inclined as is the ravenous wolves. | For hee's enclin'd as is the rauenous Wolues. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.79 | Who cannot steal a shape that means deceit? | Who cannot steale a shape, that meanes deceit? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.95 | Nay, Gloucester, know that thou art come too soon, | Nay Gloster, know that thou art come too soone, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.98 | Well, Suffolk, thou shalt not see me blush, | Well Suffolke, thou shalt not see me blush, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.99 | Nor change my countenance for this arrest; | Nor change my Countenance for this Arrest: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.100 | A heart unspotted is not easily daunted. | A Heart vnspotted, is not easily daunted. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.101 | The purest spring is not so free from mud | The purest Spring is not so free from mudde, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.109 | Nor ever had one penny bribe from France. | Nor euer had one penny Bribe from France. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.115 | No, many a pound of mine own proper store, | No: many a Pound of mine owne proper store, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.116 | Because I would not tax the needy commons, | Because I would not taxe the needie Commons, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.120 | I say no more than truth, so help me God! | I say no more then truth, so helpe me God. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.124 | Why, 'tis well known that, whiles I was Protector, | Why 'tis well known, that whiles I was Protector, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.135 | Whereof you cannot easily purge yourself. | Whereof you cannot easily purge your selfe. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.141 | My conscience tells me you are innocent. | My Conscience tells me you are innocent. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.147 | I know their complot is to have my life; | I know, their Complot is to haue my Life: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.152 | For thousands more, that yet suspect no peril, | For thousands more, that yet suspect no perill, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.153 | Will not conclude their plotted tragedy. | Will not conclude their plotted Tragedie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.166 | Myself had notice of your conventicles – | My selfe had notice of your Conuenticles, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.168 | I shall not want false witness to condemn me, | I shall not want false Witnesse, to condemne me, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.169 | Nor store of treasons to augment my guilt; | Nor store of Treasons, to augment my guilt: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.178 | Hath he not twit our sovereign lady here | Hath he not twit our Soueraigne Lady here |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.179 | With ignominious words, though clerkly couched, | With ignominious words, though Clarkely coucht? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.203 | The map of honour, truth, and loyalty; | The Map of Honor, Truth, and Loyaltie: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.206 | What lowering star now envies thy estate, | What lowring Starre now enuies thy estate? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.209 | Thou never didst them wrong, nor no man wrong; | Thou neuer didst them wrong, nor no man wrong: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.219 | Look after him, and cannot do him good, | Looke after him, and cannot doe him good: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.222 | Say ‘Who's a traitor? Gloucester he is none.' | Say, who's a Traytor? Gloster he is none. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.223 | Free lords, cold snow melts with the sun's hot beams: | Free Lords: / Cold Snow melts with the Sunnes hot Beames: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.231 | Believe me, lords, were none more wise than I – | Beleeue me Lords, were none more wise then I, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.238 | But in my mind that were no policy. | But in my minde, that were no pollicie: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.243 | So that, by this, you would not have him die. | So that by this, you would not haue him dye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.244 | Ah, York, no man alive so fain as I. | Ah Yorke, no man aliue, so faine as I. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.248 | Were't not all one, an empty eagle were set | Wer't not all one, an emptie Eagle were set, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.252 | Madam, 'tis true; and were't not madness then | Madame 'tis true: and wer't not madnesse then, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.256 | Because his purpose is not executed. | Because his purpose is not executed. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.257 | No; let him die, in that he is a fox, | No: let him dye, in that he is a Fox, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.261 | And do not stand on quillets how to slay him; | And doe not stand on Quillets how to slay him: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.263 | Sleeping or waking, 'tis no matter how, | Sleeping, or Waking, 'tis no matter how, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.266 | Thrice-noble Suffolk, 'tis resolutely spoke. | Thrice Noble Suffolke, 'tis resolutely spoke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.267 | Not resolute, except so much were done; | Not resolute, except so much were done, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.280 | And I; and now we three have spoke it, | And I: and now we three haue spoke it, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.281 | It skills not greatly who impugns our doom. | It skills not greatly who impugnes our doome. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.296 | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. | No, not to lose it all, as thou hast done. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.298 | Than bring a burden of dishonour home, | Then bring a burthen of dis-honour home, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.304 | No more, good York; sweet Somerset, be still. | No more, good Yorke; sweet Somerset be still. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.318 | Then, noble York, take thou this task in hand. | Then, Noble Yorke, take thou this Taske in hand. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.322 | But now return we to the false Duke Humphrey. | But now returne we to the false Duke Humfrey. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.323 | No more of him; for I will deal with him | No more of him: for I will deale with him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.324 | That henceforth he shall trouble us no more. | That henceforth he shall trouble vs no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.331 | Now, York, or never, steel thy fearful thoughts, | Now Yorke, or neuer, steele thy fearfull thoughts, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.334 | Resign to death; it is not worth th' enjoying. | Resigne to death, it is not worth th' enioying: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.336 | And find no harbour in a royal heart. | And finde no harbor in a Royall heart. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.338 | And not a thought but thinks on dignity. | And not a thought, but thinkes on Dignitie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.341 | Well, nobles, well; 'tis politicly done, | Well Nobles, well: 'tis politikely done, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.348 | Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mighty band, | Whiles I in Ireland nourish a mightie Band, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.351 | And this fell tempest shall not cease to rage | And this fell Tempest shall not cease to rage, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.370 | And given me notice of their villainies. | And giuen me notice of their Villanies. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.372 | For that John Mortimer, which now is dead, | For that Iohn Mortimer, which now is dead, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.i.377 | I know no pain they can inflict upon him | I know, no paine they can inflict vpon him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.1 | Run to my Lord of Suffolk; let him know | Runne to my Lord of Suffolke: let him know |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.6 | Now, sirs, have you dispatched this thing? | Now Sirs, haue you dispatcht this thing? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.18 | I'll call him presently, my noble lord. | Ile call him presently, my Noble Lord. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.20 | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our uncle Gloucester | Proceed no straiter 'gainst our Vnckle Gloster, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.24 | That faultless may condemn a noble man! | That faultlesse may condemne a Noble man: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.27 | How now? Why lookest thou so pale? Why tremblest thou? | How now? why look'st thou pale? why tremblest thou? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.32 | The Duke was dumb and could not speak a word. | The Duke was dumbe, and could not speake a word. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.34 | Rear up his body; wring him by the nose. | Rere vp his Body, wring him by the Nose. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.40 | Came he right now to sing a raven's note, | Came he right now to sing a Rauens Note, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.45 | Hide not thy poison with such sugared words; | Hide not thy poyson with such sugred words, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.46 | Lay not thy hands on me; forbear, I say; | Lay not thy hands on me: forbeare I say, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.51 | Look not upon me, for thine eyes are wounding; | Looke not vpon me, for thine eyes are wounding; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.52 | Yet do not go away; come, basilisk, | Yet doe not goe away: come Basiliske, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.53 | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight; | And kill the innocent gazer with thy sight: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.55 | In life but double death, now Gloucester's dead. | In life, but double death, now Gloster's dead. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.64 | And all to have the noble Duke alive. | And all to haue the Noble Duke aliue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.65 | What know I how the world may deem of me? | What know I how the world may deeme of me? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.66 | For it is known we were but hollow friends; | For it is knowne we were but hollow Friends: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.75 | I am no loathsome leper; look on me. | I am no loathsome Leaper, looke on me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.77 | Be poisonous too and kill thy forlorn Queen. | Be poysonous too, and kill thy forlorne Queene. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.79 | Why, then, Dame Margaret was ne'er thy joy. | Why then Dame Elianor was neere thy ioy. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.86 | Did seem to say ‘ Seek not a scorpion's nest, | Did seeme to say, seeke not a Scorpions Nest, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.87 | Nor set no footing on this unkind shore?’ | Nor set no footing on this vnkinde Shore. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.92 | Yet Aeolus would not be a murderer, | Yet Aeolus would not be a murtherer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.95 | Knowing that thou wouldst have me drowned on shore | Knowing that thou wouldst haue me drown'd on shore |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.98 | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, | And would not dash me with their ragged sides, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.100 | Might in thy palace perish Margaret. | Might in thy Pallace, perish Elianor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.119 | Am I not witched like her? Or thou not false like him? | Am I not witcht like her? Or thou not false like him? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.120 | Ay me! I can no more. Die, Margaret! | Aye me, I can no more: Dye Elinor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.122.1 | Noise within. Enter Warwick, Salisbury, and many | Noyse within. Enter Warwicke, and many |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.127 | And care not who they sting in his revenge. | And care not who they sting in his reuenge. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.131 | But how he died God knows, not Henry. | But how he dyed, God knowes, not Henry: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.171 | His hair upreared, his nostrils stretched with struggling; | His hayre vprear'd, his nostrils stretcht with strugling: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.177 | It cannot be but he was murdered here; | It cannot be but he was murdred heere, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.181 | And we, I hope, sir, are no murderers. | And we I hope sir, are no murtherers. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.184 | 'Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, | Tis like you would not feast him like a friend, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.186 | Then you belike suspect these noblemen | Than you belike suspect these Noblemen, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.197 | I wear no knife to slaughter sleeping men; | I weare no Knife, to slaughter sleeping men, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.203 | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolk dare him? | What dares not Warwick, if false Suffolke dare him? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.204 | He dares not calm his contumelious spirit, | He dares not calme his contumelious Spirit, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.205 | Nor cease to be an arrogant controller, | Nor cease to be an arrogant Controller, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.210 | Blunt-witted lord, ignoble in demeanour! | Blunt-witted Lord, ignoble in demeanor, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.213 | Some stern untutored churl, and noble stock | Some sterne vntutur'd Churle; and Noble Stock |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.215 | And never of the Nevils' noble race. | And neuer of the Neuils Noble Race. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.229 | Away even now, or I will drag thee hence. | Away euen now, or I will drag thee hence: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.236 | A noise within | A noyse within. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.236 | What noise is this? | What noyse is this? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.237 | Why, how now, lords! Your wrathful weapons drawn | Why how now Lords? / Your wrathfull Weapons drawne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.242 | Sirs, stand apart; the King shall know your mind. | Sirs stand apart, the King shall know your minde. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.256 | And charge that no man should disturb your rest | And charge, that no man should disturbe your rest, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.258 | Yet, notwithstanding such a strait edict, | Yet notwithstanding such a strait Edict, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.265 | That they will guard you, whe'er you will or no, | That they will guard you, where you will, or no, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.267 | With whose envenomed and fatal sting, | With whose inuenomed and fatall sting, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.275 | But all the honour Salisbury hath won | But all the Honor Salisbury hath wonne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.281 | And had I not been cited so by them, | And had I not beene cited so by them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.287 | He shall not breathe infection in this air | He shall not breathe infection in this ayre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.291 | No more, I say; if thou dost plead for him, | No more I say: if thou do'st pleade for him, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.297 | The world shall not be ransom for thy life. | The World shall not be Ransome for thy Life. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.308 | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy? | Hast thou not spirit to curse thine enemy. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.320 | And even now my burdened heart would break, | And euen now my burthen'd heart would breake |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.321 | Should I not curse them. Poison be their drink! | Should I not curse them. Poyson be their drinke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.329 | Enough, sweet Suffolk; thou tormentest thyself, | Enough sweet Suffolke, thou torment'st thy selfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.334 | Now, by the ground that I am banished from, | Now by the ground that I am banish'd from, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.341 | Nor let the rain of heaven wet this place | Nor let the raine of heauen wet this place, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.346 | So get thee gone, that I may know my grief; | So get thee gone, that I may know my greefe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.352 | Go, speak not to me; even now be gone. | Go, speake not to me; euen now be gone. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.353 | O, go not yet. Even thus two friends condemned | Oh go not yet. Euen thus, two Friends condemn'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.356 | Yet now farewell, and farewell life with thee. | Yet now farewell, and farewell Life with thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.359 | 'Tis not the land I care for, wert thou thence; | 'Tis not the Land I care for, wer't thou thence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.360 | A wilderness is populous enough, | A Wildernesse is populous enough, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.364 | And where thou art not, desolation. | And where thou art not, Desolation. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.365 | I can no more. Live thou to joy thy life; | I can no more: Liue thou to ioy thy life; |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.366 | Myself no joy in naught but that thou livest. | My selfe no ioy in nought, but that thou liu'st. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.378 | That even now he cries aloud for him. | That euen now he cries alowd for him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.383 | Why only, Suffolk, mourn I not for thee, | Why onely Suffolke mourne I not for thee? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.386 | Now get thee hence; the King, thou knowest, is coming; | Now get thee hence, the King thou know'st is comming, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.ii.388 | If I depart from thee I cannot live, | If I depart from thee, I cannot liue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.3 | Enough to purchase such another island, | Enough to purchase such another Island, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.4 | So thou wilt let me live, and feel no pain. | So thou wilt let me liue, and feele no paine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.9 | Died he not in his bed? Where should he die? | Dy'de he not in his bed? Where should he dye? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.10 | Can I make men live whe'er they will or no? | Can I make men liue where they will or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.11 | O, torture me no more! I will confess. | Oh torture me no more, I will confesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.14 | He hath no eyes; the dust hath blinded them. | He hath no eyes, the dust hath blinded them. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.25 | Disturb him not; let him pass peaceably. | Disturbe him not, let him passe peaceably. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 III.iii.29 | He dies and makes no sign. O God, forgive him! | He dies and makes no signe: Oh God forgiue him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.3 | And now loud howling wolves arouse the jades | And now loud houling Wolues arouse the Iades |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.15 | What is my ransom, master? Let me know. | What is my ransome Master, let me know. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.28 | Be not so rash. Take ransom; let him live. | Be not so rash, take ransome, let him liue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.32 | How now! Why starts thou? What, doth death affright? | How now? why starts thou? What doth death affright? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.36 | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded; | Yet let not this make thee be bloody-minded, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.38 | Gaultier or Walter, which it is I care not. | Gualtier or Walter, which it is I care not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.39 | Never yet did base dishonour blur our name | Neuer yet did base dishonour blurre our name, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.47 | Ay, but these rags are no part of the Duke; | I, but these ragges are no part of the Duke. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.48 | Jove sometime went disguised, and why not I? | |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.51 | The honourable blood of Lancaster, | The honourable blood of Lancaster |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.52 | Must not be shed by such a jaded groom. | Must not be shed by such a iaded Groome: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.53 | Hast thou not kissed thy hand and held my stirrup? | Hast thou not kist thy hand, and held my stirrop? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.69.2 | Thou darest not, for thy own. | Thou dar'st not for thy owne. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.73 | Now will I dam up this thy yawning mouth | Now will I dam vp this thy yawning mouth, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.82 | Having neither subject, wealth, nor diadem. | Hauing neyther Subiect, Wealth, nor Diadem: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.87 | The false revolting Normans thorough thee | The false reuolting Normans thorough thee, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.89 | Hath slain their governors, surprised our forts, | Hath slaine their Gouernors, surpriz'd our Forts, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.94 | And now the house of York, thrust from the crown | And now the House of Yorke thrust from the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.109 | Drones suck not eagles' blood, but rob beehives. | Drones sucke not Eagles blood, but rob Bee-hiues: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.112 | Thy words move rage and not remorse in me. | Thy words moue Rage, and not remorse in me: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.121 | What, are ye daunted now? Now will ye stoop? | What, are ye danted now? Now will ye stoope. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.125 | Far be it we should honour such as these | Farre be it, we should honor such as these |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.126 | With humble suit. No, rather let my head | With humble suite: no, rather let my head |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.131 | True nobility is exempt from fear; | True Nobility, is exempt from feare: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.133 | Hale him away, and let him talk no more. | Hale him away, and let him talke no more: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.i.148 | If he revenge it not, yet will his friends; | If he reuenge it not, yet will his Friends, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.3 | They have the more need to sleep now then. | They haue the more neede to sleepe now then. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.10 | O miserable age! Virtue is not regarded in | O miserable Age: Vertue is not regarded in |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.12 | The nobility think scorn to go in leather aprons. | The Nobilitie thinke scorne to goe in Leather Aprons. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.13 | Nay, more; the King's Council are no good | Nay more, the Kings Councell are no good |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.19 | Thou hast hit it; for there's no better sign of a | Thou hast hit it: for there's no better signe of a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.44 | But now of late, not able to travel with her | But now of late, not able to trauell with her |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.46 | Therefore am I of an honourable house. | Therefore am I of an honorable house. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.47 | Ay, by my faith, the field is honourable, | I by my faith, the field is honourable, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.53 | No question of that; for I have seen him | No question of that: for I haue seene him |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.55 | I fear neither sword nor fire. | I feare neither sword, nor fire. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.56 | He need not fear the sword, for his coat is of | He neede not feare the sword, for his Coate is of |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.68 | I thank you, good people. There shall be no money; | I thanke you good people. There shall bee no mony, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.73 | Nay, that I mean to do. Is not this a lamentable | Nay, that I meane to do. Is not this a lamentable |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.74 | thing, that of the skin of an innocent lamb should be | thing, that of the skin of an innocent Lambe should be |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.78 | and I was never mine own man since. How now? Who's | and I was neuer mine owne man since. How now? Who's |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.89 | honour; unless I find him guilty, he shall not die. Come | Honour: vnlesse I finde him guilty, he shall not die. Come |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.110 | No. | No. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.112 | (He kneels) Rise up, Sir John Mortimer. (He rises) Now | Rise vp Sir Iohn Mortimer. Now |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.120 | As for these silken-coated slaves, I pass not; | As for these silken-coated slaues I passe not, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.125 | And thou thyself a shearman, art thou not? | And thou thy selfe a Sheareman, art thou not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.128 | Married the Duke of Clarence' daughter, did he not? | married the Duke of Clarence daughter, did he not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.135 | And, ignorant of his birth and parentage, | And ignorant of his birth and parentage, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.141 | it not. | it not. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.143 | That speaks he knows not what? | that speakes he knowes not what. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.159 | O gross and miserable ignorance! | O grosse and miserable ignorance. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.162 | with the tongue of an enemy be a good counsellor, or no? | with the tongue of an enemy, be a good Councellour, or no? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.163 | No, no; and therefore we'll have his head. | No, no, and therefore wee'l haue his head. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.164 | Well, seeing gentle words will not prevail, | Well, seeing gentle words will not preuayle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.173 | Now show yourselves men; 'tis for liberty. | Now shew your selues men, 'tis for Liberty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.174 | We will not leave one lord, one gentleman; | We will not leaue one Lord, one Gentleman: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.175 | Spare none but such as go in clouted shoon, | Spare none, but such as go in clouted shooen, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ii.177 | As would, but that they dare not, take our parts. | As would (but that they dare not) take our parts. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.8 | I desire no more. | I desire no more. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.9 | And to speak truth, thou deservest no less. | And to speake truth, thou deseru'st no lesse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iii.16 | Fear not that, I warrant thee. Come, let's march | Feare not that I warrant thee. Come, let's march |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.17 | And could it not enforce them to relent, | And could it not inforce them to relent, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.21 | How now, madam? | How now Madam? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.24 | Thou wouldst not have mourned so much for me. | Thou would'st not haue mourn'd so much for me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.25 | No, my love; I should not mourn, but die for thee. | No my Loue, I should not mourne, but dye for thee. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.26 | How now? What news? Why comest thou in such haste? | How now? What newes? Why com'st thou in such haste? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.38 | O, graceless men, they know not what they do. | Oh gracelesse men: they know not what they do. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.41 | Ah, were the Duke of Suffolk now alive, | Ah were the Duke of Suffolke now aliue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.49 | Enter Second Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.54 | Then linger not, my lord. Away! Take horse! | Then linger not my Lord, away, take horse. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.56 | My hope is gone, now Suffolk is deceased. | My hope is gone, now Suffolke is deceast. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.57 | Farewell, my lord. Trust not the Kentish rebels. | Farewell my Lord, trust not the Kentish Rebels |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.58 | Trust nobody, for fear you be betrayed. | Trust no body for feare you betraid. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.iv.59 | The trust I have is in mine innocence, | The trust I haue, is in mine innocence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.1 | How now? Is Jack Cade slain? | How now? Is Iacke Cade slaine? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.2 | No, my lord, nor likely to be slain; for | No my Lord, nor likely to be slaine: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.v.4 | them. The Lord Mayor craves aid of your honour | them: / The L. Maior craues ayd of your Honor |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.1 | Now is Mortimer lord of this city. And here, sitting | Now is Mortimer Lord of this City, / And heere sitting |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.3 | of the city's cost, the Pissing Conduit run nothing | of the Cities cost / The pissing Conduit run nothing |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.4 | but claret wine this first year of our reign. And now | but Clarret Wine / This first yeare of our raigne. / And now |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vi.8 | Knock him down there. | Knocke him downe there. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.1 | So, sirs. Now go some and pull down the Savoy; | So sirs: now go some and pull down the Sauoy: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.8 | thrust in the mouth with a spear, and 'tis not whole yet. | thrust in the mouth with a Speare, and 'tis not whole yet. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.22 | thou say, thou serge, nay, thou buckram lord! Now art | thou Say, thou Surge, nay thou Buckram Lord, now art |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.25 | Normandy unto Mounsieur Basimecu, the Dolphin | Normandie vnto Mounsieur Basimecu, the Dolphine |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.26 | of France? Be it known unto thee by these presence, | of France? Be it knowne vnto thee by these presence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.31 | whereas, before, our forefathers had no other books | whereas before, our Fore-fathers had no other Bookes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.36 | talk of a noun and a verb, and such abominable words as | talke of a Nowne and a Verbe, and such abhominable wordes, as |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.37 | no Christian ear can endure to hear. Thou hast appointed | no Christian eare can endure to heare. Thou hast appointed |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.39 | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreover, | about matters they were not able to answer. Moreouer, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.40 | thou hast put them in prison; and because they could not | thou hast put them in prison, and because they could not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.43 | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? | Thou dost ride in a foot-cloth, dost thou not? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.45 | Marry, thou oughtest not to let thy horse wear a | Marry, thou ought'st not to let thy horse weare a |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.52 | Nothing but this: 'tis bona terra, mala gens. | Nothing but this: 'Tis bona terra, mala gens. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.59 | Which makes me hope you are not void of pity. | Which makes me hope you are not void of pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.60 | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandy; | I sold not Maine, I lost not Normandie, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.68 | And seeing ignorance is the curse of God, | And seeing Ignorance is the curse of God, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.69 | Knowledge the wing wherewith we fly to heaven, | Knowledge the Wing wherewith we flye to heauen. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.71 | You cannot but forbear to murder me. | You cannot but forbeare to murther me: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.86 | The palsy and not fear provokes me. | The Palsie, and not feare prouokes me. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.87 | Nay, he nods at us as who should say ‘I'll be even | Nay, he noddes at vs, as who should say, Ile be euen |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.89 | pole or no. Take him away and behead him. | pole, or no: Take him away, and behead him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.91 | Have I affected wealth or honour? Speak. | Haue I affected wealth, or honor? Speake. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.101 | under his tongue; he speaks not a God's name. Go, | vnder his Tongue, he speakes not a Gods name. Goe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.112 | The proudest peer in the realm shall not wear a head | the proudest Peere in the Realme, shall not weare a head |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.114 | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her | not a maid be married, but she shall pay to me her |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.122 | But is not this braver? Let them kiss one another; | But is not this brauer: / Let them kisse one another: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.vii.123 | for they loved well when they were alive. Now part | For they lou'd well / When they were aliue. Now part |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.2 | Kill and knock down! Throw them into Thames! | kill and knocke downe, throw them into Thames: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.3 | What noise is this I hear? Dare any be so bold to | What noise is this I heare? / Dare any be so bold to |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.6 | Know, Cade, we come ambassadors from the King | Know Cade, we come Ambassadors from the King |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.8 | And here pronounce free pardon to them all | And heere pronounce free pardon to them all, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.15 | Who hateth him, and honours not his father, | Who hateth him, and honors not his Father, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.27 | in slavery to the nobility. Let them break your backs with | in slauerie to the Nobility. Let them breake your backes with |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.37 | Alas, he hath no home, no place to fly to; | Alas, he hath no home, no place to flye too: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.38 | Nor knows he how to live but by the spoil, | Nor knowes he how to liue, but by the spoile, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.40 | Were't not a shame, that whilst you live at jar, | Wer't not a shame, that whilst you liue at iarre, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.51 | God on our side, doubt not of victory. | God on our side, doubt not of Victorie. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.59 | no staying. – In despite of the devils and hell, have | no staying: in despight of the diuels and hell, haue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.61 | honour be witness that no want of resolution in me, but | honor be witnesse, that no want of resolution in mee, but |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.viii.62 | only my followers' base and ignominious treasons, makes | onely my Followers base and ignominious treasons, makes |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.2 | And could command no more content than I? | And could command no more content then I? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.3 | No sooner was I crept out of my cradle | No sooner was I crept out of my Cradle, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.34 | But now is Cade driven back, his men dispersed, | But now is Cade driuen backe, his men dispierc'd, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.35 | And now is York in arms to second him. | And now is Yorke in Armes, to second him. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.44 | In any case, be not too rough in terms, | In any case, be not to rough in termes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.45 | For he is fierce and cannot brook hard language. | For he is fierce, and cannot brooke hard Language. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.ix.46 | I will, my lord, and doubt not so to deal | I will my Lord, and doubt not so to deale, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.3 | hid me in these woods, and durst not peep out, for all | hid me in these Woods, and durst not peepe out, for all |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.4 | the country is laid for me; but now am I so hungry that, | the Country is laid for me: but now am I so hungry, that |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.6 | I could stay no longer. Wherefore, on a brick wall have | I could stay no longer. Wherefore on a Bricke wall haue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.8 | a sallet another while, which is not amiss to cool a man's | a Sallet another while, which is not amisse to coole a mans |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.14 | and now the word ‘ sallet ’ must serve me to feed on. | and now the word Sallet must serue me to feed on. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.19 | I seek not to wax great by others' waning, | I seeke not to waxe great by others warning, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.20 | Or gather wealth I care not with what envy; | Or gather wealth I care not with what enuy: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.30 | I know thee not; why then should I betray thee? | I know thee not, why then should I betray thee? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.31 | Is't not enough to break into my garden, | Is't not enough to breake into my Garden, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.37 | eat no meat these five days, yet come thou and thy five | eate no meate these fiue dayes, yet come thou and thy fiue |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.38 | men, and if I do not leave you all as dead as a door-nail, I | men, and if I doe not leaue you all as dead as a doore naile, I |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.54 | ever I heard! Steel, if thou turn the edge, or cut not | euer I heard. Steele, if thou turne the edge, or cut not |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.58 | O, I am slain! Famine and no other hath slain me; let | O I am slaine, Famine and no other hath slaine me, let |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.69 | To emblaze the honour that thy master got. | To emblaze the Honor that thy Master got. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 IV.x.73 | am vanquished by famine, not by valour. | am vanquished by Famine, not by Valour. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.5 | Ah, sancta majestas! Who would not buy thee dear? | Ah Sancta Maiestas! who would not buy thee deere? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.6 | Let them obey that knows not how to rule; | Let them obey, that knowes not how to Rule. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.7 | This hand was made to handle naught but gold. | This hand was made to handle nought but Gold. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.8 | I cannot give due action to my words, | I cannot giue due action to my words, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.18 | To know the reason of these arms in peace; | To know the reason of these Armes in peace. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.26 | And now, like Ajax Telamonius, | And now like Aiax Telamonius, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.33 | That I have given no answer all this while; | That I haue giuen no answer all this while: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.39 | But if thy arms be to no other end, | But if thy Armes be to no other end, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.42 | Upon thine honour, is he prisoner? | Vpon thine Honor is he Prisoner? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.43 | Upon mine honour, he is prisoner. | Vpon mine Honor he is Prisoner. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.56 | Buckingham, doth York intend no harm to us, | Buckingham, doth Yorke intend no harme to vs |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.76 | So please it you, my lord, 'twere not amiss | So please it you my Lord, 'twere not amisse |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.85 | For thousand Yorks he shall not hide his head, | For thousand Yorkes he shall not hide his head, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.87 | How now? Is Somerset at liberty? | How now? is Somerset at libertie? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.92 | Knowing how hardly I can brook abuse? | Knowing how hardly I can brooke abuse? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.93 | ‘ King ’ did I call thee? No, thou art not king; | King did I call thee? No: thou art not King: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.94 | Not fit to govern and rule multitudes, | Not fit to gouerne and rule multitudes, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.95 | Which darest not – no, nor canst not – rule a traitor. | Which dar'st not, no nor canst not rule a Traitor. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.96 | That head of thine doth not become a crown; | That Head of thine doth not become a Crowne: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.98 | And not to grace an awful princely sceptre. | And not to grace an awefull Princely Scepter. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.104 | Give place; by heaven, thou shalt rule no more | Giue place: by heauen thou shalt rule no more |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.112 | I know, ere they will have me go to ward, | I know ere they will haue me go to Ward, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.123.1 | Enter at another door Clifford and Young Clifford | Enter Clifford. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.126 | Nay, do not fright us with an angry look. | Nay, do not fright vs with an angry looke: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.129 | This is my king, York; I do not mistake; | This is my King Yorke, I do not mistake, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.136 | He is arrested, but will not obey; | He is arrested, but will not obey: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.138 | Will you not, sons? | Will you not Sonnes? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.139 | Ay, noble father, if our words will serve. | I Noble Father, if our words will serue. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.140 | And if words will not, then our weapons shall. | And if words will not, then our Weapons shal. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.159 | Nay, we shall heat you thoroughly anon. | Nay we shall heate you thorowly anon. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.170 | And shame thine honourable age with blood? | And shame thine honourable Age with blood? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.176 | The title of this most renowned Duke; | The Title of this most renowned Duke, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.179 | Hast thou not sworn allegiance unto me? | Hast thou not sworne Allegeance vnto me? |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.189 | And have no other reason for this wrong | And haue no other reason for this wrong, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.191 | A subtle traitor needs no sophister. | A subtle Traitor needs no Sophister. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.201 | Might I but know thee by thy house's badge. | Might I but know thee by thy housed Badge. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.202 | Now by my father's badge, old Nevil's crest, | Now by my Fathers badge, old Neuils Crest, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.213 | Fie, charity, for shame! Speak not in spite, | Fie, Charitie for shame, speake not in spight, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.i.216 | If not in heaven, you'll surely sup in hell. | If not in heauen, you'l surely sup in hell. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.2 | And if thou dost not hide thee from the bear, | And if thou dost not hide thee from the Beare, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.3 | Now when the angry trumpet sounds alarum, | Now when the angrie Trumpet sounds alarum, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.6 | Proud northern lord, Clifford of Cumberland, | Proud Northerne Lord, Clifford of Cumberland, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.8 | How now, my noble lord? What, all afoot? | How now my Noble Lord? What all a-foot. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.16 | Then nobly, York; 'tis for a crown thou fightest. | Then nobly Yorke, 'tis for a Crown thou fightst: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.22 | Nor should thy prowess want praise and esteem, | Nor should thy prowesse want praise & esteeme, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.23 | But that 'tis shown ignobly and in treason. | But that 'tis shewne ignobly, and in Treason. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.24 | So let it help me now against thy sword, | So let it helpe me now against thy sword, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.36 | Hot coals of vengeance! Let no soldier fly. | Hot Coales of Vengeance. Let no Souldier flye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.38 | Hath no self-love; nor he that loves himself | Hath no selfe-loue: nor he that loues himselfe, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.39 | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance, | Hath not essentially, but by circumstance |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.43 | Now let the general trumpet blow his blast, | Now let the generall Trumpet blow his blast, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.51 | It shall be stony. York not our old men spares; | It shall be stony. Yorke, not our old men spares: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.52 | No more will I their babes; tears virginal | No more will I their Babes, Teares Virginall, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.56 | Henceforth, I will not have to do with pity: | Henceforth, I will not haue to do with pitty. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.65 | Nothing so heavy as these woes of mine. | Nothing so heauy as these woes of mine. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.74 | What are you made of? You'll nor fight nor fly. | What are you made of? You'l nor fight nor fly: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.75 | Now is it manhood, wisdom, and defence, | Now is it manhood, wisedome, and defence, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.77 | By what we can, which can no more but fly. | By what we can, which can no more but flye. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.80 | As well we may if not through your neglect – | (As well we may, if not through your neglect) |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.ii.82 | And where this breach now in our fortunes made | And where this breach now in our Fortunes made |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.6 | Is not itself, nor have we won one foot, | Is not it selfe, nor haue we wonne one foot, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.7.2 | My noble father, | My Noble Father: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.14 | But, noble as he is, look where he comes. | But Noble as he is, looke where he comes. |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.15 | Now, by my sword, well hast thou fought today; | Now by my Sword, well hast thou fought to day: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.17 | God knows how long it is I have to live, | God knowes how long it is I haue to liue: |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.20 | Well, lords, we have not got that which we have; | Well Lords, we haue not got that which we haue, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.21 | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, | 'Tis not enough our foes are this time fled, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.23 | I know our safety is to follow them; | I know our safety is to follow them, |
Henry VI Part 2 | 2H6 V.iii.29 | Now by my hand, lords, 'twas a glorious day. | Now by my hand (Lords) 'twas a glorious day. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.1.1 | Alarum. Enter York, Edward, Richard, Norfolk, | Alarum. Enter Plantagenet, Edward, Richard, Norfolke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.2 | While we pursued the horsemen of the north, | While we pursu'd the Horsmen of ye North, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.4 | Whereat the great Lord of Northumberland, | Whereat the great Lord of Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.23 | Which now the house of Lancaster usurps, | Which now the House of Lancaster vsurpes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.27 | For this is thine and not King Henry's heirs'. | For this is thine, and not King Henries Heires. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.31 | Thanks, gentle Norfolk; stay by me, my lords. | Thankes gentle Norfolke, stay by me my Lords, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.33 | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, | And when the King comes, offer him no violence, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.43 | Then leave me not; my lords, be resolute; | Then leaue me not, my Lords be resolute, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.45 | Neither the King nor he that loves him best, | Neither the King, nor he that loues him best, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.50.1 | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter King Henry, Clifford, Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.54 | Earl of Northumberland, he slew thy father, | Earle of Northumberland, he slew thy Father, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.57 | If I be not, heavens be revenged on me! | If I be not, Heauens be reueng'd on me. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.60 | My heart for anger burns; I cannot brook it. | My heart for anger burnes, I cannot brooke it. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.63 | He durst not sit there had your father lived. | He durst not sit there, had your Father liu'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.67 | Ah, know you not the city favours them, | Ah, know you not the Citie fauours them, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.98 | Urge it no more; lest that, instead of words, | Vrge it no more, lest that in stead of words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.103 | If not, our swords shall plead it in the field. | If not, our Swords shall pleade it in the field. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.110 | Talk not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. | Talke not of France, sith thou hast lost it all. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.111 | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I. | The Lord Protector lost it, and not I: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.113 | You are old enough now, and yet, methinks, you lose. | You are old enough now, / And yet me thinkes you loose: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.116 | Good brother, as thou lovest and honourest arms, | Good Brother, / As thou lou'st and honorest Armes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.117 | Let's fight it out and not stand cavilling thus. | Let's fight it out, and not stand cauilling thus. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.123 | For he that interrupts him shall not live. | For he that interrupts him, shall not liue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.126 | No; first shall war unpeople this my realm; | No: first shall Warre vnpeople this my Realme; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.128 | And now in England to our hearts' great sorrow, | And now in England, to our hearts great sorrow, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.134 | I know not what to say; my title's weak. – | I know not what to say, my Titles weake: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.135 | Tell me, may not a king adopt an heir? | Tell me, may not a King adopt an Heire? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.145 | No; for he could not so resign his crown | No: for he could not so resigne his Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.149 | Why whisper you, my lords, and answer not? | Why whisper you, my Lords, and answer not? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.153 | Think not that Henry shall be so deposed. | Thinke not, that Henry shall be so depos'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.155 | Thou art deceived; 'tis not thy southern power | Thou art deceiu'd: / 'Tis not thy Southerne power |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.156 | Of Essex, Norfolk, Suffolk, nor of Kent, | Of Essex, Norfolke, Suffolke, nor of Kent, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.168 | And over the chair of state, where now he sits, | And ouer the Chayre of State, where now he sits, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.180 | I cannot stay to hear these articles. | I cannot stay to heare these Articles. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.181 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.184 | In whose cold blood no spark of honour bides. | In whose cold blood no sparke of Honor bides. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.189 | Turn this way, Henry, and regard them not. | Turne this way Henry, and regard them not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.190 | They seek revenge and therefore will not yield. | They seeke reuenge, and therefore will not yeeld. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.192 | Not for myself, Lord Warwick, but my son, | Not for my selfe Lord Warwick, but my Sonne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.198 | To honour me as thy king and sovereign; | To honor me as thy King, and Soueraigne: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.199 | And neither by treason nor hostility | And neyther by Treason nor Hostilitie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.204 | Now York and Lancaster are reconciled. | Now Yorke and Lancaster are reconcil'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.208 | And I to Norfolk with my followers. | And I to Norfolke with my followers. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.213 | Nay, go not from me. I will follow thee. | Nay, goe not from me, I will follow thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.222 | Or nourished him as I did with my blood, | Or nourisht him, as I did with my blood; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.226 | Father, you cannot disinherit me; | Father, you cannot dis-inherite me: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.227 | If you be king, why should not I succeed? | If you be King, why should not I succeede? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.246 | But thou preferrest thy life before thine honour; | But thou preferr'st thy Life, before thine Honor. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.251 | The northern lords that have forsworn thy colours | The Northerne Lords, that haue forsworne thy Colours, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.i.263 | Come, son, away; we may not linger thus. | Come Sonne away, we may not linger thus. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.2 | No, I can better play the orator. | No, I can better play the Orator. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.4 | Why, how now, sons and brother! At a strife? | Why how now Sonnes, and Brother, at a strife? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.6 | No quarrel, but a slight contention. | No Quarrell, but a slight Contention. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.10 | Mine, boy? Not till King Henry be dead. | Mine Boy? not till King Henry be dead. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.11 | Your right depends not on his life or death. | Your Right depends not on his life, or death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.12 | Now you are heir; therefore enjoy it now. | Now you are Heire, therefore enioy it now: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.18 | No; God forbid your grace should be forsworn. | No: God forbid your Grace should be forsworne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.21 | Thou canst not, son; it is impossible. | Thou canst not, Sonne: it is impossible. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.22 | An oath is of no moment, being not took | An Oath is of no moment, being not tooke |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.25 | Henry had none, but did usurp the place. | Henry had none, but did vsurpe the place. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.32 | Why do we linger thus? I cannot rest | Why doe we linger thus? I cannot rest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.35 | Richard, enough! I will be king or die. | Richard ynough: I will be King, or dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.38 | Thou, Richard, shalt to the Duke of Norfolk | Thou Richard shalt to the Duke of Norfolke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.46 | And yet the King not privy to my drift, | And yet the King not priuie to my Drift, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.47 | Nor any of the house of Lancaster? | Nor any of the House of Lancaster. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.49 | The Queen with all the northern earls and lords | The Queene, With all the Northerne Earles and Lords, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.56 | Let noble Warwick, Cobham, and the rest, | Let Noble Warwicke, Cobham, and the rest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.59 | And trust not simple Henry nor his oaths. | And trust not simple Henry, nor his Oathes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.60 | Brother, I go; I'll win them, fear it not; | Brother, I goe: Ile winne them, feare it not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.65 | She shall not need; we'll meet her in the field. | Shee shall not neede, wee'le meete her in the field. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.72 | I doubt not, uncle, of our victory. | I doubt not, Vnckle, of our Victorie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.ii.75 | Why should I not now have the like success? | Why should I not now haue the like successe? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.8 | Ah, Clifford, murder not this innocent child, | Ah Clifford, murther not this innocent Child, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.10 | How now? Is he dead already? Or is it fear | How now? is he dead alreadie? / Or is it feare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.17 | And not with such a cruel threatening look! | And not with such a cruell threatning Looke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.26 | Were not revenge sufficient for me; | Were not reuenge sufficient for me: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.27 | No, if I digged up thy forefathers' graves | No, if I digg'd vp thy fore-fathers Graues, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.29 | It could not slake mine ire nor ease my heart. | It could not slake mine ire, nor ease my heart. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.33 | And leave not one alive, I live in hell. | And leaue not one aliue, I liue in Hell. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.45 | Then let me die, for now thou hast no cause. | Then let me dye, for now thou hast no cause. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iii.46 | No cause? | No cause? thy Father slew my Father: therefore dye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.6 | My sons, God knows what hath bechanced them; | My Sonnes, God knowes what hath bechanced them: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.7 | But this I know, they have demeaned themselves | But this I know, they haue demean'd themselues |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.8 | Like men born to renown by life or death. | Like men borne to Renowne, by Life or Death. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.15 | Richard cried ‘ Charge! And give no foot of ground!’ | Richard cry'de, Charge, and giue no foot of ground, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.23 | And I am faint and cannot fly their fury; | And I am faint, and cannot flye their furie: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.24 | And were I strong, I would not shun their fury. | And were I strong, I would not shunne their furie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.27.1 | Enter the Queen, Clifford, Northumberland, the | Enter the Queene, Clifford, Northumberland, the |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.27 | Come, bloody Clifford, rough Northumberland, | Come bloody Clifford, rough Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.33 | Now Phaethon hath tumbled from his car, | Now Phaton hath tumbled from his Carre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.34 | And made an evening at the noontide prick. | And made an Euening at the Noone-tide Prick. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.39 | Why come you not? What! Multitudes, and fear? | Why come you not? what, multitudes, and feare? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.40 | So cowards fight when they can fly no further; | So Cowards fight, when they can flye no further, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.49 | I will not bandy with thee word for word, | I will not bandie with thee word for word, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.53 | Wrath makes him deaf; speak thou, Northumberland. | Wrath makes him deafe; speake thou Northumberland. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.54 | Hold, Clifford! Do not honour him so much | Hold Clifford, doe not honor him so much, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.60 | And ten to one is no impeach of valour. | And tenne to one, is no impeach of Valour. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.65 | What would your grace have done unto him now? | What would your Grace haue done vnto him now? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.66 | Brave warriors, Clifford and Northumberland, | Braue Warriors, Clifford and Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.73 | Where are your mess of sons to back you now? | Where are your Messe of Sonnes, to back you now? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.88 | That not a tear can fall for Rutland's death? | That not a Teare can fall, for Rutlands death? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.93 | York cannot speak, unless he wear a crown. | Yorke cannot speake, vnlesse he weare a Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.96 | Ay, marry, sir, now looks he like a king! | I marry Sir, now lookes he like a King: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.101 | As I bethink me, you should not be king | As I bethinke me, you should not be King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.105 | Now in his life, against your holy oath? | Now in his Life, against your holy Oath? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.120 | Were shame enough to shame thee, wert thou not shameless. | Were shame enough, to shame thee, / Wert thou not shamelesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.123 | Yet not so wealthy as an English yeoman. | Yet not so wealthie as an English Yeoman. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.125 | It needs not, nor it boots thee not, proud Queen; | It needes not, nor it bootes thee not, prowd Queene, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.129 | But, God He knows, thy share thereof is small. | But God he knowes, thy share thereof is small. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.143 | Biddest thou me rage? Why, now thou hast thy wish; | Bidst thou me rage? why now thou hast thy wish. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.144 | Wouldst have me weep? Why, now thou hast thy will; | Would'st haue me weepe? why now thou hast thy will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.153 | Would not have touched, would not have stained with blood; | would not haue toucht, / Would not haue stayn'd with blood: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.166 | As now I reap at thy too cruel hand! | As now I reape at thy too cruell hand. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.170 | I should not for my life but weep with him, | I should not for my Life but weepe with him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 I.iv.172 | What, weeping-ripe, my Lord Northumberland? | What, weeping ripe, my Lord Northumberland? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.2 | Or whether he be 'scaped away or no | Or whether he be scap't away, or no, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.3 | From Clifford's and Northumberland's pursuit. | From Cliffords and Northumberlands pursuit? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.9 | I cannot joy, until I be resolved | I cannot ioy, vntill I be resolu'd |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.20 | Methinks 'tis prize enough to be his son. | Me thinkes 'tis prize enough to be his Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.27 | Not separated with the racking clouds, | Not seperated with the racking Clouds, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.31 | Now are they but one lamp, one light, one sun. | Now are they but one Lampe, one Light, one Sunne: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.37 | Should notwithstanding join our lights together | Should notwithstanding ioyne our Lights together, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.46 | When as the noble Duke of York was slain, | When as the Noble Duke of Yorke was slaine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.48 | O, speak no more, for I have heard too much. | Oh speake no more, for I haue heard too much. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.69 | Now thou art gone, we have no staff, no stay. | Now thou art gone, wee haue no Staffe, no Stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.74 | Now my soul's palace is become a prison; | Now my Soules Pallace is become a Prison: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.79 | I cannot weep, for all my body's moisture | I cannot weepe: for all my bodies moysture |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.81 | Nor can my tongue unload my heart's great burden; | Nor can my tongue vnloade my hearts great burthen, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.88 | Or die renowned by attempting it. | Or dye renowned by attempting it. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.94 | Either that is thine, or else thou wert not his. | Either that is thine, or else thou wer't not his. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.95 | How now, fair lords! What fare? What news abroad? | How now faire Lords? What faire? What newes abroad? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.105 | And now, to add more measure to your woes, | And now to adde more measure to your woes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.127 | I cannot judge; but, to conclude with truth, | I cannot iudge: but to conclude with truth, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.134 | But all in vain; they had no heart to fight, | But all in vaine, they had no heart to fight, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.135 | And we in them no hope to win the day; | And we (in them) no hope to win the day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.137 | Lord George your brother, Norfolk, and myself | Lord George, your Brother, Norfolke, and my Selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.140 | Making another head to fight again. | Making another Head, to fight againe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.141 | Where is the Duke of Norfolk, gentle Warwick? | Where is the Duke of Norfolke, gentle Warwick? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.149 | But ne'er till now his scandal of retire. | But ne're till now, his Scandall of Retire. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.150 | Nor now my scandal, Richard, dost thou hear; | Nor now my Scandall Richard, dost thou heare: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.151 | For thou shalt know this strong right hand of mine | For thou shalt know this strong right hand of mine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.156 | I know it well, Lord Warwick; blame me not: | I know it well Lord Warwick, blame me not, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.168 | With Clifford and the haught Northumberland, | With Clifford, and the haught Northumberland, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.173 | And now to London all the crew are gone, | And now to London all the crew are gone, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.177 | Now, if the help of Norfolk and myself, | Now, if the helpe of Norfolke, and my selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.185 | Ay, now methinks I hear great Warwick speak. | I, now me thinks I heare great Warwick speak; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.191 | No longer Earl of March, but Duke of York; | No longer Earle of March, but Duke of Yorke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.195 | And he that throws not up his cap for joy | And he that throwes not vp his cap for ioy, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.198 | Stay we no longer, dreaming of renown, | Stay we no longer, dreaming of Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.204 | How now! What news? | How now? what newes? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.i.205 | The Duke of Norfolk sends you word by me | The Duke of Norfolke sends you word by me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter the King, Queen, Clifford, Northumberland, | Flourish. Enter the King, the Queene, Clifford, Northum- |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.4 | Doth not the object cheer your heart, my lord? | Doth not the obiect cheere your heart, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.7 | Withhold revenge, dear God! 'Tis not my fault, | With-hold reuenge (deere God) 'tis not my fault, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.8 | Nor wittingly have I infringed my vow. | Nor wittingly haue I infring'd my Vow. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.12 | Not to the beast that would usurp their den. | Not to the Beast, that would vsurpe their Den. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.14 | Not his that spoils her young before her face. | Not his that spoyles her yong before her face. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.16 | Not he that sets his foot upon her back. | Not he that sets his foot vpon her backe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.29 | Who hath not seen them, even with those wings | Who hath not seene them euen with those wings, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.34 | Were it not pity that this goodly boy | Were it not pitty that this goodly Boy |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.50 | And would my father had left me no more! | And would my Father had left me no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.54 | Ah, cousin York! Would thy best friends did know | Ah Cosin Yorke, would thy best Friends did know, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.78 | My royal father, cheer these noble lords, | My Royall Father, cheere these Noble Lords, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.1.82 | Norfolk, Montague, and soldiers | Norfolke, Mountague, and Soldiers. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.81 | Now, perjured Henry, wilt thou kneel for grace, | Now periur'd Henry, wilt thou kneel for grace? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.95 | Are you there, butcher? O, I cannot speak! | Are you there Butcher? O, I cannot speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.98 | 'Twas you that killed young Rutland, was it not? | 'Twas you that kill'd yong Rutland, was it not? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.99 | Ay, and old York, and yet not satisfied. | I, and old Yorke, and yet not satisfied. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.102 | Why, how now, long-tongued Warwick! Dare you speak? | Why how now long-tongu'd Warwicke, dare you speak? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.105 | Then 'twas my turn to fly, and now 'tis thine. | Then 'twas my turne to fly, and now 'tis thine: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.107 | 'Twas not your valour, Clifford, drove me thence. | 'Twas not your valor Clifford droue me thence. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.108 | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. | No, nor your manhood that durst make you stay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.109 | Northumberland, I hold thee reverently. | Northumberland, I hold thee reuerently, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.119 | I prithee give no limits to my tongue; | I prythee giue no limits to my Tongue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.122 | Cannot be cured by words; therefore be still. | Cannot be cur'd by Words, therefore be still. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.126 | Say, Henry, shall I have my right or no? | Say Henry, shall I haue my right, or no: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.132 | There is no wrong, but everything is right. | There is no wrong, but euery thing is right. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.135 | But thou art neither like thy sire nor dam; | But thou art neyther like thy Sire nor Damme, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.138 | As venom toads or lizards' dreadful stings. | As venome Toades, or Lizards dreadfull stings. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.142 | Shamest thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, | Sham'st thou not, knowing whence thou art extraught, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.145 | To make this shameless callet know herself. | To make this shamelesse Callet know her selfe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.148 | And ne'er was Agamemnon's brother wronged | And ne're was Agamemnons Brother wrong'd |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.162 | Had slipped our claim until another age. | Had slipt our Claime, vntill another Age. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.164 | And that thy summer bred us no increase, | And that thy Summer bred vs no increase, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.167 | Yet know thou, since we have begun to strike, | Yet know thou, since we haue begun to strike, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.171 | Not willing any longer conference, | Not willing any longer Conference, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.ii.176 | No, wrangling woman, we'll no longer stay: | No wrangling Woman, wee'l no longer stay, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.8 | How now, my lord! What hap? What hope of good? | How now my Lord, what happe? what hope of good? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.13 | And weak we are and cannot shun pursuit. | And weake we are, and cannot shun pursuite. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.22 | The noble gentleman gave up the ghost. | The Noble Gentleman gaue vp the ghost. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.24 | I'll kill my horse, because I will not fly. | Ile kill my Horse, because I will not flye: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.42 | Now, lords, take leave until we meet again, | Now Lords, take leaue vntill we meete againe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.46 | I, that did never weep, now melt with woe | I that did neuer weepe, now melt with wo, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.50 | And give them leave to fly that will not stay; | And giue them leaue to flye, that will not stay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iii.56 | Forslow no longer; make we hence amain. | Foreslow no longer, make we hence amaine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.1 | Now, Clifford, I have singled thee alone. | Now Clifford, I haue singled thee alone, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.iv.5 | Now, Richard, I am with thee here alone. | Now Richard, I am with thee heere alone, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.4 | Can neither call it perfect day nor night. | Can neither call it perfect day, nor night. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.5 | Now sways it this way, like a mighty sea | Now swayes it this way, like a Mighty Sea, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.7 | Now sways it that way, like the selfsame sea | Now swayes it that way, like the selfe-same Sea, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.10 | Now one the better, then another best; | Now, one the better: then, another best; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.12 | Yet neither conqueror nor conquered; | Yet neither Conqueror, nor Conquered. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.22 | To be no better than a homely swain; | To be no better then a homely Swaine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.23 | To sit upon a hill, as I do now; | To sit vpon a hill, as I do now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.30 | When this is known, then to divide the times: | When this is knowne, then to diuide the Times: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.42 | Gives not the hawthorn bush a sweeter shade | Giues not the Hawthorne bush a sweeter shade |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.44 | Than doth a rich embroidered canopy | Then doth a rich Imbroider'd Canopie |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55.2 | father, with the dead body in his arms | and a Father that hath kill'd his Sonne at another doore. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.55 | Ill blows the wind that profits nobody. | Ill blowes the winde that profits no body, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.58 | And I, that haply take them from him now, | And I that (haply) take them from him now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.69 | Pardon me, God, I knew not what I did! | Pardon me God, I knew not what I did: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.70 | And pardon, father, for I knew not thee! | And pardon Father, for I knew not thee. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.72 | And no more words till they have flowed their fill. | And no more words, till they haue flow'd their fill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.79.1 | Enter at another door a Father that hath killed his | Enter Father, bearing of his Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.83 | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine only son! | Ah, no, no, no, it is mine onely Sonne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.90 | Erroneous, mutinous, and unnatural, | Erreoneous, mutinous, and vnnaturall, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.108 | Misthink the King and not be satisfied! | Mis-thinke the King, and not be satisfied? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.119 | Even for the loss of thee, having no more, | Men for the losse of thee, hauing no more, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.122 | For I have murdered where I should not kill. | For I haue murthered where I should not kill. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.135 | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed; | Nay, stay not to expostulate, make speed, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.v.138 | Not that I fear to stay, but love to go | Not that I feare to stay, but loue to go |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.6 | And, now I fall, thy tough commixture melts, | And now I fall. Thy tough Commixtures melts, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.10 | And who shines now but Henry's enemies? | And who shines now, but Henries Enemies? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.16 | Giving no ground unto the house of York, | Giuing no ground vnto the house of Yorke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.19 | Had left no mourning widows for our death; | Hed left no mourning Widdowes for our death, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.24 | No way to fly, nor strength to hold out flight; | No way to flye, nor strength to hold out flight: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.25 | The foe is merciless and will not pity, | The Foe is mercilesse, and will not pitty: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.26 | For at their hands I have deserved no pity. | For at their hands I haue deseru'd no pitty. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.31 | Now breathe we, lords; good fortune bids us pause, | Now breath we Lords, good fortune bids vs pause, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.38 | No, 'tis impossible he should escape; | No, 'tis impossible he should escape: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.44 | See who it is; and, now the battle's ended, | See who it is. / And now the Battailes ended, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.47 | Who not contented that he lopped the branch | Who not contented that he lopp'd the Branch |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.57 | That nothing sung but death to us and ours; | That nothing sung but death, to vs and ours: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.58 | Now death shall stop his dismal threatening sound | Now death shall stop his dismall threatning sound, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.59 | And his ill-boding tongue no more shall speak. | And his ill-boading tongue, no more shall speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.61 | Speak, Clifford, dost thou know who speaks to thee? | Speake Clifford, dost thou know who speakes to thee? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.63 | And he nor sees nor hears us what we say. | And he nor sees, nor heares vs, what we say. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.69 | Clifford, ask mercy and obtain no grace. | Clifford, aske mercy, and obtaine no grace. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.75 | Where's Captain Margaret to fence you now? | Where's Captaine Margaret, to fence you now? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.77 | What! Not an oath? Nay, then the world goes hard | What, not an Oath? Nay then the world go's hard |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.78 | When Clifford cannot spare his friends an oath. | When Clifford cannot spare his Friends an oath: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.79 | I know by that he's dead; and, by my soul, | I know by that he's dead, and by my Soule, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.84 | York and young Rutland could not satisfy. | Yorke, and yong Rutland could not satisfie |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.87 | And now to London with triumphant march, | And now to London with Triumphant march, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.91 | So shalt thou sinew both these lands together; | So shalt thou sinow both these Lands together, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.92 | And, having France thy friend, thou shalt not dread | And hauing France thy Friend, thou shalt not dread |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.94 | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, | For though they cannot greatly sting to hurt, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.107 | For Gloucester's dukedom is too ominous. | For Glosters Dukedome is too ominous. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.109 | Richard, be Duke of Gloucester. Now to London, | Richard, be Duke of Gloster: Now to London, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 II.vi.110 | To see these honours in possession. | To see these Honors in possession. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.2 | For through this laund anon the deer will come, | For through this Laund anon the Deere will come, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.6 | That cannot be; the noise of thy cross-bow | That cannot be, the noise of thy Crosse-bow |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.9 | And for the time shall not seem tedious, | And for the time shall not seeme tedious, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.11 | In this self place where now we mean to stand. | In this selfe-place, where now we meane to stand. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.15 | No, Harry, Harry, 'tis no land of thine; | No Harry, Harry, 'tis no Land of thine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.17 | Thy balm washed off wherewith thou wast anointed; | Thy Balme washt off, wherewith thou was Annointed: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.18 | No bending knee will call thee Caesar now, | No bending knee will call thee Casar now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.19 | No humble suitors press to speak for right, | No humble suters prease to speake for right: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.20 | No, not a man comes for redress of thee; | No, not a man comes for redresse of thee: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.21 | For how can I help them and not myself? | For how can I helpe them, and not my selfe? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.47 | That she, poor wretch, for grief can speak no more; | That she (poore Wretch) for greefe can speake no more: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.57 | A man at least, for less I should not be; | A man at least, for lesse I should not be: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.58 | And men may talk of kings, and why not I? | And men may talke of Kings, and why not I? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.60 | Why, so I am, in mind, and that's enough. | Why so I am (in Minde) and that's enough. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.62 | My crown is in my heart, not on my head; | My Crowne is in my heart, not on my head: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.63 | Not decked with diamonds and Indian stones, | Not deck'd with Diamonds, and Indian stones: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.64 | Nor to be seen; my crown is called content; | Nor to be seene: my Crowne, is call'd Content, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.73 | No, never such an oath, nor will not now. | No, neuer such an Oath, nor will not now. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.75 | Here in this country, where we now remain. | Heere in this Country, where we now remaine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.76 | I was anointed king at nine months old; | I was annointed King at nine monthes old, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.79 | And tell me, then, have you not broke your oaths? | And tell me then, haue you not broke your Oathes? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.80 | No, for we were subjects but while you were king. | No, for we were Subiects, but while you wer king |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.81 | Why, am I dead? Do I not breathe a man? | Why? Am I dead? Do I not breath a Man? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.82 | Ah, simple men, you know not what you swear! | Ah simple men, you know not what you sweare: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.86 | And yielding to another when it blows, | And yeelding to another, when it blowes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.89 | But do not break your oaths; for of that sin | But do not breake your Oathes, for of that sinne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.i.90 | My mild entreaty shall not make you guilty. | My milde intreatie shall not make you guiltie. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.4 | Her suit is now to repossess those lands; | Her suit is now, to repossesse those Lands, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.5 | Which we in justice cannot well deny, | Which wee in Iustice cannot well deny, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.9 | It were dishonour to deny it her. | It were dishonor to deny it her. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.10 | It were no less; but yet I'll make a pause. | It were no lesse, but yet Ile make a pawse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.14 | He knows the game; how true he keeps the wind! | Hee knowes the Game, how true hee keepes the winde? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.17 | And come some other time to know our mind. | And come some other time to know our minde. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.18 | Right gracious lord, I cannot brook delay; | Right gracious Lord, I cannot brooke delay: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.19 | May it please your highness to resolve me now, | May it please your Highnesse to resolue me now, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.24 | I fear her not unless she chance to fall. | I feare her not, vnlesse she chance to fall. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.36 | Now tell me, madam, do you love your children? | Now tell me, Madame, doe you loue your Children? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.38 | And would you not do much to do them good? | And would you not doe much to doe them good? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.47 | No, gracious lord, except I cannot do it. | No, gracious Lord, except I cannot doe it. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.52 | Why stops my lord? Shall I not hear my task? | Why stoppes my Lord? shall I not heare my Taske? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.60 | Ay, but I fear me in another sense. | I, but I feare me in another sence. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.64 | No, by my troth, I did not mean such love. | No, by my troth, I did not meane such loue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.65 | Why, then you mean not as I thought you did. | Why then you meane not, as I thought you did. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.66 | But now you partly may perceive my mind. | But now you partly may perceiue my minde. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.71 | Why, then thou shalt not have thy husband's lands. | Why then thou shalt not haue thy Husbands Lands. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.73 | For by that loss I will not purchase them. | For by that losse, I will not purchase them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.77 | Accords not with the sadness of my suit: | Accords not with the sadnesse of my suit: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.78 | Please you dismiss me, either with ay or no. | Please you dismisse me, eyther with I, or no. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.80 | No, if thou dost say ‘ no ’ to my demand. | No, if thou do'st say No to my demand. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.81 | Then, no, my lord. My suit is at an end. | Then No, my Lord: my suit is at an end. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.82 | The widow likes him not; she knits her brows. | The Widow likes him not, shee knits her Browes. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.94 | I speak no more than what my soul intends; | I speake no more then what my Soule intends, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.97 | I know I am too mean to be your queen, | I know, I am too meane to be your Queene, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.101 | No more than when my daughters call thee mother. | No more, then when my Daughters / Call thee Mother. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.106 | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my queen. | Answer no more, for thou shalt be my Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.107 | The ghostly father now hath done his shrift. | The Ghostly Father now hath done his Shrift. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.110 | The widow likes it not, for she looks very sad. | The Widow likes it not, for shee lookes very sad. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.118 | Enter a Nobleman | Enter a Noble man. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.123 | Widow, go you along. Lords, use her honourably. | Widow goe you along: Lords vse her honourable. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.124 | Ay, Edward will use women honourably. | I, Edward will vse Women honourably: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.126 | That from his loins no hopeful branch may spring, | That from his Loynes no hopefull Branch may spring, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.146 | Well, say there is no kingdom then for Richard, | Well, say there is no Kingdome then for Richard: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.154 | And, for I should not deal in her soft laws, | And for I should not deale in her soft Lawes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.162 | That carries no impression like the dam. | That carryes no impression like the Damme. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.165 | Then, since this earth affords no joy to me | Then since this Earth affoords no Ioy to me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.172 | And yet I know not how to get the crown, | And yet I know not how to get the Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.177 | Not knowing how to find the open air, | Not knowing how to finde the open Ayre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.190 | And, like a Sinon, take another Troy. | And like a Synon, take another Troy. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.ii.194 | Can I do this, and cannot get a crown? | Can I doe this, and cannot get a Crowne? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.4 | No, mighty King of France; now Margaret | No, mightie King of France: now Margaret |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.8 | But now mischance hath trod my title down, | But now mischance hath trod my Title downe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.9 | And with dishonour laid me on the ground; | And with dis-honor layd me on the ground, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.16.2 | Yield not thy neck | Yeeld not thy necke |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.23 | Now, therefore, be it known to noble Lewis | Now therefore be it knowne to Noble Lewis, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.29 | Of England's true-anointed lawful King. | Of Englands true anoynted lawfull King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.34 | Scotland hath will to help, but cannot help; | Scotland hath will to helpe, but cannot helpe: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.38 | Renowned Queen, with patience calm the storm, | Renowned Queene, / With patience calme the Storme, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.47 | Ay, now begins a second storm to rise, | I now begins a second Storme to rise, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.55 | With nuptial knot, if thou vouchsafe to grant | With Nuptiall Knot, if thou vouchsafe to graunt |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.67 | Springs not from Edward's well-meant honest love, | Springs not from Edwards well-meant honest Loue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.75 | Thou draw not on thy danger and dishonour; | Thou draw not on thy Danger, and Dis-honor: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.78.2 | And why not ‘ Queen?’ | And why not Queene? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.80 | And thou no more art prince than she is queen. | And thou no more art Prince, then shee is Queene. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.89 | You told not how Henry the Sixth hath lost | You told not, how Henry the Sixt hath lost |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.97 | And not bewray thy treason with a blush? | And not bewray thy Treason with a Blush? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.99 | Now buckler falsehood with a pedigree? | Now buckler Falsehood with a Pedigree? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.106 | No, Warwick, no; while life upholds this arm, | No Warwicke, no: while Life vpholds this Arme, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.112 | Heavens grant that Warwick's words bewitch him not! | Heauens graunt, that Warwickes wordes bewitch him not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.113 | Now, Warwick, tell me even upon thy conscience, | Now Warwicke, tell me euen vpon thy conscience |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.115 | To link with him that were not lawful chosen. | To linke with him, that were not lawfull chosen. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.116 | Thereon I pawn my credit and mine honour. | Thereon I pawne my Credit, and mine Honor. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.127 | Exempt from envy, but not from disdain, | Exempt from Enuy, but not from Disdaine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.129 | Now, sister, let us hear your firm resolve. | Now Sister, let vs heare your firme resolue. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.135 | And now forthwith shall articles be drawn | And now forthwith shall Articles be drawne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.140 | To Edward, but not to the English king. | To Edward, but not to the English King. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.151 | Henry now lives in Scotland at his ease, | Henry now liues in Scotland, at his ease; |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.152 | Where having nothing, nothing can he lose. | Where hauing nothing, nothing can he lose. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.158 | I will not hence till, with my talk and tears, | I will not hence, till with my Talke and Teares |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.166 | And, madam, these for you, from whom I know not. | And Madam, these for you: / From whom, I know not. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.175 | And now, to soothe your forgery and his, | And now to sooth your Forgery, and his, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.184 | No more my king, for he dishonours me, | No more my King, for he dishonors me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.192 | Shame on himself! For my desert is honour; | Shame on himselfe, for my Desert is Honor. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.193 | And to repair my honour lost for him, | And to repaire my Honor lost for him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.194 | I here renounce him and return to Henry. | I heere renounce him, and returne to Henry. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.195 | My noble Queen, let former grudges pass, | My Noble Queene, let former grudges passe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.207 | 'Tis not his new-made bride shall succour him; | 'Tis not his new-made Bride shall succour him. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.209 | He's very likely now to fall from him | Hee's very likely now to fall from him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.210 | For matching more for wanton lust than honour, | For matching more for wanton Lust, then Honor, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.214 | Renowned Prince, how shall poor Henry live | Renowned Prince, how shall Poore Henry liue, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.236 | And, as occasion serves, this noble Queen | And as occasion serues, this Noble Queen |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.246 | Therefore delay not, give thy hand to Warwick; | Therefore delay not, giue thy hand to Warwicke, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.251 | Why stay we now? These soldiers shall be levied, | Why stay we now? These soldiers shalbe leuied, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.260 | Had he none else to make a stale but me? | Had he none else to make a stale but me? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.261 | Then none but I shall turn his jest to sorrow. | Then none but I, shall turne his Iest to Sorrow. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 III.iii.264 | Not that I pity Henry's misery, | Not that I pitty Henries misery, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.1 | Now tell me, brother Clarence, what think you | Now tell me Brother Clarence, what thinke you |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.3 | Hath not our brother made a worthy choice? | Hath not our Brother made a worthy choice? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.4 | Alas, you know, 'tis far from hence to France; | Alas, you know, tis farre from hence to France, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.9 | Now, brother of Clarence, how like you our choice, | Now Brother of Clarence, / How like you our Choyce, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.13 | That they'll take no offence at our abuse. | That they'le take no offence at our abuse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.20 | Not I; | Not I: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.21 | No, God forbid that I should wish them severed | no: / God forbid, that I should wish them seuer'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.26 | Should not become my wife and England's queen. | Should not become my Wife, and Englands Queene? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.33 | Is now dishonoured by this new marriage. | Is now dis-honored by this new Marriage. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.39 | Why, knows not Montague that of itself | Why, knowes not Mountague, that of it selfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.51 | And yet methinks your grace hath not done well | And yet me thinks, your Grace hath not done well, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.56 | Or else you would not have bestowed the heir | Or else you would not haue bestow'd the Heire |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.66 | And not be tied unto his brother's will. | And not be ty'd vnto his Brothers will. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.70 | That I was not ignoble of descent; | That I was not ignoble of Descent, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.72 | But as this title honours me and mine, | But as this Title honors me and mine, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.83 | I hear, yet say not much, but think the more. | I heare, yet say not much, but thinke the more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.84 | Now, messenger, what letters or what news | Now Messenger, what Letters, or what Newes |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.86 | My sovereign liege, no letters; and few words, | My Soueraigne Liege, no Letters, & few words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.88 | Dare not relate. | Dare not relate. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.101 | I blame not her, she could say little less; | I blame not her; she could say little lesse: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.119 | Now, brother King, farewell, and sit you fast, | Now Brother King farewell, and sit you fast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.122 | I may not prove inferior to yourself. | I may not proue inferior to your selfe. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.124 | Not I; my thoughts aim at a further matter. | Not I: / My thoughts ayme at a further matter: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.125 | I stay not for the love of Edward, but the crown. | I stay not for the loue of Edward, but the Crowne. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.144 | Now, brother Richard, will you stand by us? | Now, Brother Richard, will you stand by vs? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.i.147 | Now therefore let us hence, and lose no hour | Now therefore let vs hence, and lose no howre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.5 | Fear not that, my lord. | Feare not that, my Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.8 | To rest mistrustful where a noble heart | To rest mistrustfull, where a Noble Heart |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.13 | And now what rests but, in night's coverture, | And now, what rests? but in Nights Couerture, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.ii.24 | And seize himself; I say not ‘ slaughter him ’, | And seize himselfe: I say not, slaughter him, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.3 | What, will he not to bed? | What, will he not to Bed? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.4 | Why, no; for he hath made a solemn vow | Why, no: for he hath made a solemne Vow, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.9 | But say, I pray, what nobleman is that | But say, I pray, what Noble man is that, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.15 | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. | 'Tis the more honour, because more dangerous. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.17 | I like it better than a dangerous honour. | I like it better then a dangerous honor. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.24 | Courage, my masters! Honour now or never! | Courage my Masters: Honor now, or neuer: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.35 | And come now to create you Duke of York. | And come now to create you Duke of Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.37 | That know not how to use ambassadors, | That know not how to vse Embassadors, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.38 | Nor how to be contented with one wife, | Nor how to be contented with one Wife, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.39 | Nor how to use your brothers brotherly, | Nor how to vse your Brothers Brotherly, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.40 | Nor how to study for the people's welfare, | Nor how to studie for the Peoples Welfare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.41 | Nor how to shroud yourself from enemies? | Nor how to shrowd your selfe from Enemies? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.50 | But Henry now shall wear the English crown, | But Henry now shall weare the English Crowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.58 | Now, for a while farewell, good Duke of York. | Now for a-while farewell good Duke of Yorke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.60 | It boots not to resist both wind and tide. | It boots not to resist both winde and tide. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iii.61 | What now remains, my lords, for us to do | What now remaines my Lords for vs to do, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.5 | No, but the loss of his own royal person. | No, but the losse of his owne Royall person. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.15 | Warwick may lose, that now hath won the day. | Warwicke may loose, that now hath wonne the day. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.iv.30 | For trust not him that hath once broken faith – | (For trust not him that hath once broken Faith) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.1 | Now, my Lord Hastings and Sir William Stanley, | Now my Lord Hastings, and Sir William Stanley |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.4 | Thus stands the case: you know our King, my brother, | Thus stand the case: you know our King, my Brother, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.16 | Now, brother of Gloucester, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother of Gloster, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.24 | But wherefore stay we? 'Tis no time to talk. | But wherefore stay we? 'tis no time to talke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.v.27 | Come then, away; let's ha' no more ado. | Come then away, lets ha no more adoo. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.1 | Master Lieutenant, now that God and friends | M. Lieutenant, now that God and Friends |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.6 | Subjects may challenge nothing of their sovereigns; | Subiects may challenge nothing of their Sou'rains |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.14 | At last by notes of household harmony | At last, by Notes of Houshold harmonie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.20 | By living low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, | By liuing low, where Fortune cannot hurt me, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.22 | May not be punished with my thwarting stars, | May not be punisht with my thwarting starres, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.27 | And now may seem as wise as virtuous | And now may seeme as wise as vertuous, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.32 | No, Warwick, thou art worthy of the sway, | No Warwicke, thou art worthy of the sway, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.39 | Now join your hands, and with your hands your hearts, | Now ioyne your Hands, & with your Hands your Hearts, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.40 | That no dissension hinder government; | That no dissention hinder Gouernment: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.52 | While he enjoys the honour and his ease. | While he enioyes the Honor, and his ease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.53 | And, Clarence, now then it is more than needful | And Clarence, now then it is more then needfull, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.54 | Forthwith that Edward be pronounced a traitor, | Forthwith that Edward be pronounc'd a Traytor, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.57 | Ay, therein Clarence shall not want his part. | I, therein Clarence shall not want his part. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.59 | Let me entreat – for I command no more – | Let me entreat (for I command no more) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vi.89 | My lord, I like not of this flight of Edward's; | My Lord, I like not of this flight of Edwards: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.1 | Now, brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, | Now Brother Richard, Lord Hastings, and the rest, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.5 | Well have we passed and now repassed the seas | Well haue we pass'd, and now re-pass'd the Seas, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.10 | The gates made fast! Brother, I like not this; | The Gates made fast? / Brother, I like not this. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.13 | Tush, man, abodements must not now affright us; | Tush man, aboadments must not now affright vs: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.16 | My liege, I'll knock once more to summon them. | My Liege, Ile knocke once more, to summon them. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.19 | For now we owe allegiance unto Henry. | For now we owe allegeance vnto Henry. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.22 | True, my good lord, I know you for no less. | True, my good Lord, I know you for no lesse. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.23 | Why, and I challenge nothing but my dukedom, | Why, and I challenge nothing but my Dukedome, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.25 | But when the fox hath once got in his nose, | But when the Fox hath once got in his Nose, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.32 | So 'twere not 'long of him; but being entered, | So 'twere not long of him: but being entred, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.33 | I doubt not, I, but we shall soon persuade | I doubt not I, but we shall soone perswade |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.35 | So, master Mayor: these gates must not be shut | So, Master Maior: these Gates must not be shut, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.37 | What! Fear not, man, but yield me up the keys; | What, feare not man, but yeeld me vp the Keyes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.45 | Thanks, good Montgomery; but we now forget | Thankes good Mountgomerie: / But we now forget |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.49 | I came to serve a king and not a duke. | I came to serue a King, and not a Duke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.54 | If you'll not here proclaim yourself our king, | If you'le not here proclaime your selfe our King, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.57 | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no title? | Why shall we fight, if you pretend no Title? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.61 | Away with scrupulous wit! Now arms must rule. | Away with scrupulous Wit, now Armes must rule. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.67 | Ay, now my sovereign speaketh like himself; | I, now my Soueraigne speaketh like himselfe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.68 | And now will I be Edward's champion. | And now will I be Edwards Champion. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.78 | Now, for this night, let's harbour here in York; | Now for this Night, let's harbor here in Yorke: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.82 | For well I wot that Henry is no soldier. | For well I wot, that Henry is no Souldier. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.86 | Come on, brave soldiers; doubt not of the day, | Come on braue Souldiors: doubt not of the Day, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.vii.87 | And, that once gotten, doubt not of large pay. | And that once gotten, doubt not of large Pay. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.8 | Which, being suffered, rivers cannot quench. | Which being suffer'd, Riuers cannot quench. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.10 | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in war; | Not mutinous in peace, yet bold in Warre, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.12 | Shalt stir up in Suffolk, Norfolk, and in Kent, | Shalt stirre vp in Suffolke, Norfolke, and in Kent, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.15 | Northampton, and in Leicestershire, shalt find | Northampton, and in Leicestershire, shalt find |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.23 | Fair lords, take leave and stand not to reply. | Faire Lords take leaue, and stand not to reply. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.36 | Should not be able to encounter mine. | Should not be able to encounter mine. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.38 | That's not my fear. My meed hath got me fame; | That's not my feare, my meed hath got me fame: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.39 | I have not stopped mine ears to their demands, | I haue not stopt mine eares to their demands, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.40 | Nor posted off their suits with slow delays; | Nor posted off their suites with slow delayes, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.44 | I have not been desirous of their wealth, | I haue not been desirous of their wealth, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.45 | Nor much oppressed them with great subsidies, | Nor much opprest them with great Subsidies, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.46 | Nor forward of revenge, though they much erred. | Nor forward of reuenge, though they much err'd. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.48 | No, Exeter, these graces challenge grace; | No Exeter, these Graces challenge Grace: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.55 | Now stops thy spring; my sea shall suck them dry, | Now stops thy Spring, my Sea shall suck them dry, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.57 | Hence with him to the Tower; let him not speak. | Hence with him to the Tower, let him not speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 IV.viii.59 | Where peremptory Warwick now remains. | Where peremptorie Warwicke now remaines: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.8 | And, by thy guess, how nigh is Clarence now? | And by thy guesse, how nigh is Clarence now? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.12 | It is not his, my lord. Here Southam lies; | It is not his, my Lord, here Southam lyes: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.13 | The drum your honour hears marcheth from Warwick. | The Drum your Honor heares, marcheth from Warwicke. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.15 | They are at hand, and you shall quickly know. | They are at hand, and you shall quickly know. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.20 | That we could hear no news of his repair? | That we could heare no newes of his repayre. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.21 | Now, Warwick, wilt thou ope the city gates, | Now Warwicke, wilt thou ope the Citie Gates, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.31 | Is not a dukedom, sir, a goodly gift? | Is not a Dukedome, Sir, a goodly gift? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.36 | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight; | Thou art no Atlas for so great a weight: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.42 | Alas, that Warwick had no more forecast, | Alas, that Warwicke had no more fore-cast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.49 | Nay, when? Strike now, or else the iron cools. | Nay when? strike now, or else the Iron cooles. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.57 | ‘ Wind-changing Warwick now can change no more.’ | Wind-changing Warwicke now can change no more. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.62 | Stand we in good array, for they no doubt | Stand we in good array: for they no doubt |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.64 | If not, the city being but of small defence, | If not, the Citie being but of small defence, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.77 | Of force enough to bid his brother battle; | Of force enough to bid his Brother Battaile: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.81 | Father of Warwick, know you what this means? | Father of Warwick, know you what this meanes? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.83 | I will not ruinate my father's house, | I will not ruinate my Fathers House, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.101 | And, Richard, do not frown upon my faults, | And Richard, doe not frowne vpon my faults, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.102 | For I will henceforth be no more unconstant. | For I will henceforth be no more vnconstant. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.103 | Now welcome more, and ten times more beloved, | Now welcome more, and ten times more belou'd, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.i.109 | Alas, I am not cooped here for defence! | Alas, I am not coop'd here for defence: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.3 | Now, Montague, sit fast; I seek for thee, | Now Mountague sit fast, I seeke for thee, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.16 | These eyes, that now are dimmed with death's black veil, | These Eyes, that now are dim'd with Deaths black Veyle, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.19 | The wrinkles in my brows, now filled with blood, | The Wrinckles in my Browes, now fill'd with blood, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.23 | Lo, now my glory smeared in dust and blood! | Loe, now my Glory smear'd in dust and blood. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.24 | My parks, my walks, my manors that I had, | My Parkes, my Walkes, my Mannors that I had, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.25 | Even now forsake me, and of all my lands | Euen now forsake me; and of all my Lands, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.26 | Is nothing left me but my body's length. | Is nothing left me, but my bodies length. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.32 | Even now we heard the news. Ah, couldst thou fly! | Euen now we heard the newes: ah, could'st thou flye. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.33 | Why, then I would not fly. Ah, Montague, | Why then I would not flye. Ah Mountague, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.36 | Thou lovest me not; for, brother, if thou didst, | Thou lou'st me not: for, Brother, if thou didst, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.38 | That glues my lips and will not let me speak. | That glewes my Lippes, and will not let me speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.44 | Which sounded like a cannon in a vault, | Which sounded like a Cannon in a Vault, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.ii.45 | That mought not be distinguished; but at last | That mought not be distinguisht: but at last, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.13 | For every cloud engenders not a storm. | For euery Cloud engenders not a Storme. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iii.20 | We, having now the best at Barnet field, | We hauing now the best at Barnet field, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.3 | What though the mast be now blown overboard, | What though the Mast be now blowne ouer-boord, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.16 | Why, is not Oxford here another anchor? | Why is not Oxford here, another Anchor? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.17 | And Somerset another goodly mast? | And Somerset, another goodly Mast? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.19 | And, though unskilful, why not Ned and I | And though vnskilfull, why not Ned and I, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.21 | We will not from the helm to sit and weep, | We will not from the Helme, to sit and weepe, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.22 | But keep our course, though the rough wind say no, | But keepe our Course (though the rough Winde say no) |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.35 | That there's no hoped-for mercy with the brothers | That there's no hop'd-for Mercy with the Brothers, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.37 | Why, courage then! What cannot be avoided | Why courage then, what cannot be auoided, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.43 | I speak not this as doubting any here; | I speake not this, as doubting any here: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.46 | Lest in our need he might infect another | Least in our need he might infect another, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.55 | And he that will not fight for such a hope, | And he that will not fight for such a hope, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.59 | And take his thanks that yet hath nothing else. | And take his thankes, that yet hath nothing else. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.62 | I thought no less; it is his policy | I thought no lesse: it is his Policie, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.66 | Here pitch our battle; hence we will not budge. | Here pitch our Battaile, hence we will not budge. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.70 | I need not add more fuel to your fire, | I need not adde more fuell to your fire, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.iv.76 | Therefore, no more but this: Henry, your sovereign, | Therefore no more but this: Henry your Soueraigne |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.1 | Now here a period of tumultuous broils. | Now here a period of tumultuous Broyles. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.4 | Go, bear them hence; I will not hear them speak. | Goe beare them hence, I will not heare them speake. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.5 | For my part I'll not trouble thee with words. | For my part, Ile not trouble thee with words. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.6 | Nor I, but stoop with patience to my fortune. | Nor I, but stoupe with patience to my fortune. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.18 | Suppose that I am now my father's mouth; | Suppose that I am now my Fathers Mouth, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.26 | His currish riddles sorts not with this place. | His Currish Riddles sorts not with this place. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.33 | I know my duty; you are all undutiful. | I know my dutie, you are all vndutifull: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.52 | Canst thou not speak? O traitors! Murderers! | Can'st thou not speake? O Traitors, Murtherers! |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.53 | They that stabbed Caesar shed no blood at all, | They that stabb'd Casar, shed no blood at all: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.54 | Did not offend, nor were not worthy blame, | Did not offend, nor were not worthy Blame, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.59 | No, no, my heart will burst an if I speak; | No, no, my heart will burst, and if I speake, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.63 | You have no children, butchers; if you had, | You haue no children (Butchers) if you had, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.71 | What! Wilt thou not? Then, Clarence, do it thou. | What? wilt thou not? Then Clarence do it thou. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.72 | By heaven, I will not do thee so much ease. | By heauen, I will not do thee so much ease. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.74 | Didst thou not hear me swear I would not do it? | Did'st thou not heare me sweare I would not do it? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.76 | 'Twas sin before, but now 'tis charity. | 'Twas Sin before, but now 'tis Charity. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.77 | What! Wilt thou not? Where is that devil's butcher Richard? | What wilt yu not? Where is that diuels butcher Richard? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.79 | Thou art not here; murder is thy alms-deed; | Thou art not heere; Murther is thy Almes-deed: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.v.87 | Now march we hence; discharge the common sort | Now march we hence, discharge the common sort |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.5 | And both preposterous; therefore, not ‘ good lord.’ | And both preposterous: therefore, not Good Lord. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.10 | What scene of death hath Roscius now to act? | What Scene of death hath Rossius now to Acte? |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.16 | Have now the fatal object in my eye | Haue now the fatall Obiect in my eye, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.22 | Thy father, Minos, that denied our course; | Thy Father Minos, that deni'de our course, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.26 | Ah, kill me with thy weapon, not with words! | Ah, kill me with thy Weapon, not with words, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.32 | If murdering innocents be executing, | If murthering Innocents be Executing, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.36 | Thou hadst not lived to kill a son of mine. | Thou had'st not liu'd to kill a Sonne of mine: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.38 | Which now mistrust no parcel of my fear, | Which now mistrust no parcell of my feare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.52 | Not like the fruit of such a goodly tree. | Not like the fruit of such a goodly Tree. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.57 | I'll hear no more; die, prophet, in thy speech! | Ile heare no more: / Dye Prophet in thy speech, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.68 | I that have neither pity, love, nor fear. | I that haue neyther pitty, loue, nor feare, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.72 | Had I not reason, think ye, to make haste, | Had I not reason (thinke ye) to make hast, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.80 | I have no brother, I am like no brother; | I haue no Brother, I am like no Brother: |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.82 | Be resident in men like one another | Be resident in men like one another, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.83 | And not in me; I am myself alone. | And not in me: I am my selfe alone. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vi.92 | I'll throw thy body in another room | Ile throw thy body in another roome, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.5 | Three Dukes of Somerset, threefold renowned | Three Dukes of Somerset, threefold Renowne, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.8 | And two Northumberlands – two braver men | And two Northumberlands: two brauer men, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.22 | For yet I am not looked on in the world. | For yet I am not look'd on in the world. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.30 | Thanks, noble Clarence; worthy brother, thanks. | Thanke Noble Clarence, worthy brother thanks. |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.35 | Now am I seated as my soul delights, | Now am I seated as my soule delights, |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.42 | And now what rests but that we spend the time | And now what rests, but that we spend the time |
Henry VI Part 3 | 3H6 V.vii.45 | Sound drums and trumpets! Farewell, sour annoy! | Sound Drums and Trumpets, farwell sowre annoy, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.1 | I come no more to make you laugh. Things now | I Come no more to make you laugh, Things now, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.4 | Such noble scenes as draw the eye to flow, | Such Noble Scoenes, as draw the Eye to flow |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.5 | We now present. Those that can pity here | We now present. Those that can Pitty, heere |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.15 | A noise of targets, or to see a fellow | A noyse of Targets: Or to see a Fellow |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.17 | Will be deceived; for, gentle hearers, know | Will be deceyu'd. For gentle Hearers, know |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.21 | To make that only true we now intend, | To make that onely true, we now intend, |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.23 | Therefore, for goodness' sake, and as you are known | Therefore, for Goodnesse sake, and as you are knowne |
Henry VIII | H8 prologue.26 | The very persons of our noble story | The very Persons of our Noble Story, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk at one door; at the other, | Enter the Duke of Norfolke at one doore. At the other, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.15 | Till this time pomp was single, but now married | Till this time Pompe was single, but now married |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.24 | Not used to toil, did almost sweat to bear | Not vs'd to toyle, did almost sweat to beare |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.26 | Was to them as a painting. Now this masque | Was to them, as a Painting. Now this Maske |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.29 | Equal in lustre, were now best, now worst, | Equall in lustre, were now best, now worst |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.32 | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no discerner | 'Twas said they saw but one, and no Discerner |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.35 | The noble spirits to arms, they did perform | The Noble Spirits to Armes, they did performe |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.37 | Being now seen possible enough, got credit, | Being now seene, possible enough, got credit |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.40 | In honour honesty, the tract of everything | In Honor, Honesty, the tract of eu'ry thing, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.43 | To the disposing of it nought rebelled. | To the disposing of it nought rebell'd, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.47 | Of this great sport together, as you guess? | Of this great Sport together? Nor. As you guesse: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.48 | One, certes, that promises no element | One certes, that promises no Element |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.52 | The devil speed him! No man's pie is freed | The diuell speed him: No mans Pye is freed |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.59 | For, being not propped by ancestry, whose grace | For being not propt by Auncestry, whose grace |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.60 | Chalks successors their way, nor called upon | Chalkes Successors their way; nor call'd vpon |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.63 | Out of his self-drawing web, 'a gives us note, | Out of his Selfe-drawing Web. O giues vs note, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.66.2 | I cannot tell | I cannot tell |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.70 | If not from hell, the devil is a niggard, | If not from Hell? The Diuell is a Niggard, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.77 | To whom as great a charge as little honour | To whom as great a Charge, as little Honor |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.79 | The honourable board of Council out, | The Honourable Boord of Councell, out |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.80.2 | I do know | I do know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.84 | Have broke their backs with laying manors on 'em | Haue broke their backes with laying Mannors on 'em |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.88 | The peace between the French and us not values | The Peace betweene the French and vs, not valewes |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.91 | A thing inspired, and, not consulting, broke | A thing Inspir'd, and not consulting, broke |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.101 | The state takes notice of the private difference | The State takes notice of the priuate difference |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.104 | Honour and plenteous safety – that you read | Honor, and plenteous safety) that you reade |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.107 | What his high hatred would effect wants not | What his high Hatred would effect, wants not |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.108 | A minister in his power. You know his nature, | A Minister in his Power. You know his Nature, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.109 | That he's revengeful; and I know his sword | That he's Reuengefull; and I know, his Sword |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.111 | It reaches far, and where 'twill not extend, | It reaches farre, and where 'twill not extend, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.118 | Well, we shall then know more, and Buckingham | Well, we shall then know more, & Buckingham |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.120 | This butcher's cur is venom-mouthed, and I | This Butchers Curre is venom'd-mouth'd, and I |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.121 | Have not the power to muzzle him; therefore best | Haue not the power to muzzle him, therefore best |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.122 | Not wake him in his slumber. A beggar's book | Not wake him in his slumber. A Beggers booke, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.123.1 | Outworths a noble's blood. | Out-worths a Nobles blood. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.134 | Self-mettle tires him. Not a man in England | Selfe-mettle tyres him: Not a man in England |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.137 | And from a mouth of honour quite cry down | And from a mouth of Honor, quite cry downe |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.139.1 | There's difference in no persons. | There's difference in no persons. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.140 | Heat not a furnace for your foe so hot | Heat not a Furnace for your foe so hot |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.143 | And lose by overrunning. Know you not | And lose by ouer-running: know you not, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.146 | I say again there is no English soul | I say againe there is no English Soule |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.152 | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but | Whom from the flow of gall I name not, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.155 | We see each grain of gravel, I do know | Wee see each graine of grauell; I doe know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.1 | To be corrupt and treasonous. | To be corrupt and treasonous. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.156.2 | Say not treasonous. | Say not treasonous. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.159 | Or wolf, or both – for he is equal ravenous | Or Wolfe, or both (for he is equall rau'nous |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.162 | Infecting one another, yea, reciprocally – | Infecting one another, yea reciprocally, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.174 | Who cannot err, he did it. Now this follows – | (Who cannot erre) he did it. Now this followes, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.190 | And break the foresaid peace. Let the King know, | And breake the foresaid peace. Let the King know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.192 | Does buy and sell his honour as he pleases, | Does buy and sell his Honour as he pleases, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.195.2 | No, not a syllable: | No, not a sillable: |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.196 | I do pronounce him in that very shape | I doe pronounce him in that very shape |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.200 | Of Hereford, Stafford, and Northampton, I | Of Hertford, Stafford and Northampton, I |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.207.2 | It will help me nothing | It will helpe me nothing |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.208 | To plead mine innocence, for that dye is on me | To plead mine Innocence; for that dye is on me |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.213 | Is pleased you shall to th' Tower, till you know | Is pleas'd you shall to th'Tower, till you know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.i.220 | These are the limbs o'th' plot: no more, I hope. | These are the limbs o'th'Plot: no more I hope. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.1.2 | shoulder, the nobles, and Sir Thomas Lovell. The | shoulder, the Nobles, and Sir Thomas Louell: the |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.9.1 | A noise within, crying ‘ Room for the Queen!’ | A noyse within crying roome for the Queene, vsher'd by the |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.9.2 | Enter the Queen, ushered by the Dukes of Norfolk | Duke of Norfolke. Enter the Queene, Norfolke |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.15 | Not unconsidered leave your honour nor | Not vnconsidered leaue your Honour, nor |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.18 | I am solicited, not by a few, | I am solicited not by a few, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.26 | Whose honour heaven shield from soil! – even he escapes not | Whose Honor Heauen shield from soile; euen he escapes not |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.29.2 | Not ‘ almost appears ’ – | Not almost appeares, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.31 | The clothiers all, not able to maintain | The Clothiers all not able to maintaine |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.40.1 | Know you of this taxation? | Know you of this Taxation? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.41 | I know but of a single part in aught | I know but of a single part in ought |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.43.2 | No, my lord? | No, my Lord? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.44 | You know no more than others? But you frame | You know no more then others? But you frame |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.45 | Things that are known alike, which are not wholesome | Things that are knowne alike, which are not wholsome |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.46 | To those which would not know them, and yet must | To those which would not know them, and yet must |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.48 | Whereof my sovereign would have note, they are | (Whereof my Soueraigne would haue note) they are |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.53 | The nature of it? In what kind, let's know, | The nature of it, in what kinde let's know, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.62 | Allegiance in them. Their curses now | Allegeance in them; their curses now |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.67.1 | There is no primer business. | There is no primer basenesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.69 | I have no further gone in this than by | I haue no further gone in this, then by |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.70 | A single voice, and that not passed me but | A single voice, and that not past me, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.72 | Traduced by ignorant tongues, which neither know | Traduc'd by ignorant Tongues, which neither know |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.73 | My faculties nor person, yet will be | My faculties nor person, yet will be |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.76 | That virtue must go through. We must not stint | That Vertue must goe through: we must not stint |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.79 | As ravenous fishes, do a vessel follow | As rau'nous Fishes doe a Vessell follow |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.80 | That is new-trimmed, but benefit no further | That is new trim'd; but benefit no further |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.83 | Not ours, or not allowed; what worst, as oft | Not ours, or not allow'd; what worst, as oft |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.92 | Of this commission? I believe, not any. | Of this Commission? I beleeue, not any. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.93 | We must not rend our subjects from our laws, | We must not rend our Subiects from our Lawes, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.105 | Hardly conceive of me – let it be noised | Hardly conceiue of me. Let it be nois'd, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.107 | And pardon comes. I shall anon advise you | And pardon comes: I shall anon aduise you |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.112 | To nature none more bound; his training such | To Nature none more bound; his trayning such, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.115 | When these so noble benefits shall prove | When these so Noble benefits shall proue |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.116 | Not well disposed, the mind growing once corrupt, | Not well dispos'd, the minde growing once corrupt, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.120 | Almost with ravished listening, could not find | Almost with rauish'd listning, could not finde |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.126 | Things to strike honour sad. Bid him recount | Things to strike Honour sad. Bid him recount |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.128 | We cannot feel too little, hear too much. | We cannot feele too little, heare too much. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.138.2 | Please your highness, note | Please your Highnesse note |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.140 | Not friended by his wish to your high person, | Not frended by his wish to your High person; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.150.2 | How know'st thou this? | How know'st thou this? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.151 | Not long before your highness sped to France, | Not long before your Highnesse sped to France, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.166 | My chaplain to no creature living but | My Chaplaine to no Creature liuing, but |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.168 | This pausingly ensued: " Neither the King nor's heirs, | This pausingly ensu'de; neither the King, nor's Heyres |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.171.2 | If I know you well, | If I know you well, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.174 | You charge not in your spleen a noble person | You charge not in your spleene a Noble person, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.175 | And spoil your nobler soul – I say, take heed; | And spoyle your nobler Soule; I say, take heed; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.183 | It can do me no damage;’ adding further | It can doe me no damage; adding further, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.200 | Now, madam, may his highness live in freedom, | Now Madam, may his Highnes liue in freedome, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.205 | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, | Another spread on's breast, mounting his eyes, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.206 | He did discharge a horrible oath, whose tenor | He did discharge a horrible Oath, whose tenor |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.212 | Find mercy in the law, 'tis his; if none, | Finde mercy in the Law, 'tis his; if none, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.ii.213 | Let him not seek't of us. By day and night! | Let him not seek't of vs: By day and night |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.9 | Their very noses had been counsellors | Their very noses had been Councellours |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.15.2 | How now? | how now? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.17 | I hear of none but the new proclamation | I heare of none but the new Proclamation, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.21 | I'm glad 'tis there. Now I would pray our monsieurs | I'm glad 'tis there; / Now I would pray our Monsieurs |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.26 | With all their honourable points of ignorance | With all their honourable points of ignorance |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.29 | Out of a foreign wisdom, renouncing clean | Out of a forreigne wisedome, renouncing cleane |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.41 | A French song and a fiddle has no fellow. | A French Song, and a Fiddle, ha's no Fellow. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.43 | For sure there's no converting of 'em. Now | For sure there's no conuerting of 'em: now |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.1 | Your colt's tooth is not cast yet? | Your Colts tooth is not cast yet? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.48.2 | No, my lord, | No my Lord, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.49.1 | Nor shall not while I have a stump. | Nor shall not while I haue a stumpe. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.57.2 | No doubt he's noble. | No doubt hee's Noble; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.63 | But few now give so great ones. My barge stays; | But few now giue so great ones: / My Barge stayes; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iii.65 | We shall be late else, which I would not be, | We shall be late else, which I would not be, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.1.4 | door; at another door, enter Sir Henry Guilford | Doore; at an other Doore enter Sir Henry Guilford. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.3 | To fair content, and you. None here, he hopes, | To faire content, and you: None heere he hopes |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.4 | In all this noble bevy, has brought with her | In all this Noble Beuy, has brought with her |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.15 | O that your lordship were but now confessor | O that your Lordship were but now Confessor, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.21 | His grace is entering. – Nay, you must not freeze – | His Grace is entring. Nay, you must not freeze, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.29 | But he would bite none. Just as I do now, | But he would bite none, iust as I doe now, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.31 | So, now you're fairly seated. Gentlemen, | So now y'are fairely seated: Gntlemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.35 | You're welcome, my fair guests. That noble lady | welcome my faire Guests; that noble Lady |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.36 | Or gentleman that is not freely merry | Or Gentleman that is not freely merry |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.37 | Is not my friend. This, to confirm my welcome – | Is not my Friend. This to confirme my welcome, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.38.2 | Your grace is noble. | Your Grace is Noble, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.42 | Ladies, you are not merry! Gentlemen, | Ladies you are not merry; Gentlemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.48.2 | You cannot show me. | You cannot shew me. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.49.1 | I told your grace they would talk anon. | I told your Grace, they would talke anon. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.51 | And to what end, is this? Nay, ladies, fear not; | And to what end is this? Nay, Ladies, feare not; |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.53.1 | How now, what is't? | How now, what is't? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.53.2 | A noble troop of strangers, | A noble troupe of Strangers, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.58 | And pray receive 'em nobly, and conduct 'em | And pray receiue 'em Nobly, and conduct 'em |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.61 | You have now a broken banquet, but we'll mend it. | You haue now a broken Banket, but wee'l mend it. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.64 | A noble company! What are their pleasures? | A noble Company: what are their pleasures? |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.65 | Because they speak no English, thus they prayed | Because they speak no English, thus they praid |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.67 | Of this so noble and so fair assembly | Of this so Noble and so faire assembly, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.68 | This night to meet here, they could do no less, | This night to meet heere they could doe no lesse, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.76 | Till now I never knew thee. | Till now I neuer knew thee. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.89.1 | I should judge now unhappily. | I should iudge now vnhappily. |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.96 | And not to kiss you. A health, gentlemen! | And not to kisse you. A health Gentlemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.104 | I must not yet forsake you. Let's be merry, | I must not yet forsake you: Let's be merry, |
Henry VIII | H8 I.iv.108 | Who's best in favour. Let the music knock it. | Who's best in fauour. Let the Musicke knock it. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.4 | That labour, sir. All's now done but the ceremony | That labour Sir. All's now done but the Ceremony |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.13 | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleged | He pleaded still not guilty, and alleadged |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.25 | Would have flung from him; but indeed he could not; | Would haue flung from him; but indeed he could not; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.36 | In all the rest showed a most noble patience. | In all the rest shew'd a most Noble patience. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.1 | I do not think he fears death. | I doe not thinke he feares death. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.37.2 | Sure he does not; | Sure he does not, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.46 | No doubt he will requite it. This is noted, | No doubt he will requite it; this is noted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.49.1 | And far enough from court too. | And farre enough from Court too. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.54 | And see the noble ruined man you speak of. | And see the noble ruin'd man you speake of. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.61 | Even as the axe falls, if I be not faithful! | Euen as the Axe falls, if I be not faithfull. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.62 | The law I bear no malice for my death: | The Law I beare no mallice for my death, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.66 | Yet let 'em look they glory not in mischief, | Yet let 'em looke they glory not in mischiefe; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.67 | Nor build their evils on the graves of great men, | Nor build their euils on the graues of great men; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.70 | Nor will I sue, although the King have mercies | Nor will I sue, although the King haue mercies |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.73 | His noble friends and fellows, whom to leave | His Noble Friends and Fellowes; whom to leaue |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.81 | Were hid against me, now to forgive me frankly. | Were hid against me, now to forgiue me frankly. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.84 | There cannot be those numberless offences | There cannot be those numberlesse offences |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.85 | 'Gainst me that I cannot take peace with. No black envy | Gainst me, that I cannot take peace with: / No blacke Enuy |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.101 | Let it alone; my state now will but mock me. | Let it alone; my State now will but mocke me. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.103 | And Duke of Buckingham; now, poor Edward Bohun. | And Duke of Buckingham: now, poore Edward Bohun; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.105 | That never knew what truth meant. I now seal it, | That neuer knew what Truth meant: I now seale it; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.107 | My noble father, Henry of Buckingham, | My noble Father Henry of Buckingham, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.114 | Restored me to my honours, and out of ruins, | Restor'd me to my Honours: and out of ruines |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.115 | Made my name once more noble. Now his son, | Made my Name once more Noble. Now his Sonne, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.116 | Henry the Eighth, life, honour, name, and all | Henry the Eight, Life, Honour, Name and all |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.119 | And must needs say a noble one; which makes me | And must needs say a Noble one; which makes me |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.127 | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends | Be sure you be not loose; for those you make friends, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.132 | Pray for me! I must now forsake ye; the last hour | Pray for me, I must now forsake ye; the last houre |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.143 | What may it be? You do not doubt my faith, sir? | What may it be? you doe not doubt my faith Sir? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.146.1 | I do not talk much. | I doe not talke much. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.147 | You shall, sir. Did you not of late days hear | You shall Sir: Did you not of late dayes heare |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.149.2 | Yes, but it held not; | Yes, but it held not; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.154 | Is found a truth now, for it grows again | Is found a truth now: for it growes agen |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.163 | For not bestowing on him at his asking | For not bestowing on him at his asking, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.i.165 | I think you have hit the mark; but is't not cruel | I thinke / You haue hit the marke; but is't not cruell, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.4 | best breed in the north. When they were ready to set out for | best breed in the North. When they were ready to set out for |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.7 | master would be served before a subject, if not before the | maister would bee seru'd before a Subiect, if not before the |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.11.1 | Enter to the Lord Chamberlain the Dukes of Norfolk | Enter to the Lord Chamberlaine, the Dukes of Norfolke |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.16.2 | No, his conscience | No, his Conscience |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.17.1 | Has crept too near another lady. | Ha's crept too neere another Ladie. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.20 | Turns what he list. The King will know him one day. | Turnes what he list. The King will know him one day. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.21 | Pray God he do! He'll never know himself else. | Pray God he doe, / Hee'l neuer know himselfe else. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.23 | And with what zeal! For, now he has cracked the league | And with what zeale? For now he has crackt the League |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.35 | Will bless the King – and is not this course pious? | Will blesse the King: and is not this course pious? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.46 | From princes into pages. All men's honours | From Princes into Pages: all mens honours |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.49 | I love him not, nor fear him – there's my creed. | I loue him not, nor feare him, there's my Creede: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.52 | Touch me alike; they're breath I not believe in. | Touch me alike: th'are breath I not beleeue in. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.53 | I knew him, and I know him; so I leave him | I knew him, and I know him: so I leaue him |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.62.2 | Pray God he be not angry. | Pray God he be not angry. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.69.1 | To know your royal pleasure. | To know your Royall pleasure. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.70 | Go to; I'll make ye know your times of business. | Go too; Ile make ye know your times of businesse: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.1 | I be not found a talker. | I be not found a Talker. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.77.2 | Sir, you cannot. | Sir, you cannot; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.79 | (to Norfolk and Suffolk) | |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.1 | This priest has no pride in him! | This Priest ha's no pride in him? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80 | (aside to Norfolk) | |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.80.2 | Not to speak of! | Not to speake of: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.81 | I would not be so sick though for his place. | I would not be so sicke though for his place: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.82.1 | But this cannot continue. | But this cannot continue. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.0 | (aside to Norfolk) | |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.2 | I another. | I another. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.83.3 | Exeunt Norfolk and Suffolk | Exeunt Norfolke and Suffolke. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.87 | Who can be angry now? What envy reach you? | Who can be angry now? What Enuy reach you? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.89 | Must now confess, if they have any goodness, | Must now confesse, if they haue any goodnesse, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.90 | The trial just and noble. All the clerks – | The Tryall, iust and Noble. All the Clerkes, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.93 | Invited by your noble self, hath sent | Inuited by your Noble selfe, hath sent |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.101 | You are so noble. To your highness' hand | You are so Noble: To your Highnesse hand |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.108 | I know your majesty has always loved her | I know your Maiesty, ha's alwayes lou'd her |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.109 | So dear in heart not to deny her that | So deare in heart, not to deny her that |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.117.1 | You are the King's now. | You are the Kings now. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.120 | My Lord of York, was not one Doctor Pace | My Lord of Yorke, was not one Doctor Pace |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.122.1 | Was he not held a learned man? | Was he not held a learned man? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.125 | They will not stick to say you envied him, | They will not sticke to say, you enuide him; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.129 | That's Christian care enough. For living murmurers | That's Christian care enough: for liuing Murmurers, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.133 | I will have none so near else. Learn this, brother, | I will haue none so neere els. Learne this Brother, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.134 | We live not to be griped by meaner persons. | We liue not to be grip'd by meaner persons. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.ii.140 | Would it not grieve an able man to leave | Would it not grieue an able man to leaue |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.1 | Not for that neither. Here's the pang that pinches: | Not for that neither; here's the pang that pinches. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.3 | So good a lady that no tongue could ever | So good a Lady, that no Tongue could euer |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.4 | Pronounce dishonour of her – by my life, | Pronounce dishonour of her; by my life, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.5 | She never knew harm-doing – O, now, after | She neuer knew harme-doing: Oh, now after |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.13 | She ne'er had known pomp; though't be temporal, | She ne're had knowne pompe; though't be temporall, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.17.1 | She's a stranger now again. | Shee's a stranger now againe. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.24.1 | I would not be a queen. | I would not be a Queene. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.34 | Yes, troth and troth. You would not be a queen? | Yes troth, & troth; you would not be a Queen? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.35 | No, not for all the riches under heaven. | No, not for all the riches vnder Heauen. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.39.2 | No, in truth. | No in truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.41 | I would not be a young count in your way | I would not be a young Count in your way, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.43 | Cannot vouchsafe this burden, 'tis too weak | Cannot vouchsafe this burthen, tis too weake |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.45 | I swear again, I would not be a queen | I sweare againe, I would not be a Queene, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.49 | No more to th' crown but that. Lo, who comes here? | No more to th'Crowne but that: Lo, who comes here? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.50 | Good morrow, ladies. What were't worth to know | Good morrow Ladies; what wer't worth to know |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.52 | Not your demand; it values not your asking. | Not your demand; it values not your asking: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.56.2 | Now I pray God, amen! | Now I pray God, Amen. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.59 | Perceive I speak sincerely, and high note's | Perceiue I speake sincerely, and high notes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.62 | Does purpose honour to you no less flowing | Doe's purpose honour to you no lesse flowing, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.65.2 | I do not know | I doe not know |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.67 | More than my all is nothing; nor my prayers | More then my All, is Nothing: Nor my Prayers |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.68 | Are not words duly hallowed, nor my wishes | Are not words duely hallowed; nor my Wishes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.74 | I shall not fail t' approve the fair conceit | I shall not faile t'approue the faire conceit |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.76 | Beauty and honour in her are so mingled | Beauty and Honour in her are so mingled, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.77 | That they have caught the King; and who knows yet | That they haue caught the King: and who knowes yet |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.80.2 | My honoured lord. | My honour'd Lord. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.83 | Am yet a courtier beggarly, nor could | (Am yet a Courtier beggerly) nor could |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.89 | How tastes it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no. | How tasts it? Is it bitter? Forty pence, no: |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.91 | That would not be a queen, that would she not, | That would not be a Queene, that would she not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.96 | No other obligation! By my life, | No other obligation? by my Life, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.97 | That promises more thousands: honour's train | That promises mo thousands: Honours traine |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.99 | I know your back will bear a duchess. Say, | I know your backe will beare a Dutchesse. Say, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.100.1 | Are you not stronger than you were? | Are you not stronger then you were? |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.102 | And leave me out on't. Would I had no being, | And leaue me out on't. Would I had no being |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iii.106 | In our long absence. Pray do not deliver | In our long absence: pray doe not deliuer, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.1.12 | them, side by side, the two Cardinals; two noblemen | them, side by side, the two Cardinals, two Noblemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.13.1 | The Queen makes no answer, rises out of her chair, | The Queene makes no answer, rises out of her Chaire, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.17 | No judge indifferent, nor no more assurance | No Iudge indifferent, nor no more assurance |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.29 | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your friends | Or made it not mine too? Or which of your Friends |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.30 | Have I not strove to love, although I knew | Haue I not stroue to loue, although I knew |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.33 | Continue in my liking, nay, gave notice | Continue in my Liking? Nay, gaue notice |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.39 | And prove it too, against mine honour aught, | And proue it too, against mine Honor, aught; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.50 | A year before. It is not to be questioned | A yeare before. It is not to be question'd, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.56 | I will implore. If not, I'th' name of God, | I will implore. If not, i'th'name of God |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.68.1 | Be now produced and heard. | Be now produc'd, and heard. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.78 | You shall not be my judge; for it is you | You shall not be my Iudge. For it is you |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.83 | I hold my most malicious foe, and think not | I hold my most malicious Foe, and thinke not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.85 | You speak not like yourself, who ever yet | You speake not like your selfe: who euer yet |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.89 | I have no spleen against you, nor injustice | I haue no Spleene against you, nor iniustice |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.95 | The King is present. If it be known to him | The King is present: If it be knowne to him, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.98 | As you have done my truth. If he know | As you haue done my Truth. If he know |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.99 | That I am free of your report, he knows | That I am free of your Report, he knowes |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.100 | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him | I am not of your wrong. Therefore in him |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.105.1 | And to say so no more. | And to say so no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.112 | Gone slightly o'er low steps, and now are mounted | Gone slightly o're lowe steppes, and now are mounted |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.115 | Yourself pronounce their office. I must tell you, | Your selfe pronounce their Office. I must tell you, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.116 | You tender more your person's honour than | You tender more your persons Honor, then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.123 | Disdainful to be tried by't; 'tis not well. | Disdainfull to be tride by't; tis not well. |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.128 | What need you note it? Pray you keep your way; | What need you note it? pray you keep your way, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.129 | When you are called, return. Now the Lord help! | When you are cald returne. Now the Lord helpe, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.131 | I will not tarry; no, nor ever more | I will not tarry: no, nor euer more |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.135 | A better wife, let him in nought be trusted | A better Wife, let him in naught be trusted, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.141 | The queen of earthly queens. She's noble born, | The Queene of earthly Queenes: Shee's Noble borne; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.142 | And like her true nobility she has | And like her true Nobility, she ha's |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.147 | There must I be unloosed, although not there | There must I be vnloos'd, although not there |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.156 | I do excuse you; yea, upon mine honour, | I doe excuse you; yea, vpon mine Honour, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.157 | I free you from't. You are not to be taught | I free you from't: You are not to be taught |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.158 | That you have many enemies that know not | That you haue many enemies, that know not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.165 | The passages made toward it. On my honour, | The passages made toward it; on my Honour, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.167 | And thus far clear him. Now, what moved me to't, | And thus farre cleare him. / Now, what mou'd me too't, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.187 | I stood not in the smile of heaven, who had | I stood not in the smile of Heauen, who had |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.190 | Do no more offices of life to't than | Doe no more Offices of life too't; then |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.195 | Well worthy the best heir o'th' world, should not | (Well worthy the best Heyre o'th'World) should not |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.202 | Now present here together; that's to say, | Now present heere together: that's to say, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.204 | I then did feel full sick, and yet not well, | I then did feele full sicke, and yet not well, |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.220 | I left no reverend person in this court, | I left no Reuerend Person in this Court; |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.223 | For no dislike i'th' world against the person | For no dislike i'th'world against the person |
Henry VIII | H8 II.iv.239 | Prithee return. With thy approach I know | Prethee returne, with thy approch: I know, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.15 | How now? | How now? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.21 | I do not like their coming. Now I think on't, | I doe not like their comming; now I thinke on't, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.23.1 | But all hoods make not monks. | But all Hoods, make not Monkes. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.27 | May it please you, noble madam, to withdraw | May it please you Noble Madam, to withdraw |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.30 | There's nothing I have done yet, o' my conscience, | There's nothing I haue done yet o' my Conscience |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.33 | My lords, I care not – so much I am happy | My Lords, I care not (so much I am happy |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.37 | I know my life so even. If your business | I know my life so euen. If your busines |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.42 | O, good my lord, no Latin! | O good my Lord, no Latin; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.43 | I am not such a truant since my coming | I am not such a Truant since my comming, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.44 | As not to know the language I have lived in. | As not to know the Language I haue liu'd in: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.50.2 | Noble lady, | Noble Lady, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.54 | We come not by the way of accusation, | We come not by the way of Accusation, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.55 | To taint that honour every good tongue blesses, | To taint that honour euery good Tongue blesses; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.56 | Nor to betray you any way to sorrow – | Nor to betray you any way to sorrow; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.57 | You have too much, good lady – but to know | You haue too much good Lady: But to know |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.61.2 | Most honoured madam, | Most honour'd Madam, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.62 | My lord of York, out of his noble nature, | My Lord of Yorke, out of his Noble nature, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.71 | In such a point of weight, so near mine honour, | In such a poynt of weight, so neere mine Honour, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.74 | In truth I know not. I was set at work | In truth I know not. I was set at worke, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.75 | Among my maids, full little – God knows – looking | Among my Maids, full little (God knowes) looking |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.85 | Or be a known friend, 'gainst his highness' pleasure – | Or be a knowne friend 'gainst his Highnes pleasure, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.89 | They that my trust must grow to, live not here. | They that my trust must grow to, liue not heere, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.95 | Both for your honour better and your cause; | Both for your Honour better, and your Cause: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.101.1 | That no king can corrupt. | That no King can corrupt. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.108 | I will not wish ye half my miseries; | I will not wish ye halfe my miseries, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.114 | Ye turn me into nothing. Woe upon ye, | Ye turne me into nothing. Woe vpon ye, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.121 | And all the fellowship I hold now with him | And all the Fellowship I hold now with him |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.126 | Since virtue finds no friends – a wife, a true one? | Since Vertue findes no friends) a Wife, a true one? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.133 | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well, lords. | And am I thus rewarded? 'Tis not well Lords. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.137 | Yet will I add an honour – a great patience. | Yet will I adde an Honor; a great Patience. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.139 | My lord, I dare not make myself so guilty | My Lord, I dare not make my selfe so guiltie, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.140 | To give up willingly that noble title | To giue vp willingly that Noble Title |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.141 | Your master wed me to. Nothing but death | Your Master wed me to: nothing but death |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.145 | Ye have angels' faces, but heaven knows your hearts. | Ye haue Angels Faces; but Heauen knowes your hearts. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.146 | What will become of me now, wretched lady? | What will become of me now, wretched Lady? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.148 | Alas, poor wenches, where are now your fortunes? | Alas (poore Wenches) where are now your Fortunes? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.149 | Shipwrecked upon a kingdom, where no pity, | Shipwrack'd vpon a Kingdome, where no Pitty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.150 | No friends, no hope, no kindred weep for me; | No Friends, no Hope, no Kindred weepe for me? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.151 | Almost no grave allowed me. Like the lily | Almost no Graue allow'd me? Like the Lilly |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.154 | Could but be brought to know our ends are honest, | Could but be brought to know, our Ends are honest, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.158 | We are to cure such sorrows, not to sow 'em. | We are to Cure such sorrowes, not to sowe 'em. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.165 | I know you have a gentle, noble temper, | I know you haue a Gentle, Noble temper, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.169 | With these weak women's fears. A noble spirit, | With these weake Womens feares. A Noble Spirit |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.172 | Beware you lose it not. For us, if you please | Beware you loose it not: For vs (if you please |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.177 | You know I am a woman, lacking wit | You know I am a Woman, lacking wit |
Henry VIII | H8 III.i.182 | Bestow your counsels on me. She now begs | Bestow your Councels on me. She now begges |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1.1 | Enter the Duke of Norfolk, Duke of Suffolk, Lord | Enter the Duke of Norfolke, Duke of Suffolke, Lord |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.1 | If you will now unite in your complaints | If you will now vnite in your Complaints, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.3 | Cannot stand under them. If you omit | Cannot stand vnder them. If you omit |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.4 | The offer of this time, I cannot promise | The offer of this time, I cannot promise, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.12 | The stamp of nobleness in any person | The stampe of Noblenesse in any person |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.14 | What he deserves of you and me I know; | What he deserues of you and me, I know: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.15 | What we can do to him – though now the time | What we can do to him (though now the time |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.16 | Gives way to us – I much fear. If you cannot | Giues way to vs) I much feare. If you cannot |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.19.2 | O, fear him not; | O feare him not, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.22 | The honey of his language. No, he's settled, | The Hony of his Language. No, he's setled |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.23.1 | Not to come off, in his displeasure. | (Not to come off) in his displeasure. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.44.2 | Now all my joy | Now all my ioy |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.54.3 | No, no. | No, no: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.55 | There be more wasps that buzz about his nose | There be moe Waspes that buz about his Nose, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.57 | Is stol'n away to Rome; hath ta'en no leave; | Is stolne away to Rome, hath 'tane no leaue, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.61.2 | Now God incense him, | Now God incense him, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.69 | Her coronation. Katherine no more | Her Coronation. Katherine no more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.87 | Anne Bullen? No, I'll no Anne Bullens for him; | Anne Bullen? No: Ile no Anne Bullens for him, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.89 | No, we'll no Bullens. Speedily I wish | No, wee'l no Bullens: Speedily I wish |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.92.2 | Sharp enough, | Sharpe enough, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.96 | This candle burns not clear; 'tis I must snuff it, | This Candle burnes not cleere, 'tis I must snuffe it, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.97 | Then out it goes. What though I know her virtuous | Then out it goes. What though I know her vertuous |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.98 | And well deserving? Yet I know her for | And well deseruing? yet I know her for |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.99 | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholesome to | A spleeny Lutheran, and not wholsome to |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.110 | Does he rake this together! – Now, my lords, | Does he rake this together? Now my Lords, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.117 | Strikes his breast hard, and anon he casts | Strikes his brest hard, and anon, he casts |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.134 | His thinkings are below the moon, not worth | His Thinkings are below the Moone, not worth |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.139 | You were now running o'er. You have scarce time | You were now running o're: you haue scarse time |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.154 | And yet words are no deeds. My father loved you; | And yet words are no deeds. My Father lou'd you, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.157 | I have kept you next my heart, have not alone | I haue kept you next my Heart, haue not alone |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.161.2 | Have I not made you | Haue I not made you |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.163 | If what I now pronounce you have found true; | If what I now pronounce, you haue found true: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.165 | If you are bound to us or no. What say you? | If you are bound to vs, or no. What say you? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.176 | Can nothing render but allegiant thanks, | Can nothing render but Allegiant thankes, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.181 | Therein illustrated. The honour of it | Therein illustrated, the Honor of it |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.185 | My heart dropped love, my power rained honour, more | My heart drop'd Loue, my powre rain'd Honor, more |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.188 | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, | Should, notwithstanding that your bond of duty, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.199.2 | 'Tis nobly spoken. | 'Tis Nobly spoken: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.200 | Take notice, lords, he has a loyal breast, | Take notice Lords, he ha's a Loyall brest, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.203.1 | Exit King, frowning upon the Cardinal; the nobles | Exit King, frowning vpon the Cardinall, the Nobles |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.208 | Then makes him nothing. I must read this paper: | Then makes him nothing. I must reade this paper: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.216 | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? | I sent the King? Is there no way to cure this? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.217 | No new device to beat this from his brains? | No new deuice to beate this from his Braines? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.218 | I know 'twill stir him strongly; yet I know | I know 'twill stirre him strongly; yet I know |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.225 | I haste now to my setting. I shall fall | I haste now to my Setting. I shall fall |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.227 | And no man see me more. | And no man see me more. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.228.1 | Enter to Wolsey the Dukes of Norfolk and Suffolk, the | Enter to Woolsey, the Dukes of Norfolke and Suffolke, the |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.233 | Where's your commission, lords? Words cannot carry | Where's your Commission? Lords, words cannot carrie |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.237 | I mean your malice – know, officious lords, | (I meane your malice) know, Officious Lords, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.238 | I dare, and must deny it. Now I feel | I dare, and must deny it. Now I feele |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.244 | You have Christian warrant for 'em, and, no doubt | You haue Christian warrant for 'em, and no doubt |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.248 | Bade me enjoy it, with the place and honours, | Bad me enioy it, with the Place, and Honors |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.250 | Tied it by letters patents. Now, who'll take it? | Ti'de it by Letters Patents. Now, who'll take it? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.256 | Of noble Buckingham, my father-in-law. | Of Noble Buckingham, my Father-in-Law, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.259 | Weighed not a hair of his. Plague of your policy! | Weigh'd not a haire of his. Plague of your policie, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.267 | Found his deserts. How innocent I was | Found his deserts. How innocent I was |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.269 | His noble jury and foul cause can witness. | His Noble Iurie, and foule Cause can witnesse. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.271 | You have as little honesty as honour, | You haue as little Honestie, as Honor, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.281 | Farewell nobility. Let his grace go forward, | Farewell Nobilitie: let his Grace go forward, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.288 | Since you provoke me, shall be most notorious. | Since you prouoke me, shall be most notorious. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.289 | My Lord of Norfolk, as you are truly noble, | My Lord of Norfolke, as you are truly Noble, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.291 | Of our despised nobility, our issues – | Of our despis'd Nobilitie, our Issues, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.301 | And spotless shall mine innocence arise | And spotlesse, shall mine Innocence arise, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.1 | When the King knows my truth. | When the King knowes my Truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.302.2 | This cannot save you. | This cannot saue you: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.305 | Now, if you can blush and cry ‘ Guilty,’ Cardinal, | Now, if you can blush, and crie guiltie Cardinall, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.308 | It is to see a nobleman want manners. | It is to see a Nobleman want manners. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.310 | First, that without the King's assent or knowledge | First, that without the Kings assent or knowledge, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.316.2 | Then, that without the knowledge | Then, that without the knowledge |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.332.1 | I will not taint my mouth with. | I will not taint my mouth with. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.333 | Press not a falling man too far! 'Tis virtue. | Presse not a falling man too farre: 'tis Vertue: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.335 | Not you, correct him. My heart weeps to see him | (Not you) correct him. My heart weepes to see him |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.348 | The King shall know it and, no doubt, shall thank you. | The King shall know it, and (no doubt) shal thanke you. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.354 | And bears his blushing honours thick upon him. | And beares his blushing Honors thicke vpon him: |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.362 | At length broke under me, and now has left me | At length broke vnder me, and now ha's left me |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.372.2 | Why, how now, Cromwell? | Why how now Cromwell? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.373.1 | I have no power to speak, sir. | I haue no power to speake Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.378 | I know myself now, and I feel within me | I know my selfe now, and I feele within me, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.383 | A load would sink a navy – too much honour. | A loade, would sinke a Nauy, (too much Honor.) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.387 | I hope I have: I am able now, methinks, | I hope I haue: / I am able now (me thinkes) |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.405 | Going to chapel, and the voice is now | Going to Chappell: and the voyce is now |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.410 | No sun shall ever usher forth mine honours, | No Sun, shall euer vsher forth mine Honors, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.411 | Or gild again the noble troops that waited | Or gilde againe the Noble Troopes that waighted |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.413 | I am a poor fall'n man, unworthy now | I am a poore falne man, vnworthy now |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.418 | I know his noble nature – not to let | (I know his Noble Nature) not to let |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.420 | Neglect him not; make use now, and provide | Neglect him not; make vse now, and prouide |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.423 | So good, so noble, and so true a master? | So good, so Noble, and so true a Master? |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.424 | Bear witness, all that have not hearts of iron, | Beare witnesse, all that haue not hearts of Iron, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.428 | Cromwell, I did not think to shed a tear | Cromwel, I did not thinke to shed a teare |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.433 | And sleep in dull cold marble, where no mention | And sleepe in dull cold Marble, where no mention |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.436 | And sounded all the depths and shoals of honour, | And sounded all the Depths, and Shoales of Honor, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.444 | Corruption wins not more than honesty. | Corruption wins not more then Honesty. |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.446 | To silence envious tongues. Be just, and fear not. | To silence enuious Tongues. Be iust, and feare not; |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.454 | I dare now call mine own. O Cromwell, Cromwell, | I dare now call mine owne. O Cromwel, Cromwel, |
Henry VIII | H8 III.ii.456 | I served my King, He would not in mine age | I seru'd my King: he would not in mine Age |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.1 | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another | Enter two Gentlemen, meeting one another. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.11.1 | Pageants, and sights of honour. | Pageants, and Sights of Honor. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.12 | Nor, I'll assure you, better taken, sir. | Nor Ile assure you better taken Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.18 | To be High Steward; next, the Duke of Norfolk, | To be high Steward; Next the Duke of Norfolke, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.20 | I thank you, sir; had I not known those customs, | I thanke you Sir: Had I not known those customs, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.29 | She was often cited by them, but appeared not. | She was often cyted by them, but appear'd not: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.30 | And, to be short, for not appearance, and | And to be short, for not Appearance, and |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.33 | And the late marriage made of none effect; | And the late Marriage made of none effect: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.35.1 | Where she remains now sick. | Where she remaines now sicke. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.17 | Steward. With him the Duke of Norfolk, with the rod | Steward. With him, the Duke of Norfolke, with the Rod |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.19 | 8. A canopy borne by four of the Cinque Ports; | 8 A Canopy, borne by foure of the Cinque-Ports, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37.23 | 9. The old Duchess of Norfolk, in a coronal of gold | 9 The Olde Dutchesse of Norfolke, in a Coronall of Gold, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.37 | A royal train, believe me. These I know. | A Royall Traine beleeue me: These I know: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.42.1 | And that my Lord of Norfolk? | And that my Lord of Norfolke? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.47.1 | I cannot blame his conscience. | I cannot blame his Conscience. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.48 | The cloth of honour over her are four barons | The Cloath of Honour ouer her, are foure Barons |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.52 | Is that old noble lady, Duchess of Norfolk. | Is that old Noble Lady, Dutchesse of Norfolke. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.55.2 | No more of that. | No more of that. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.58 | Could not be wedged in more: I am stifled | Could not be wedg'd in more: I am stifled |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.71 | Had the full view of, such a noise arose | Had the full view of, such a noyse arose, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.77 | That had not half a week to go, like rams | That had not halfe a weeke to go, like Rammes |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.79 | And make 'em reel before 'em. No man living | And make 'em reele before 'em. No man liuing |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.90 | Laid nobly on her: which performed, the choir, | Laid Nobly on her: which perform'd, the Quire |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.95 | You must no more call it York Place; that's past, | You must no more call it Yorke-place, that's past: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.97.1 | 'Tis now the King's, and called Whitehall. | 'Tis now the Kings, and call'd White-Hall. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.97.2 | I know it, | I know it: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.104 | Is held no great good lover of the Archbishop's, | Is held no great good louer of the Archbishops, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.105.2 | All the land knows that; | All the Land knowes that: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.106 | However, yet there is no great breach. When it comes, | How euer, yet there is no great breach, when it comes |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.i.107 | Cranmer will find a friend will not shrink from him. | Cranmer will finde a Friend will not shrinke from him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.4 | So: now, methinks, I feel a little ease. | So now (me thinkes) I feele a little ease. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.5 | Didst thou not tell me, Griffith, as thou ledst me, | Did'st thou not tell me Griffith, as thoulead'st mee, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.6 | That the great child of honour, Cardinal Wolsey, | That the great Childe of Honor, Cardinall Wolsey |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.8 | Out of the pain you suffered, gave no ear to't. | Out of the paine you suffer'd, gaue no eare too't. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.12 | For after the stout Earl Northumberland | For after the stout Earle Northumberland |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.16.1 | He could not sit his mule. | He could not sit his Mule. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.19 | With all his covent, honourably received him; | With all his Couent, honourably receiu'd him; |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.29 | He gave his honours to the world again, | He gaue his Honors to the world agen, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.42 | But his performance as he is now, nothing. | But his performance, as he is now, Nothing: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.44.2 | Noble madam, | Noble Madam: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.47.1 | To hear me speak his good now? | To heare me speake his good now? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.50 | Was fashioned to much honour. From his cradle | Was fashion'd to much Honor. From his Cradle |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.53 | Lofty and sour to them that loved him not, | Lofty, and sowre to them that lou'd him not: |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.65 | For then, and not till then, he felt himself, | For then, and not till then, he felt himselfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.67 | And, to add greater honours to his age | And to adde greater Honors to his Age |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.69 | After my death I wish no other herald, | After my death, I wish no other Herald, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.70 | No other speaker of my living actions, | No other speaker of my liuing Actions, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.71 | To keep mine honour from corruption, | To keepe mine Honor, from Corruption, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.75 | Now in his ashes honour. Peace be with him! | (Now in his Ashes) Honor: Peace be with him. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.77 | I have not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, | I haue not long to trouble thee. Good Griffith, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.78 | Cause the musicians play me that sad note | Cause the Musitians play me that sad note |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.83.2 | Enter, solemnly tripping one after another, six | Enter solemnely tripping one after another, sixe |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.85.2 | It is not you I call for. | It is not you I call for, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.86.1 | Saw ye none enter since I slept? | Saw ye none enter since I slept? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.86.2 | None, madam. | None Madam. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.87 | No? Saw you not even now a blessed troop | No? Saw you not euen now a blessed Troope |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.92 | I am not worthy yet to wear; I shall, assuredly. | I am not worthy yet to weare: I shall assuredly. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.95.2 | Do you note | Do you note |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.101.1 | Deserve we no more reverence? | Deserue we no more Reuerence? |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.102 | Knowing she will not lose her wonted greatness, | Knowing she will not loose her wonted Greatnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.108.2 | If my sight fail not, | If my sight faile not, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.112 | The times and titles now are altered strangely | The Times and Titles now are alter'd strangely |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.114.2 | Noble lady, | Noble Lady, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.123 | But now I am past all comforts here but prayers. | But now I am past all Comforts heere, but Prayers. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.128.2 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.135 | She is young, and of a noble modest nature; | She is yong, and of a Noble modest Nature, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.138 | Heaven knows how dearly. My next poor petition | Heauen knowes how deerely. / My next poore Petition, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.139 | Is that his noble grace would have some pity | Is, that his Noble Grace would haue some pittie |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.142 | Of which there is not one, I dare avow – | Of which there is not one, I dare auow |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.143 | And now I should not lie – but will deserve, | (And now I should not lye) but will deserue |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.146 | A right good husband, let him be a noble; | A right good Husband (let him be a Noble) |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.153 | And able means, we had not parted thus. | And able meanes, we had not parted thus. |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.162 | Say his long trouble now is passing | Say his long trouble now is passing |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.166 | You must not leave me yet. I must to bed; | Vou must not leaue me yet. I must to bed, |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.168 | Let me be used with honour; strew me over | Let me be vs'd with Honor; strew me ouer |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.169 | With maiden flowers, that all the world may know | With Maiden Flowers, that all the world may know |
Henry VIII | H8 IV.ii.173 | I can no more. | I can no more. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.1.1 | It's one o'clock, boy, is't not? | It's one a clocke Boy, is't not. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.3 | Not for delights, times to repair our nature | Not for delights: Times to repayre our Nature |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.4 | With comforting repose, and not for us | With comforting repose, and not for vs |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.10 | Not yet, Sir Thomas Lovell. What's the matter? | Not yet Sir Thomas Louell: what's the matter? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.12 | No great offence belongs to't, give your friend | No great offence belongs too't, giue your Friend |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.23.1 | I wish it grubbed up now. | I wish it grubb'd vp now. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.28 | Of mine own way; I know you wise, religious; | Of mine owne way. I know you Wise, Religious, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.30 | 'Twill not, Sir Thomas Lovell, take't of me – | 'Twill not Sir Thomas Louell, tak't of me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.32.2 | Now, sir, you speak of two | Now Sir, you speake of two |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.44 | For so I know he is, they know he is – | (For so I know he is, they know he is) |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.56 | Charles, I will play no more tonight. | Charles, I will play no more to night, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.57 | My mind's not on't; you are too hard for me. | My mindes not on't, you are too hard for me. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.60 | Nor shall not, when my fancy's on my play. | Nor shall not when my Fancies on my play. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.61 | Now, Lovell, from the Queen what is the news? | Now Louel, from the Queene what is the Newes. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.62 | I could not personally deliver to her | I could not personally deliuer to her |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.76.1 | Would not be friendly to. | Would not be friendly too. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.88 | 'Tis his aspect of terror. All's not well. | 'Tis his Aspect of Terror. All's not well. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.89 | How now, my lord? You desire to know | How now my Lord? / You do desire to know |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.101 | This morning come before us, where I know | This Morning come before vs, where I know |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.102 | You cannot with such freedom purge yourself | You cannot with such freedome purge your selfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.107 | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witness | It fits we thus proceed, or else no witnesse |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.110 | Most throughly to be winnowed, where my chaff | Most throughly to be winnowed, where my Chaffe |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.111 | And corn shall fly asunder, for I know | And Corne shall flye asunder. For I know |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.112 | There's none stands under more calumnious tongues | There's none stands vnder more calumnious tongues, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.116 | Prithee let's walk. Now, by my holidame, | Prythee let's walke. Now by my Holydame, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.124 | Will triumph o'er my person, which I weigh not, | Will triumph o're my person, which I waigh not, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.125 | Being of those virtues vacant. I fear nothing | Being of those Vertues vacant. I feare nothing |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.126.2 | Know you not | Know you not |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.128 | Your enemies are many, and not small; their practices | Your Enemies are many, and not small; their practises |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.129 | Must bear the same proportion, and not ever | Must beare the same proportion, and not euer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.139 | You take a precipice for no leap of danger, | You take a Precepit for no leape of danger, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.141 | Protect mine innocence, or I fall into | Protect mine innocence, or I fall into |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.143 | They shall no more prevail than we give way to. | They shall no more preuaile, then we giue way too: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.148 | Fail not to use, and with what vehemency | Faile not to vse, and with what vehemencie |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.150 | Will render you no remedy, this ring | Will render you no remedy, this Ring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.153 | He's honest, on mine honour. God's blest mother! | He's honest on mine Honor. Gods blest Mother, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.155 | None better in my kingdom. Get you gone, | None better in my Kingdome. Get you gone, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.158 | I'll not come back; the tidings that I bring | Ile not come backe, the tydings that I bring |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.159 | Will make my boldness manners. Now good angels | Will make my boldnesse, manners. Now good Angels |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.161.2 | Now by thy looks | Now by thy lookes |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.165 | Both now and ever bless her! 'Tis a girl | Both now, and euer blesse her: 'Tis a Gyrle |
Henry VIII | H8 V.i.175 | Have more, or else unsay't; and now, while 'tis hot, | Haue more, or else vnsay't: and now, while 'tis hot, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.1 | I hope I am not too late, and yet the gentleman | I hope I am not too late, and yet the Gentleman |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.4.2 | Sure, you know me? | Sure you know me? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.5.1 | But yet I cannot help you. | But yet I cannot helpe you. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.12 | Pray heaven he sound not my disgrace! For certain | Pray heauen he sound not my disgrace: for certaine |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.15 | To quench mine honour. They would shame to make me | To quench mine Honor; they would shame to make me |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.25 | Is this the honour they do one another? | Is this the Honour they doe one another? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.28 | At least good manners – as not thus to suffer | At least good manners; as not thus to suffer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.ii.34 | We shall hear more anon. | We shall heare more anon. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.1.5 | seat. Duke of Suffolk, Duke of Norfolk, Surrey, Lord | Seate. Duke of Suffolke, Duke of Norfolke, Surrey, Lord |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.2.2 | Please your honours, | Please your Honours, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.4.1 | Has he had knowledge of it? | Ha's he had knowledge of it? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.5.1 | Without, my noble lords? | Without my Noble Lords? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.6 | And has done half an hour, to know your pleasures. | And ha's done halfe an houre to know your pleasures. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.7.2 | Your grace may enter now. | Your Grace may enter now. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.14 | Have misdemeaned yourself, and not a little, | Haue misdemean'd your selfe, and not a little: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.19 | And, not reformed, may prove pernicious. | And not reform'd, may proue pernicious. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.21 | My noble lords; for those that tame wild horses | My Noble Lords; for those that tame wild Horses, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.22 | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle, | Pace 'em not in their hands to make 'em gentle; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.26 | To one man's honour, this contagious sickness, | To one mans Honour, this contagious sicknesse; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.34 | And with no little study, that my teaching | And with no little study, that my teaching |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.37 | Was ever to do well. Nor is there living – | Was euer to doe well: nor is there liuing, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.44 | Envy and crooked malice nourishment | Enuy, and crooked malice, nourishment; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.49 | That cannot be; you are a Councillor, | That cannot be; you are a Counsellor, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.50 | And by that virtue no man dare accuse you. | And by that vertue no man dare accuse you. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.56 | You shall know many dare accuse you boldly, | You shall know many dare accuse you boldly, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.65 | Cast none away. That I shall clear myself, | Cast none away: That I shall cleere my selfe, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.74 | By your good favour, too sharp. Men so noble, | By your good fauour, too sharpe; Men so Noble, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.78 | I cry your honour mercy; you may worst | I cry your Honour mercie; you may worst |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.80 | Do not I know you for a favourer | Doe not I know you for a Fauourer |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.1 | Of this new sect? Ye are not sound. | Of this new Sect? ye are not sound. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.81.2 | Not sound? | Not sound? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.82.1 | Not sound, I say. | Not sound I say. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.83 | Men's prayers then would seek you, not their fears. | Mens prayers then would seeke you, not their feares. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.91 | Be known unto us. Are you all agreed, lords? | Be knowne vnto vs: are you all agreed Lords. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.92.2 | Is there no other way of mercy, | Is there no other way of mercy, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.101 | To a most noble judge, the King my master. | To a most Noble Iudge, the King my Maister. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.102.2 | 'Tis no counterfeit. | 'Tis no counterfeit. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.107.2 | 'Tis now too certain. | Tis now too certaine; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.113 | Ye blew the fire that burns ye. Now have at ye! | Ye blew the fire that burnes ye: now haue at ye. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.116 | Not only good and wise, but most religious; | Not onely good and wise, but most religious: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.118 | The chief aim of his honour, and, to strengthen | The cheefe ayme of his Honour, and to strengthen |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.123 | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not | Bishop of Winchester. But know I come not |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.124 | To hear such flattery now, and in my presence | To heare such flattery now, and in my presence |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.126 | To me you cannot reach. You play the spaniel, | To me you cannot reach. You play the Spaniell, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.130 | Good man, sit down. Now let me see the proudest, | Good man sit downe: Now let me see the proudest |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.133 | Than but once think this place becomes thee not. | Then but once thinke his place becomes thee not. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.134.2 | No, sir, it does not please me. | No Sir, it doe's not please me, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.136 | And wisdom of my Council, but I find none. | And wisedome of my Councell; but I finde none: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.144 | Not as a groom. There's some of ye, I see, | Not as a Groome: There's some of ye, I see, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.158 | Make me no more ado, but all embrace him; | Make me no more adoe, but all embrace him; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.160 | I have a suit which you must not deny me: | I haue a Suite which you must not deny mee. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.163 | The greatest monarch now alive may glory | The greatest Monarch now aliue may glory |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.164 | In such an honour. How may I deserve it, | In such an honour: how may I deserue it, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.167 | spoons. You shall have two noble partners with you, the | spoones; / You shall haue two noble Partners with you: the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.168 | old Duchess of Norfolk and Lady Marquess Dorset. | old / Duchesse of Norfolke, and Lady Marquesse Dorset? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iii.181 | So I grow stronger, you more honour gain. | So I grow stronger, you more Honour gaine. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.1.1 | Noise and tumult within. Enter Porter and his Man | Noyse and Tumult within: Enter Porter and his man. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.1 | You'll leave your noise anon, ye rascals. Do you | You'l leaue your noyse anon ye Rascals: doe you |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.13 | Unless we sweep 'em from the door with cannons, | Vnlesse wee sweepe 'em from the dore with Cannons, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.18 | Alas, I know not. How gets the tide in? | Alas I know not, how gets the Tide in? |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.1 | I made no spare, sir. | I made no spare Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.21.2 | You did nothing, sir. | You did nothing Sir. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.22 | I am not Samson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colbrand, | I am not Sampson, nor Sir Guy, nor Colebrand, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.27 | And that I would not for a cow, God save her! | And that I would not for a Cow, God saue her. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.32 | What should you do, but knock 'em down by | What should you doe, / But knock 'em downe by |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.41 | face, for, o'my conscience, twenty of the dog-days now | face, for o' my conscience twenty of the Dog-dayes now |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.42 | reign in's nose; all that stand about him are under the | reigne in's Nose; all that stand about him are vnder the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.43 | line, they need no other penance. That fire-drake did I | Line, they need no other pennance: that Fire-Drake did I |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.45 | nose discharged against me; he stands there like a | Nose discharged against mee; hee stands there like a |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.57 | to draw mine honour in, and let 'em win the work. The | to draw mine Honour in, and let 'em win the Worke, the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.60 | and fight for bitten apples, that no audience but the | and fight for bitten Apples, that no Audience but the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.72 | Great store of room, no doubt, left for the ladies, | Great store of roome no doubt, left for the Ladies, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.73.2 | An't please your honour, | And't please your Honour, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.75 | Not being torn a-pieces, we have done. | Not being torne a pieces, we haue done: |
Henry VIII | H8 V.iv.76.1 | An army cannot rule 'em. | An Army cannot rule 'em. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.2 | Mayor, Garter, Cranmer, Duke of Norfolk with his | Maior, Garter, Cranmer, Duke of Norfolke with his |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.3 | marshal's staff, Duke of Suffolk, two noblemen | Marshals Staffe Duke of Suffolke, two Noblemen, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.5 | then four noblemen bearing a canopy, under which the | Then foure Noblemen bearing a Canopy, vnder which the |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.1.6 | Duchess of Norfolk, godmother, bearing the child | Dutchesse of Norfolke, Godmother, bearing the Childe |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.5 | My noble partners and myself thus pray | My Noble Partners, and my selfe thus pray |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.12 | My noble gossips, you've been too prodigal; | My Noble Gossips, y'haue beene too Prodigall; |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.15 | For heaven now bids me, and the words I utter | For Heauen now bids me; and the words I vtter, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.16 | Let none think flattery, for they'll find 'em truth. | Let none thinke Flattery; for they'l finde 'em Truth. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.18 | Though in her cradle, yet now promises | Though in her Cradle; yet now promises |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.21 | But few now living can behold that goodness – | (But few now liuing can behold that goodnesse) |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.36 | God shall be truly known, and those about her | God shall be truely knowne, and those about her, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.37 | From her shall read the perfect ways of honour, | From her shall read the perfect way of Honour, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.38 | And by those claim their greatness, not by blood. | And by those claime their greatnesse; not by Blood. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.39 | Nor shall this peace sleep with her; but as when | Nor shall this peace sleepe with her: But as when |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.41 | Her ashes new-create another heir | Her Ashes new create another Heyre, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.45 | Who from the sacred ashes of her honour | Who, from the sacred Ashes of her Honour |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.51 | His honour and the greatness of his name | His Honour, and the greatnesse of his Name, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.58 | And yet no day without a deed to crown it. | And yet no day without a deed to Crowne it. |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.59 | Would I had known no more! But she must die – | Would I had knowne no more: But she must dye, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.64 | Thou hast made me now a man; never before | Thou hast made me now a man, neuer before |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.71 | I have received much honour by your presence, | I haue receiu'd much Honour by your presence, |
Henry VIII | H8 V.v.74 | She will be sick else. This day, no man think | She will be sicke els. This day, no man thinke |
Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.7 | Which we have not done neither; that, I fear, | Which wee haue not done neither; that I feare |
Henry VIII | H8 epilogue.12 | And say 'twill do, I know within a while | And say twill doe; I know within a while, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.2 | Is this a holiday? What, know you not, | Is this a Holiday? What, know you not |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.3 | Being mechanical, you ought not walk | (Being Mechanicall) you ought not walke |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.16 | Nay, I beseech you, sir, be not out with me: | Nay I beseech you Sir, be not out with me: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.22 | meddle with no tradesman's matters, nor women's matters; | meddle with no Tradesmans matters, nor womens matters; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.27 | But wherefore art not in thy shop today? | But wherefore art not in thy Shop to day? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.37 | Knew you not Pompey? Many a time and oft | Knew you not Pompey many a time and oft? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.44 | Have you not made an universal shout, | Haue you not made an Vniuersall shout, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.48 | And do you now put on your best attire? | And do you now put on your best attyre? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.49 | And do you now cull out a holiday? | And do you now cull out a Holyday? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.50 | And do you now strew flowers in his way, | And do you now strew Flowers in his way, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.61 | See where their basest mettle be not moved: | See where their basest mettle be not mou'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.67 | You know it is the feast of Lupercal. | You know it is the Feast of Lupercall. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.i.68 | It is no matter; let no images | It is no matter, let no Images |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.6 | Forget not, in your speed, Antonius, | Forget not in your speed Antonio, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.11 | Set on, and leave no ceremony out. | Set on, and leaue no Ceremony out. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.14 | Bid every noise be still; peace yet again! | Bid euery noyse be still: peace yet againe. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.22 | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once again. | What sayst thou to me now? Speak once againe: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.26 | Not I. | Not I. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.28 | I am not gamesome: I do lack some part | I am not Gamesom: I do lacke some part |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.30 | Let me not hinder, Cassius, your desires; | Let me not hinder Cassius your desires; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.32 | Brutus, I do observe you now of late: | Brutus, I do obserue you now of late: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.33 | I have not from your eyes that gentleness | I haue not from your eyes, that gentlenesse |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.37 | Be not deceived: if I have veiled my look, | Be not deceiu'd: If I haue veyl'd my looke, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.43 | But let not therefore my good friends be grieved – | But let not therefore my good Friends be greeu'd |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.45 | Nor construe any further my neglect, | Nor construe any further my neglect, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.52 | No, Cassius; for the eye sees not itself | No Cassius: / For the eye sees not it selfe but by reflection, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.56 | That you have no such mirrors as will turn | That you haue no such Mirrors, as will turne |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.62 | Have wished that noble Brutus had his eyes. | Haue wish'd, that Noble Brutus had his eyes. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.65 | For that which is not in me? | For that which is not in me? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.67 | And since you know you cannot see yourself | And since you know, you cannot see your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.70 | That of yourself which you yet know not of. | That of your selfe, which you yet know not of. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.71 | And be not jealous on me, gentle Brutus: | And be not iealous on me, gentle Brutus: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.74 | To every new protester; if you know | To euery new Protester: if you know, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.76 | And after scandal them; or if you know | And after scandall them: Or if you know, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.81 | Then must I think you would not have it so. | Then must I thinke you would not haue it so. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.82 | I would not, Cassius; yet I love him well. | I would not Cassius, yet I loue him well: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.86 | Set honour in one eye, and death i'th' other, | Set Honor in one eye, and Death i'th other, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.89 | The name of honour more than I fear death. | The name of Honor, more then I feare death. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.90 | I know that virtue to be in you, Brutus, | I know that vertue to be in you Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.91 | As well as I do know your outward favour. | As well as I do know your outward fauour. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.92 | Well, honour is the subject of my story. | Well, Honor is the subiect of my Story: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.93 | I cannot tell what you and other men | I cannot tell, what you and other men |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.95 | I had as lief not be as live to be | I had as liefe not be, as liue to be |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.102 | Caesar said to me, ‘ Dar'st thou, Cassius, now | Casar saide to me, Dar'st thou Cassius now |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.116 | Is now become a god, and Cassius is | Is now become a God, and Cassius is |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.118 | If Caesar carelessly but nod on him. | If Casar carelesly but nod on him. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.131.2 | Another general shout! | Another generall shout? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.133 | For some new honours that are heaped on Caesar. | For some new Honors, that are heap'd on Casar. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.137 | To find ourselves dishonourable graves. | To finde our selues dishonourable Graues. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.139 | The fault, dear Brutus, is not in our stars, | The fault (deere Brutus) is not in our Starres, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.147 | Now in the names of all the gods at once, | Now in the names of all the Gods at once, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.150 | Rome, thou hast lost the breed of noble bloods! | Rome, thou hast lost the breed of Noble Bloods. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.153 | When could they say, till now, that talked of Rome, | When could they say (till now) that talk'd of Rome, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.155 | Now is it Rome indeed, and room enough, | Now is it Rome indeed, and Roome enough |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.161 | That you do love me, I am nothing jealous; | That you do loue me, I am nothing iealous: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.165 | I would not – so with love I might entreat you – | I would not so (with loue I might intreat you) |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.170 | Till then, my noble friend, chew upon this: | Till then, my Noble Friend, chew vpon this: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.180 | What hath proceeded worthy note today. | What hath proceeded worthy note to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.195 | Fear him not, Caesar; he's not dangerous; | Feare him not Casar, he's not dangerous, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.196 | He is a noble Roman, and well given. | He is a Noble Roman, and well giuen. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.197 | Would he were fatter! But I fear him not; | Would he were fatter; But I feare him not: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.199 | I do not know the man I should avoid | I do not know the man I should auoyd |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.202 | Quite through the deeds of men. He loves no plays, | Quite through the Deeds of men. He loues no Playes, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.203 | As thou dost, Antony; he hears no music; | As thou dost Antony: he heares no Musicke; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.217 | Why, you were with him, were you not? | Why you were with him, were you not? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.218 | I should not then ask Casca what had chanced. | I should not then aske Caska what had chanc'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.222 | What was the second noise for? | What was the second noyse for? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.234 | was mere foolery; I did not mark it. I saw Mark Antony | was meere Foolerie, I did not marke it. I sawe Marke Antony |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.235 | offer him a crown; yet 'twas not a crown neither, 'twas | offer him a Crowne, yet 'twas not a Crowne neyther, 'twas |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.247 | durst not laugh, for fear of opening my lips and receiving | durst not laugh, for feare of opening my Lippes, and receyuing |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.253 | No, Caesar hath it not; but you, and I, | No, Casar hath it not: but you, and I, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.255 | I know not what you mean by that, but, I am sure | I know not what you meane by that, but I am sure |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.256 | Caesar fell down. If the tag-rag people did not clap him | Casar fell downe. If the tag-ragge people did not clap him, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.259 | no true man. | no true man. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.265 | would not have taken him at a word, I would I might go | would not haue taken him at a word, I would I might goe |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.271 | but there's no heed to be taken of them; if Caesar had | But there's no heed to be taken of them; if Casar had |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.272 | stabbed their mothers, they would have done no less. | stab'd their Mothers, they would haue done no lesse. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.279 | again. But those that understood him smiled at one another, | againe. But those that vnderstood him, smil'd at one another, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.286 | No, I am promised forth. | No, I am promis'd forth. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.294 | So is he now in execution | So is he now, in execution |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.295 | Of any bold or noble enterprise, | Of any bold, or Noble Enterprize, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.305 | Well, Brutus, thou art noble; yet I see | Well Brutus, thou art Noble: yet I see, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.306 | Thy honourable mettle may be wrought | Thy Honorable Mettle may be wrought |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.308 | That noble minds keep ever with their likes; | That Noble mindes keepe euer with their likes: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.309 | For who so firm that cannot be seduced? | For who so firme, that cannot be seduc'd? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.311 | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, | If I were Brutus now, and he were Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.ii.312 | He should not humour me. I will this night, | He should not humor me. I will this Night, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.3 | Are not you moved, when all the sway of earth | Are not you mou'd, when all the sway of Earth |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.6 | Have rived the knotty oaks, and I have seen | Haue riu'd the knottie Oakes, and I haue seene |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.9 | But never till tonight, never till now, | But neuer till to Night, neuer till now, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.15 | A common slave – you know him well by sight – | A common slaue, you know him well by sight, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.18 | Not sensible of fire, remained unscorched. | Not sensible of fire, remain'd vnscorch'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.19 | Besides – I ha'not since put up my sword – | Besides, I ha'not since put vp my Sword, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.22 | Without annoying me. And there were drawn | Without annoying me. And there were drawne |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.27 | Even at noon-day, upon the market-place, | Euen at Noone-day, vpon the Market place, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.29 | Do so conjointly meet, let not men say, | Doe so conioyntly meet, let not men say, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.40.1 | Is not to walk in. | is not to walke in. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.45 | Those that have known the earth so full of faults. | Those that haue knowne the Earth so full of faults. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.59 | Or else you use not. You look pale, and gaze, | or else you vse not. / You looke pale, and gaze, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.72 | Now could I, Casca, name to thee a man | Now could I (Caska) name to thee a man, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.76 | A man no mightier than thyself, or me, | A man no mightier then thy selfe, or me, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.79 | 'Tis Caesar that you mean; is it not, Cassius? | 'Tis Casar that you meane: / Is it not, Cassius? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.80 | Let it be who it is: for Romans now | Let it be who it is: for Romans now |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.89 | I know where I will wear this dagger then: | I know where I will weare this Dagger then; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.93 | Nor stony tower, nor walls of beaten brass, | Nor Stonie Tower, nor Walls of beaten Brasse, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.94 | Nor airless dungeon, nor strong links of iron, | Nor ayre-lesse Dungeon, nor strong Linkes of Iron, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.98 | If I know this, know all the world besides, | If I know this, know all the World besides, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.104 | Poor man! I know he would not be a wolf, | Poore man, I know he would not be a Wolfe, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.106 | He were no lion, were not Romans hinds. | He were no Lyon, were not Romans Hindes. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.113 | Before a willing bondman; then I know | Before a willing Bond-man: then I know |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.117 | That is no fleering tell-tale. Hold, my hand; | That is no flearing Tell-tale. Hold, my Hand: |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.121 | Now know you, Casca, I have moved already | Now know you, Caska, I haue mou'd already |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.122 | Some certain of the noblest-minded Romans | Some certaine of the Noblest minded Romans |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.124 | Of honourable-dangerous consequence; | Of Honorable dangerous consequence; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.125 | And I do know, by this they stay for me | And I doe know by this, they stay for me |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.126 | In Pompey's Porch: for now, this fearful night, | In Pompeyes Porch: for now this fearefull Night, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.127 | There is no stir or walking in the streets; | There is no stirre, or walking in the streetes; |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.132 | 'Tis Cinna; I do know him by his gait; | 'Tis Cinna, I doe know him by his Gate, |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.135 | No, it is Casca, one incorporate | No, it is Caska, one incorporate |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.136 | To our attempts. Am I not stayed for, Cinna? | To our Attempts. Am I not stay'd for, Cinna? |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.139.1 | Am I not stayed for? Tell me. | Am I not stay'd for? tell me. |
Julius Caesar | JC I.iii.141 | But win the noble Brutus to our party – | but winne the Noble Brutus / To our party--- |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.2 | I cannot, by the progress of the stars, | I cannot, by the progresse of the Starres, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.11 | I know no personal cause to spurn at him, | I know no personall cause, to spurne at him, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.20 | I have not known when his affections swayed | I haue not knowne, when his Affections sway'd |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.29 | Will bear no colour for the thing he is, | Will beare no colour, for the thing he is, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.38 | It did not lie there when I went to bed. | It did not lye there when I went to Bed. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.39 | Get you to bed again, it is not day. | Get you to Bed againe, it is not day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.40 | Is not tomorrow, boy, the ides of March? | Is not to morrow (Boy) the first of March? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.41 | I know not, sir. | I know not, Sir. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.60 | Knock within | Knocke within. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.60 | 'Tis good. Go to the gate; somebody knocks. | 'Tis good. Go to the Gate, some body knocks: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.62 | I have not slept. | I haue not slept. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.1 | No, sir, there are more with him. | No, Sir, there are moe with him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.72.2 | Do you know them? | Doe you know them? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.73 | No, sir, their hats are plucked about their ears, | No, Sir, their Hats are pluckt about their Eares, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.75 | That by no means I may discover them | That by no meanes I may discouer them, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.80 | Where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough | Where wilt thou finde a Cauerne darke enough, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.81 | To mask thy monstrous visage? Seek none, conspiracy; | To maske thy monstrous Visage? Seek none Conspiracie, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.84 | Not Erebus itself were dim enough | Not Erebus it selfe were dimme enough, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.89 | Know I these men that come along with you? | Know I these men, that come along with you? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.90 | Yes, every man of them; and no man here | Yes, euery man of them; and no man here |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.91 | But honours you; and every one doth wish | But honors you: and euery one doth wish, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.93 | Which every noble Roman bears of you. | Which euery Noble Roman beares of you. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.101 | Here lies the east; doth not the day break here? | Here lyes the East: doth not the Day breake heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.102 | No. | No. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.109 | Some two months hence, up higher toward the north | Some two moneths hence, vp higher toward the North |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.114 | No, not an oath. If not the face of men, | No, not an Oath: if not the Face of men, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.120 | As I am sure they do, bear fire enough | (As I am sure they do) beare fire enough |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.126 | And will not palter? And what other oath | And will not palter? And what other Oath, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.132 | Such creatures as men doubt; but do not stain | Such Creatures as men doubt; but do not staine |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.134 | Nor th' insuppressive mettle of our spirits, | Nor th'insuppressiue Mettle of our Spirits, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.137 | That every Roman bears, and nobly bears, | That euery Roman beares, and Nobly beares |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.1 | Let us not leave him out. | Let vs not leaue him out. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.143.2 | No, by no means. | No, by no meanes. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.148 | Our youths and wildness shall no whit appear, | Our youths, and wildenesse, shall no whit appeare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.150 | O, name him not; let us not break with him, | O name him not; let vs not breake with him, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.153 | Indeed he is not fit. | Indeed, he is not fit. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.154 | Shall no man else be touched but only Caesar? | Shall no man else be toucht, but onely Casar? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.155 | Decius, well urged. I think it is not meet | Decius well vrg'd: I thinke it is not meet, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.158 | A shrewd contriver; and you know his means, | A shrew'd Contriuer. And you know, his meanes |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.160 | As to annoy us all; which to prevent, | As to annoy vs all: which to preuent, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.166 | Let us be sacrificers, but not butchers, Caius. | Let's be Sacrificers, but not Butchers Caius: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.168 | And in the spirit of men there is no blood. | And in the Spirit of men, there is no blood: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.170 | And not dismember Caesar! But, alas, | And not dismember Casar! But (alas) |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.172 | Let's kill him boldly, but not wrathfully; | Let's kill him Boldly, but not Wrathfully: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.174 | Not hew him as a carcass fit for hounds. | Not hew him as a Carkasse fit for Hounds: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.178 | Our purpose necessary, and not envious; | Our purpose Necessary, and not Enuious. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.180 | We shall be called purgers, not murderers. | We shall be call'd Purgers, not Murderers. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.181 | And for Mark Antony, think not of him; | And for Marke Antony, thinke not of him: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.182 | For he can do no more than Caesar's arm | For he can do no more then Casars Arme, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.185 | Alas, good Cassius, do not think of him. | Alas, good Cassius, do not thinke of him: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.190 | There is no fear in him; let him not die; | There is no feare in him; let him not dye, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.194 | Whether Caesar will come forth today or no; | Whether Casar will come forth to day, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.214 | Be that the uttermost, and fail not then. | Be that the vttermost, and faile not then. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.217 | I wonder none of you have thought of him. | I wonder none of you haue thought of him. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.218 | Now, good Metellus, go along by him; | Now good Metellus go along by him: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.225 | Let not our looks put on our purposes, | Let not our lookes put on our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.229 | Boy! Lucius! Fast asleep? It is no matter. | Boy: Lucius: Fast asleepe? It is no matter, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.231 | Thou hast no figures nor no fantasies, | Thou hast no Figures, nor no Fantasies, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.234 | Portia! What mean you? Wherefore rise you now? | Portia: What meane you? wherfore rise you now? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.235 | It is not for your health thus to commit | It is not for your health, thus to commit |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.237 | Nor for yours neither. Y' have ungently, Brutus, | Nor for yours neither. Y'haue vngently Brutus |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.245 | Yet I insisted, yet you answered not, | Yet I insisted, yet you answer'd not, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.252 | It will not let you eat, nor talk, nor sleep; | It will not let you eate, nor talke, nor sleepe; |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.255 | I should not know you Brutus. Dear my lord, | I should not know you Brutus. Deare my Lord, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.257 | I am not well in health, and that is all. | I am not well in health, and that is all. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.258 | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, | Brutus is wise, and were he not in health, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.267 | To add unto his sickness? No, my Brutus; | To adde vnto hit sicknesse? No my Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.270 | I ought to know of; and, upon my knees, | I ought to know of: And vpon my knees, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.278.2 | Kneel not, gentle Portia. | Kneele not gentle Portia. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.279 | I should not need, if you were gentle Brutus. | I should not neede, if you were gentle Brutus. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.281 | Is it excepted I should know no secrets | Is it excepted, I should know no Secrets |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.286 | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, | Of your good pleasure? If it be no more, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.287 | Portia is Brutus' harlot, not his wife. | Portia is Brutus Harlot, not his Wife. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.288 | You are my true and honourable wife, | You are my true and honourable Wife, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.291 | If this were true, then should I know this secret. | If this were true, then should I know this secret. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.296 | Think you I am no stronger than my sex, | Thinke you, I am no stronger then my Sex |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.298 | Tell me your counsels, I will not disclose 'em. | Tell me your Counsels, I will not disclose 'em: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.302.1 | And not my husband's secrets? | And not my Husbands Secrets? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.303 | Render me worthy of this noble wife! | Render me worthy of this Noble Wife. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.304 | Knocking | Knocke. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.304 | Hark, hark! one knocks, Portia, go in awhile; | Harke, harke, one knockes: Portia go in a while, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.309.2 | Lucius, who's that knocks? | Lucius, who's that knockes. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.315 | To wear a kerchief! Would you were not sick! | To weare a Kerchiefe? Would you were not sicke. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.316 | I am not sick if Brutus have in hand | I am not sicke, if Brutus haue in hand |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.317 | Any exploit worthy the name of honour. | Any exploit worthy the name of Honor. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.322 | Brave son, derived from honourable loins! | Braue Sonne, deriu'd from Honourable Loines, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.324 | My mortified spirit. Now bid me run, | My mortified Spirit. Now bid me runne, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.328 | But are not some whole that we must make sick? | But are not some whole, that we must make sicke? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.i.333 | To do I know not what; but it sufficeth | To do I know not what: but it sufficeth |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.1 | Nor heaven nor earth have been at peace tonight; | Nor Heauen, nor Earth, / Haue beene at peace to night: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.9 | You shall not stir out of your house today. | You shall not stirre out of your house to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.14 | Yet now they fright me. There is one within, | Yet now they fright me: There is one within, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.22 | The noise of battle hurtled in the air, | The noise of Battell hurtled in the Ayre: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.30 | When beggars die, there are no comets seen; | When Beggers dye, there are no Comets seen, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.38 | They would not have you to stir forth today. | They would not haue you to stirre forth to day. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.40 | They could not find a heart within the beast. | They could not finde a heart within the beast. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.44 | No, Caesar shall not. Danger knows full well | No Casar shall not; Danger knowes full well |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.50 | Do not go forth today: call it my fear | Do not go forth to day: Call it my feare, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.51 | That keeps you in the house, and not your own. | That keepes you in the house, and not your owne. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.53 | And he shall say you are not well today. | And he shall say, you are not well to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.55 | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, | Mark Antony shall say I am not well, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.62 | And tell them that I will not come today: | And tell them that I will not come to day: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.63 | Cannot, is false; and that I dare not, falser; | Cannot, is false: and that I dare not, falser: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.64 | I will not come today. Tell them so, Decius. | I will not come to day, tell them so Decius. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.68 | Decius, go tell them Caesar will not come. | Decius, go tell them, Casar will not come. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.69 | Most mighty Caesar, let me know some cause, | Most mighty Casar, let me know some cause, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.71 | The cause is in my will: I will not come; | The cause is in my Will, I will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.72 | That is enough to satisfy the Senate. | That is enough to satisfie the Senate. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.74 | Because I love you, I will let you know; | Because I loue you, I will let you know. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.93 | And know it now. The Senate have concluded | And know it now, the Senate haue concluded |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.95 | If you shall send them word you will not come, | If you shall send them word you will not come, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.98 | ‘ Break up the Senate till another time, | Breake vp the Senate, till another time: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.100 | If Caesar hide himself, shall they not whisper, | If Casar hide himselfe, shall they not whisper |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.105 | How foolish do your fears seem now, Calphurnia! | How foolish do your fears seeme now Calphurnia? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.117 | Is notwithstanding up. Good morrow, Antony. | Is notwithstanding vp. Good morrow Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.118.1 | So to most noble Caesar. | So to most Noble Casar. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.120 | Now, Cinna; now, Metellus; what, Trebonius; | Now Cynna, now Metellus: what Trebonius, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.ii.128 | That every like is not the same, O Caesar, | That euery like is not the same, O Casar, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.2 | Cassius; come not near Casca; have an eye to Cinna; trust | Cassius; come not neere Caska, haue an eye to Cynna, trust |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.3 | not Trebonius; mark well Metellus Cimber; Decius Brutus | not Trebonius, marke well Metellus Cymber, Decius Brutus |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.4 | loves thee not; thou hast wronged Caius Ligarius. There is | loues thee not: Thou hast wrong'd Caius Ligarius. There is |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.6 | If thou beest not immortal, look about you: security gives | If thou beest not Immortall, looke about you: Security giues |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.12 | My heart laments that virtue cannot live | My heart laments, that Vertue cannot liue |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iii.15 | If not, the Fates with traitors do contrive. | If not, the Fates with Traitors do contriue. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.2 | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. | Stay not to answer me, but get thee gone. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.3.2 | To know my errand, madam. | To know my errand Madam. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.11 | Run to the Capitol and nothing else? | Run to the Capitoll, and nothing else? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.12 | And so return to you, and nothing else? | And so returne to you, and nothing else? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.14 | For he went sickly forth; and take good note | For he went sickly forth: and take good note |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.16 | Hark, boy, what noise is that? | Hearke Boy, what noyse is that? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.17.1 | I hear none, madam. | I heare none Madam. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.20 | Sooth, madam, I hear nothing. | Sooth Madam, I heare nothing. |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.25 | Madam, not yet; I go to take my stand, | Madam not yet, I go to take my stand, |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.27 | Thou hast some suit to Caesar, hast thou not? | Thou hast some suite to Casar, hast thou not? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.31 | Why, know'st thou any harm's intended towards him? | Why know'st thou any harme's intended towards him? |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.32 | None that I know will be, much that I fear may chance. | None that I know will be, / Much that I feare may chance: |
Julius Caesar | JC II.iv.43 | That Caesar will not grant. (aside) O, I grow faint. | That Casar will not grant. O, I grow faint: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.2 | Ay, Caesar, but not gone. | I Casar, but not gone. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.9 | Delay not, Caesar. Read it instantly. | Delay not Casar, read it instantly. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.20 | Brutus, what shall be done? If this be known, | Brutus what shall be done? If this be knowne, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.23 | Popilius Lena speaks not of our purposes; | Popillius Lena speakes not of our purposes, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.24 | For look, he smiles, and Caesar doth not change. | For looke he smiles, and Casar doth not change. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.25 | Trebonius knows his time; for look you, Brutus, | Trebonius knowes his time: for look you Brutus |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.31 | Are we all ready? What is now amiss | Are we all ready? What is now amisse, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.39 | Into the law of children. Be not fond, | Into the lane of Children. Be not fond, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.47 | Know, Caesar doth not wrong, nor without cause | Know, Casar doth not wrong, nor without cause |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.49 | Is there no voice more worthy than my own, | Is there no voyce more worthy then my owne, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.52 | I kiss thy hand, but not in flattery, Caesar, | I kisse thy hand, but not in flattery Casar: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.60 | But I am constant as the northern star, | But I am constant as the Northerne Starre, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.62 | There is no fellow in the firmament. | There is no fellow in the Firmament. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.68 | Yet in the number I do know but one | Yet in the number, I do know but One |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.75.2 | Doth not Brutus bootless kneel? | Doth not Brutus bootlesse kneele? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.82 | People and senators, be not affrighted. | People and Senators, be not affrighted: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.83 | Fly not; stand still; ambition's debt is paid. | Fly not, stand still: Ambitions debt is paid. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.89 | Talk not of standing. Publius, good cheer; | Talke not of standing. Publius good cheere, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.90 | There is no harm intended to your person, | There is no harme intended to your person, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.91 | Nor to no Roman else. So tell them, Publius. | Nor to no Roman else: so tell them Publius. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.94 | Do so; and let no man abide this deed | Do so, and let no man abide this deede, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.98.2 | Fates, we will know your pleasures. | Fates, we will know your pleasures: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.99 | That we shall die, we know; 'tis but the time | That we shall dye we know, 'tis but the time |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.113 | In states unborn, and accents yet unknown! | In State vnborne, and Accents yet vnknowne? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.115 | That now on Pompey's basis lies along, | That now on Pompeyes Basis lye along, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.116.1 | No worthier than the dust! | No worthier then the dust? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.117 | So often shall the knot of us be called | So often shall the knot of vs be call'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.126 | Brutus is noble, wise, valiant, and honest; | Brutus is Noble, Wise, Valiant, and Honest; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.128 | Say I love Brutus, and I honour him; | Say, I loue Brutus, and I honour him; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.129 | Say I feared Caesar, honoured him, and loved him. | Say, I fear'd Casar, honour'd him, and lou'd him. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.133 | Mark Antony shall not love Caesar dead | Mark Antony, shall not loue Casar dead |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.135 | The fortunes and affairs of noble Brutus | The Fortunes and Affayres of Noble Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.141 | He shall be satisfied; and, by my honour, | He shall be satisfied: and by my Honor |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.143 | I know that we shall have him well to friend. | I know that we shall haue him well to Friend. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.151 | I know not, gentlemen, what you intend, | I know not Gentlemen what you intend, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.153 | If I myself, there is no hour so fit | If I my selfe, there is no houre so fit |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.154 | As Caesar's death's hour; nor no instrument | As Casars deaths houre; nor no Instrument |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.156 | With the most noble blood of all this world. | With the most Noble blood of all this World. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.158 | Now, whilst your purpled hands do reek and smoke, | Now, whil'st your purpled hands do reeke and smoake, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.160 | I shall not find myself so apt to die; | I shall not finde my selfe so apt to dye. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.161 | No place will please me so, no mean of death, | No place will please me so, no meane of death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.164 | O Antony, beg not your death of us. | O Antony! Begge not your death of vs: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.165 | Though now we must appear bloody and cruel, | Though now we must appeare bloody and cruell, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.169 | Our hearts you see not; they are pitiful; | Our hearts you see not, they are pittifull: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.183.2 | I doubt not of your wisdom. | I doubt not of your Wisedome: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.187 | Now, Decius Brutus, yours; now yours, Metellus; | Now Decius Brutus yours; now yours Metellus; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.189 | Though last, not least in love, yours, good Trebonius. | Though last, not least in loue, yours good Trebonius. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.191 | My credit now stands on such slippery ground, | My credit now stands on such slippery ground, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.195 | If then thy spirit look upon us now, | If then thy Spirit looke vpon vs now, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.196 | Shall it not grieve thee dearer than thy death, | Shall it not greeue thee deerer then thy death, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.199 | Most noble, in the presence of thy corse? | Most Noble, in the presence of thy Coarse, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.214 | I blame you not for praising Caesar so; | I blame you not for praising Casar so, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.217 | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? | Or shall we on, and not depend on you? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.232 | (aside to Brutus) You know not what you do; do not consent | You know not what you do; Do not consent |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.234 | Know you how much the people may be moved | Know you how much the people may be mou'd |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.243 | I know not what may fall; I like it not. | I know not what may fall, I like it not. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.245 | You shall not in your funeral speech blame us, | You shall not in your Funerall speech blame vs, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.248 | Else shall you not have any hand at all | Else shall you not haue any hand at all |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.252 | I do desire no more. | I do desire no more. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.256 | Thou art the ruins of the noblest man | Thou art the Ruines of the Noblest man |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.259 | Over thy wounds now do I prophesy – | Ouer thy wounds, now do I Prophesie, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.276 | You serve Octavius Caesar, do you not? | You serue Octauius Casar, do you not? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.289 | No Rome of safety for Octavius yet. | No Rome of safety for Octauius yet, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.i.291 | Thou shalt not back till I have borne this corse | Thou shalt not backe, till I haue borne this course |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.11 | The noble Brutus is ascended. Silence! | The Noble Brutus is ascended: Silence. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.15 | honour, and have respect to mine honour, that you may | Honor, and haue respect to mine Honor, that you may |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.19 | that Brutus' love to Caesar was no less than his. If then | that Brutus loue to Casar, was no lesse then his. If then, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.21 | is my answer: not that I loved Caesar less, but that I | is my answer: Not that I lou'd Casar lesse, but that I |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.26 | honour him; but, as he was ambitious, I slew him. | honour him: But, as he was Ambitious, I slew him. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.27 | There is tears for his love; joy for his fortune; honour | There is Teares, for his Loue: Ioy, for his Fortune: Honor, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.31 | not be a Roman? If any, speak; for him have I offended. | not be a Roman? If any, speak, for him haue I offended. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.32 | Who is here so vile that will not love his country? | Who is heere so vile, that will not loue his Countrey? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.35 | None, Brutus, none. | None Brutus, none. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.36 | Then none have I offended. I have done no more | Then none haue I offended. I haue done no more |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.38 | his death is enrolled in the Capitol; his glory not extenuated, | his death, is inroll'd in the Capitoll: his Glory not extenuated, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.39 | wherein he was worthy; nor his offences enforced, | wherein he was worthy; nor his offences enforc'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.42 | though he had no hand in his death, shall receive the | though he had no hand in his death, shall receiue the |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.44 | which of you shall not? With this I depart, that, as I | which of you shall not. With this I depart, that as I |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.61 | I do entreat you, not a man depart, | I do intreat you, not a man depart, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.65 | We'll hear him. Noble Antony, go up. | Wee'l heare him: Noble Antony go vp. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.69 | 'Twere best he speak no harm of Brutus here! | 'Twere best he speake no harme of Brutus heere? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.75 | I come to bury Caesar, not to praise him. | I come to bury Casar, not to praise him: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.78 | So let it be with Caesar. The noble Brutus | So let it be with Casar. The Noble Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.83 | For Brutus is an honourable man; | (For Brutus is an Honourable man, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.84 | So are they all, all honourable men – | So are they all; all Honourable men) |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.88 | And Brutus is an honourable man. | And Brutus is an Honourable man. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.95 | And Brutus is an honourable man. | And Brutus is an Honourable man. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.100 | And sure he is an honourable man. | And sure he is an Honourable man. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.101 | I speak not to disprove what Brutus spoke, | I speake not to disprooue what Brutus spoke, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.102 | But here I am to speak what I do know. | But heere I am, to speake what I do know; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.103 | You all did love him once, not without cause; | You all did loue him once, not without cause, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.113 | Marked ye his words? He would not take the crown; | Mark'd ye his words? he would not take ye Crown, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.114 | Therefore 'tis certain he was not ambitious. | Therefore 'tis certaine, he was not Ambitious. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.117 | There's not a nobler man in Rome than Antony. | There's not a Nobler man in Rome then Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.118 | Now mark him; he begins again to speak. | Now marke him, he begins againe to speake. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.120 | Have stood against the world; now lies he there, | Haue stood against the World: Now lies he there, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.121 | And none so poor to do him reverence. | And none so poore to do him reuerence. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.125 | Who, you all know, are honourable men. | Who (you all know) are Honourable men. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.126 | I will not do them wrong; I rather choose | I will not do them wrong: I rather choose |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.128 | Than I will wrong such honourable men. | Then I will wrong such Honourable men. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.132 | Which, pardon me, I do not mean to read, | (Which pardon me) I do not meane to reade, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.141 | Have patience, gentle friends; I must not read it. | Haue patience gentle Friends, I must not read it. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.142 | It is not meet you know how Caesar loved you. | It is not meete you know how Casar lou'd you: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.143 | You are not wood, you are not stones, but men; | You are not Wood, you are not Stones, but men: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.146 | 'Tis good you know not that you are his heirs; | 'Tis good you know not that you are his Heires, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.152 | I fear I wrong the honourable men | I feare I wrong the Honourable men, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.154 | They were traitors. Honourable men! | They were Traitors: Honourable men? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.167 | Room for Antony, most noble Antony! | Roome for Antony, most Noble Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.168 | Nay, press not so upon me; stand far off. | Nay presse not so vpon me, stand farre off. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.170 | If you have tears, prepare to shed them now. | If you haue teares, prepare to shed them now. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.171 | You all do know this mantle. I remember | You all do know this Mantle, I remember |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.181 | If Brutus so unkindly knocked or no; | If Brutus so vnkindely knock'd, or no: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.182 | For Brutus, as you know, was Caesar's angel. | For Brutus, as you know, was Casars Angel. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.185 | For when the noble Caesar saw him stab, | For when the Noble Casar saw him stab, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.194 | O, now you weep, and I perceive you feel | O now you weepe, and I perceiue you feele |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.200 | O noble Caesar! | O Noble Casar! |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.206 | not a traitor live. | not a Traitor liue. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.208 | Peace there! Hear the noble Antony! | Peace there, heare the Noble Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.211 | Good friends, sweet friends, let me not stir you up | Good Friends, sweet Friends, let me not stirre you vp. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.213 | They that have done this deed are honourable. | They that haue done this Deede, are honourable. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.214 | What private griefs they have, alas, I know not, | What priuate greefes they haue, alas I know not, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.215 | That made them do it. They are wise and honourable, | That made them do it: They are Wise, and Honourable, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.216 | And will, no doubt, with reasons answer you. | And will no doubt with Reasons answer you. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.217 | I come not, friends, to steal away your hearts; | I come not (Friends) to steale away your hearts, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.218 | I am no orator, as Brutus is, | I am no Orator, as Brutus is; |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.219 | But, as you know me all, a plain blunt man, | But (as you know me all) a plaine blunt man |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.220 | That love my friend; and that they know full well | That loue my Friend, and that they know full well, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.222 | For I have neither wit, nor words, nor worth, | For I haue neyther writ nor words, nor worth, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.223 | Action, nor utterance, nor the power of speech | Action, nor Vtterance, nor the power of Speech, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.225 | I tell you that which you yourselves do know, | I tell you that, which you your selues do know, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.235 | Peace, ho! Hear Antony, most noble Antony! | Peace hoe, heare Antony, most Noble Antony. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.236 | Why, friends, you go to do you know not what. | Why Friends, you go to do you know not what: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.238 | Alas, you know not! I must tell you then: | Alas you know not, I must tell you then: |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.244 | Most noble Caesar! We'll revenge his death. | Most Noble Casar, wee'l reuenge his death. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.253 | Here was a Caesar! When comes such another? | Heere was a Casar: when comes such another? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.262 | Now let it work. Mischief, thou art afoot, | Now let it worke: Mischeefe thou art a-foot, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.263.2 | How now, fellow? | How now Fellow? |
Julius Caesar | JC III.ii.272 | Belike they had some notice of the people, | Belike they had some notice of the people |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.3 | I have no will to wander forth of doors, | I haue no will to wander foorth of doores, |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.32 | I am not Cinna the conspirator. | I am not Cinna the Conspirator. |
Julius Caesar | JC III.iii.33 | It is no matter, his name's Cinna; | It is no matter, his name's Cinna, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.4 | Upon condition Publius shall not live, | Vpon condition Publius shall not liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.6 | He shall not live. Look, with a spot I damn him. | He shall not liue; looke, with a spot I dam him. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.19 | And though we lay these honours on this man, | And though we lay these Honours on this man, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.39 | Begins his fashion. Do not talk of him | Begin his fashion. Do not talke of him, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.i.40 | But as a property. And now, Octavius, | But as a property: and now Octauius, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.3 | What now, Lucilius, is Cassius near? | What now Lucillius, is Cassius neere? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.10.2 | I do not doubt | I do not doubt |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.11 | But that my noble master will appear | But that my Noble Master will appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.12 | Such as he is, full of regard and honour. | Such as he is, full of regard, and Honour. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.13 | He is not doubted. A word, Lucilius; | He is not doubted. A word Lucillius |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.15 | With courtesy and with respect enough, | With courtesie, and with respect enough, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.16 | But not with such familiar instances, | But not with such familiar instances, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.17 | Nor with such free and friendly conference, | Nor with such free and friendly Conference |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.19 | A hot friend cooling. Ever note, Lucilius, | A hot Friend, cooling: Euer note Lucillius, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.22 | There are no tricks in plain and simple faith; | There are no trickes, in plaine and simple Faith: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.37 | Most noble brother, you have done me wrong. | Most Noble Brother, you haue done me wrong. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.39 | And if not so, how should I wrong a brother? | And if not so, how should I wrong a Brother. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.42 | Speak your griefs softly; I do know you well. | Speake your greefes softly, I do know you well. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.44 | Which should perceive nothing but love from us, | (Which should perceiue nothing but Loue from vs) |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.45 | Let us not wrangle. Bid them move away; | Let vs not wrangle. Bid them moue away: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.ii.50 | Lucius, do you the like, and let no man | Lucillius, do you the like, and let no man |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.2 | You have condemned and noted Lucius Pella | You haue condemn'd, and noted Lucius Pella |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.7 | In such a time as this it is not meet | In such a time as this, it is not meet |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.13 | You know that you are Brutus that speak this, | You know that you are Brutus that speakes this, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.15 | The name of Cassius honours this corruption, | The name of Cassius Honors this corruption, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.19 | Did not great Julius bleed for justice' sake? | Did not great Iulius bleede for Iustice sake? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.21 | And not for justice? What, shall one of us, | And not for Iustice? What? Shall one of Vs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.23 | But for supporting robbers, shall we now | But for supporting Robbers: shall we now, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.25 | And sell the mighty space of our large honours | And sell the mighty space of our large Honors |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.28.2 | Brutus, bait not me; | Brutus, baite not me, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.29 | I'll not endure it. You forget yourself, | Ile not indure it: you forget your selfe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.32.2 | Go to! You are not, Cassius. | Go too: you are not Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.34 | I say you are not. | I say, you are not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.35 | Urge me no more, I shall forget myself; | Vrge me no more, I shall forget my selfe: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.36 | Have mind upon your health; tempt me no further. | Haue minde vpon your health: Tempt me no farther. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.47 | You shall disgest the venom of your spleen, | You shall digest the Venom of your Spleene |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.54 | I shall be glad to learn of noble men. | I shall be glad to learne of Noble men. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.56 | I said an elder soldier, not a better; | I saide, an Elder Souldier, not a Better. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.57.2 | If you did, I care not. | If you did, I care not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.58 | When Caesar lived, he durst not thus have moved me. | When Casar liu'd, he durst not thus haue mou'd me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.59 | Peace, peace! You durst not so have tempted him. | Peace, peace, you durst not so haue tempted him. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.60 | I durst not! | I durst not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.61 | No. | No. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.1 | What, durst not tempt him? | What? durst not tempt him? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.62.2 | For your life you durst not. | For your life you durst not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.63 | Do not presume too much upon my love; | Do not presume too much vpon my Loue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.66 | There is no terror, Cassius, in your threats; | There is no terror Cassius in your threats: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.69 | Which I respect not. I did send to you | Which I respect not. I did send to you |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.71 | For I can raise no money by vile means; | For I can raise no money by vile meanes: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.82.2 | I denied you not. | I deny'd you not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.83.2 | I did not. He was but a fool | I did not. He was but a Foole / That brought |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.87 | I do not, till you practise them on me. | I do not, till you practice them on me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.1 | You love me not. | You loue me not. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.88.2 | I do not like your faults. | I do not like your faults. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.90 | A flatterer's would not, though they do appear | A Flatterers would not, though they do appeare |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.97 | Set in a notebook, learned, and conned by rote, | Set in a Note-booke, learn'd, and con'd by roate |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.104 | Strike, as thou didst at Caesar; for I know, | Strike as thou did'st at Casar: For I know, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.108 | Do what you will, dishonour shall be humour. | Do what you will, Dishonor, shall be Humour. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.118 | Have not you love enough to bear with me, | Haue not you loue enough to beare with me, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.124 | There is some grudge between 'em; 'tis not meet | There is some grudge betweene 'em, 'tis not meete |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.125.2 | You shall not come to them. | You shall not come to them. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.126 | Nothing but death shall stay me. | Nothing but death shall stay me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.127 | How now? What's the matter? | How now? What's the matter? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.134 | I'll know his humour, when he knows his time. | Ile know his humor, when he knowes his time: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.141 | I did not think you could have been so angry. | I did not thinke you could haue bin so angry. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.143 | Of your philosophy you make no use, | Of your Philosophy you make no vse, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.145 | No man bears sorrow better. Portia is dead. | No man beares sorrow better. Portia is dead. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.156 | Speak no more of her. Give me a bowl of wine. | Speak no more of her: Giue me a bowl of wine, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.158 | My heart is thirsty for that noble pledge. | My heart is thirsty for that Noble pledge. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.160 | I cannot drink too much of Brutus' love. | I cannot drinke too much of Brutus loue. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.162 | Now sit we close about this taper here, | Now sit we close about this Taper heere, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.164.2 | No more, I pray you. | No more I pray you. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.169 | Myself have letters of the selfsame tenor. | My selfe haue Letters of the selfe-same Tenure. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.174 | Therein our letters do not well agree. | Therein our Letters do not well agree: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.180 | No, Messala. | No Messala. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.181 | Nor nothing in your letters writ of her? | Nor nothing in your Letters writ of her? |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.182.1 | Nothing, Messala. | Nothing Messala. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.190 | I have the patience to endure it now. | I haue the patience to endure it now. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.193 | But yet my nature could not bear it so. | But yet my Nature could not beare it so. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.196.1 | I do not think it good. | I do not thinke it good. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.211 | Under your pardon. You must note beside | Vnder your pardon. You must note beside, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.220 | On such a full sea are we now afloat, | On such a full Sea are we now a-float, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.1 | There is no more to say? | There is no more to say. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.227.2 | No more. Good night. | No more, good night, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.230 | Good night, Titinius. Noble, noble Cassius, | Good night Titinius: Noble, Noble Cassius, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.234.1 | Let it not, Brutus. | Let it not Brutus. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.239 | Poor knave, I blame thee not; thou art o'erwatched. | Poore knaue I blame thee not, thou art ore-watch'd. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.248 | I will not have it so; lie down, good sirs. | I will it not haue it so: Lye downe good sirs, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.252 | I was sure your lordship did not give it me. | I was sure your Lordship did not giue it me. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.259 | I should not urge thy duty past thy might; | I should not vrge thy duty past thy might, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.260 | I know young bloods look for a time of rest. | I know yong bloods looke for a time of rest. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.263 | I will not hold thee long. If I do live, | I will not hold thee long. If I do liue, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.268 | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee. | I will not do thee so much wrong to wake thee: |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.269 | If thou dost nod, thou break'st thy instrument; | If thou do'st nod, thou break'st thy Instrument, |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.271 | Let me see, let me see; is not the leaf turned down | Let me see, let me see; is not the Leafe turn'd downe |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.285 | Now I have taken heart, thou vanishest. | Now I haue taken heart, thou vanishest. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.294 | My lord, I do not know that I did cry. | My Lord, I do not know that I did cry. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.296 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.1 | No, my lord, I saw nothing. | No my Lord, I saw nothing. |
Julius Caesar | JC IV.iii.301.2 | Nor I, my lord. | Nor I my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.1 | Now, Antony, our hopes are answered. | Now Antony, our hopes are answered, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.2 | You said the enemy would not come down, | You said the Enemy would not come downe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.4 | It proves not so; their battles are at hand; | It proues not so: their battailes are at hand, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.7 | Tut, I am in their bosoms, and I know | Tut I am in their bosomes, and I know |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.12.1 | But 'tis not so. | But 'tis not so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.20 | I do not cross you; but I will do so. | I do not crosse you: but I will do so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.24 | No, Caesar, we will answer on their charge. | No Casar, we will answer on their Charge. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.26 | Stir not until the signal. | Stirre not vntill the Signall. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.28 | Not that we love words better, as you do. | Not that we loue words better, as you do. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.33 | The posture of your blows are yet unknown; | The posture of your blowes are yet vnknowne; |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.35.2 | Not stingless too. | Not stinglesse too. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.39 | Villains! You did not so, when your vile daggers | Villains: you did not so, when your vile daggers |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.40 | Hacked one another in the sides of Caesar: | Hackt one another in the sides of Casar: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.45 | Flatterers? Now, Brutus, thank yourself: | Flatterers? Now Brutus thanke your selfe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.46 | This tongue had not offended so today, | This tongue had not offended so to day, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.54 | Be well avenged; or till another Caesar | Be well aueng'd; or till another Casar |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.56 | Caesar, thou canst not die by traitors' hands, | Casar, thou canst not dye by Traitors hands, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.58 | I was not born to die on Brutus' sword. | I was not borne to dye on Brutus Sword. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.59 | O, if thou wert the noblest of thy strain, | O if thou wer't the Noblest of thy Straine, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.60 | Young man, thou couldst not die more honourable. | Yong-man, thou could'st not dye more honourable. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.61 | A peevish schoolboy, worthless of such honour, | A peeuish School-boy, worthles of such Honor |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.66 | If not, when you have stomachs. | If not, when you haue stomackes. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.67 | Why now, blow wind, swell billow, and swim bark! | Why now blow winde, swell Billow, / And swimme Barke: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.76 | You know that I held Epicurus strong, | You know, that I held Epicurus strong, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.77 | And his opinion; now I change my mind, | And his Opinion: Now I change my minde, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.87 | A canopy most fatal, under which | A Canopy most fatall, vnder which |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.89.1 | Believe not so. | Beleeue not so. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.92.2 | Now, most noble Brutus, | Now most Noble Brutus, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.102 | Which he did give himself – I know not how, | Which he did giue himselfe, I know not how: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.110 | No, Cassius, no; think not, thou noble Roman, | No Cassius, no: / Thinke not thou Noble Romane, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.114 | And whether we shall meet again I know not. | And whether we shall meete againe, I know not: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.118 | If not, why then this parting was well made. | If not, why then this parting was well made. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.121 | If not, 'tis true this parting was well made. | If not, 'tis true, this parting was well made. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.122 | Why then, lead on. O, that a man might know | Why then leade on. O that a man might know |
Julius Caesar | JC V.i.125 | And then the end is known. Come, ho! Away! | And then the end is knowne. Come ho, away. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.ii.4 | But cold demeanour in Octavius' wing, | But cold demeanor in Octauio's wing: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.11 | Fly therefore, noble Cassius, fly far off! | Flye therefore Noble Cassius, flye farre off. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.12 | This hill is far enough. Look, look, Titinius! | This Hill is farre enough. Looke, look Titinius |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.22 | And tell me what thou not'st about the field. | And tell me what thou not'st about the Field. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.30 | Yet he spurs on. Now they are almost on him. | Yet he spurres on. Now they are almost on him: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.31 | Now, Titinius! Now some light. O, he lights too! | Now Titinius. Now some light: O he lights too. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.33 | Come down; behold no more. | Come downe, behold no more: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.40 | Thou shouldst attempt it. Come now, keep thine oath; | Thou should'st attempt it. Come now, keepe thine oath, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.41 | Now be a freeman; and with this good sword, | Now be a Free-man, and with this good Sword |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.43 | Stand not to answer. Here, take thou the hilts, | Stand not to answer: Heere, take thou the Hilts, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.44 | And when my face is covered, as 'tis now, | And when my face is couer'd, as 'tis now, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.47 | So, I am free; yet would not so have been, | So, I am free, / Yet would not so haue beene |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.50 | Where never Roman shall take note of him. | Where neuer Roman shall take note of him. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.52 | Is overthrown by noble Brutus' power, | Is ouerthrowne by Noble Brutus power, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.57 | Is not that he that lies upon the ground? | Is not that he that lyes vpon the ground? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.58 | He lies not like the living. O my heart! | He lies not like the Liuing. O my heart! |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.1 | Is not that he? | Is not that hee? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.59.2 | No, this was he, Messala, | No, this was he Messala, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.60 | But Cassius is no more. O setting sun, | But Cassius is no more. O setting Sunne: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.69 | The things that are not? O Error, soon conceived, | The things that are not? O Error soone conceyu'd, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.74 | The noble Brutus, thrusting this report | The Noble Brutus, thrusting this report |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.76 | For piercing steel and darts envenomed | For piercing Steele, and Darts inuenomed, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.81 | Did I not meet thy friends, and did not they | Did I not meet thy Friends, and did not they |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.83 | And bid me give it thee? Didst thou not hear their shouts? | And bid me giue it thee? Did'st thou not heare their showts? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.97 | Look where he have not crowned dead Cassius. | Looke where he haue not crown'd dead Cassius. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iii.105 | His funerals shall not be in our camp, | His Funerals shall not be in our Campe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.2 | What bastard doth not? Who will go with me? | What Bastard doth not? Who will go with me? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.8 | Brutus, my country's friend; know me for Brutus! | Brutus my Countries Friend: Know me for Brutus. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.9 | O young and noble Cato, art thou down? | O yong and Noble Cato, art thou downe? |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.10 | Why, now thou diest as bravely as Titinius, | Why now thou dyest, as brauely as Titinius, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.11 | And mayst be honoured, being Cato's son. | And may'st be honour'd, being Cato's Sonne. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.14 | Kill Brutus, and be honoured in his death. | Kill Brutus, and be honour'd in his death. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.15 | We must not. A noble prisoner! | We must not: a Noble Prisoner. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.20 | Safe, Antony; Brutus is safe enough. | Safe Antony, Brutus is safe enough: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.21 | I dare assure thee that no enemy | I dare assure thee, that no Enemy |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.22 | Shall ever take alive the noble Brutus; | Shall euer take aliue the Noble Brutus: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.26 | This is not Brutus, friend; but, I assure you, | This is not Brutus friend, but I assure you, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.iv.27 | A prize no less in worth. Keep this man safe; | A prize no lesse in worth; keepe this man safe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.3 | He came not back; he is or ta'en or slain. | He came not backe: he is or tane, or slaine. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.6 | What, I, my lord? No, not for all the world. | What I, my Lord? No, not for all the World. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.7.1 | Peace then. No words. | Peace then, no words. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.13 | Now is that noble vessel full of grief, | Now is that Noble Vessell full of griefe, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.1 | I know my hour is come. | I know my houre is come. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.20.2 | Not so, my lord. | Not so, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.26 | Thou know'st that we two went to school together; | Thou know'st, that we two went to Schoole together: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.29 | That's not an office for a friend, my lord. | That's not an Office for a friend, my Lord. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.30 | Fly, fly, my lord, there is no tarrying here. | Fly, flye my Lord, there is no tarrying heere. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.35 | I found no man but he was true to me. | I found no man, but he was true to me. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.46 | Thy life hath had some smatch of honour in it. | Thy life hath had some smatch of Honor in it, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.50 | Farewell, good Strato. – Caesar, now be still; | Farewell good Strato. ---Casar, now be still, |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.51 | I killed not thee with half so good a will. | I kill'd not thee with halfe so good a will. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.57 | And no man else hath honour by his death. | And no man else hath Honor by his death. |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.68 | This was the noblest Roman of them all. | This was the Noblest Roman of them all: |
Julius Caesar | JC V.v.79 | Most like a soldier, ordered honourably. | Most like a Souldier ordered Honourably: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.5 | And now go forward with our pedigree: | And now goe forwards with our pedegree, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.9 | Yet died and left no issue of their loins. | Yet dyed and left no issue of their loynes: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.17 | But note the rancour of rebellious minds: | But not the rancor of rebellious mindes: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.21 | John of the house of Valois now their king. | Iohn of the house of Valoys now their king: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.24 | Ought not admit a governor to rule | Ought not admit a gouernor to rule, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.30 | Perhaps it will be thought a heinous thing | Perhaps it will be thought a heynous thing, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.33 | It is not hate nor any private wrong, | It is not hate nor any priuat wronge, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.46 | Which heretofore was racked in ignorance, | Which heretofore was rakt in ignorance, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.47 | But now doth mount with golden wings of fame, | But nowe doth mount with golden winges offame, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.51 | A messenger. – Lord Audley, know from whence. | A mestenger, Lord Awdley know from whence, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.56 | The most renowned prince, King John of France, | The most renowned prince K. Iohn of France, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.68 | No sooner minded to prepare for France, | No sooner minded to prepare for France, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.74 | But how? Not servilely disposed to bend, | But how? not seruilely disposd to bend, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.82 | 'Tis not a petty dukedom that I claim, | Tis not a petty Dukedome that I claime, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.88 | I do pronounce defiance to thy face. | I doe pronounce defyaunce to thy face. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.115 | It is not that, nor any English brave, | It is not that nor any English braue, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.118 | Now, Lords, our fleeting bark is under sail; | Now Lord our fleeting Barke is vnder sayle: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.120 | But not so quickly brought unto an end. | But not so quickely brought vnto an end. |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.123 | Cracked and dissevered, my renowned lord. | Crackt and disseuered my renowned Lord: |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.124 | The treacherous King no sooner was informed | The treacherous King no sooner was informde, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.129 | And now the tyrant hath begirt with siege | And now the tyrant hath beguirt with seege, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.132 | That is thy daughter, Warwick, is it not. | That is thy daughter Warwicke is it not? |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.136 | Ignoble David! Hast thou none to grieve | Ignoble Dauid hast thou none to greeue, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.144 | Such as dread nothing but dishonour's blot; | Such as dread nothing but dishonors blot, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.158 | Now to forget thy study and thy books, | Now to forget thy study and thy bookes, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.164 | When Ave, Caesar! they pronounce aloud. | When Aue Casar they pronounce alowd; |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.165 | Within this school of honour I shall learn | Within this schoole of honor I shal learne, |
King Edward III | E3 I.i.169 | In great affairs 'tis naught to use delay. | In great affaires tis nought to vse delay. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.6 | Thou dost not tell him what a grief it is | Thou dost not tell him what a griefe it is, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.10 | Thou doest not tell him, if he here prevail, | Thou doest not tell him if he heere preuaile, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.11 | How much they will deride us in the north, | How much they will deride vs in the North, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.22 | That we with England will not enter parley, | That we with England will not enter parlie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.23 | Nor never make fair weather or take truce, | Nor neuer make faire wether, or take truce, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.27 | Nor rusting canker have the time to eat | Nor rust in canker, haue the time to eate, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.28 | Their light-borne snaffles, nor their nimble spurs, | Their light borne snaffles, nor their nimble spurre |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.29 | Nor lay aside their jacks of gimmaled mail, | Nor lay aside their Iacks of Gymould mayle, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.30 | Nor hang their staves of grained Scottish ash | Nor hang their staues of grayned Scottish ash, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.32 | Nor from their buttoned tawny leathern belts | Nor from their buttoned tawny leatherne belts, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.34 | Cry out: ‘ Enough, spare England now for pity!’ | Cry out enough, spare England now for pittie, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.40 | Now, Douglas, to our former task again, | Now Duglas to our former taske again, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.42 | My liege, I crave the lady, and no more. | My liege I craue the Ladie and no more, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.59 | I know it well, my liege, and therefore fly. | I know it well my liege, and therefore flie. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.61 | She mocks at us, Douglas; I cannot endure it. | She mocks at vs Duglas, I cannot endure it. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.64 | Ye will not hence till you have shared the spoils. | Ye will not hence, till you haue shard the spoyles. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.66 | And now that comfort makes her scorn at us. | And now that comfort makes her scorne at vs. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.67 | Enter another Messenger | Annother messenger. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.69 | And tell him that you dare not ride to York. | And tell him that you dare not ride to Yorke, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.72 | Woman, farewell! Although I do not stay – | Woman farewell although I do not stay. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.73 | 'Tis not for fear, and yet you run away. – | Tis not for feare, and yet you run away, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.76 | That swore before my walls they would not back | That swore before my walls they would not backe, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.79 | Turned hence again the blasting north-east wind | Turnd hence againe the blasting North-east winde: |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.82 | How fares my aunt? We are not Scots. | How fares my Aunt? we are not Scots, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.94 | This is the Countess, Warwick, is it not? | This is the Countesse Warwike, is it not. |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.99 | My gracious King, fair is she not at all, | My gratious King, faire is she not at all, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.104 | That now her dim decline hath power to draw | That now her dym declyne hath power to draw, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.115 | No war to you, my liege; the Scots are gone, | No war to you my liege, the Scots are gone, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.121 | Honour our roof; my husband in the wars, | Honor our roofe: my husband in the warres, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.123 | Then, dear my liege, now niggard not thy state. | Then deare my liege, now niggard not thy state, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.125 | Pardon me, Countess, I will come no near'r; | Pardon me countesse, I will come no neare, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.128 | No farther off than her conspiring eye, | No farther off, then her conspyring eye, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.131 | Now in the sun alone it doth not lie | Now in the Sunne alone it doth not lye, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.141 | Let not thy presence, like the April sun, | Let not thy presence like the Aprill sunne, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.143 | More happy do not make our outward wall | More happie do not make our outward wall, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.147 | Presageth nought, yet inly beautified | Presageth nought, yet inly beautified, |
King Edward III | E3 I.ii.157 | These ragged walls no testimony are | These ragged walles no testomie are, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.9 | Anon, with reverent fear when she grew pale, | Anone with reuerent feare, when she grewpale, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.11 | But no more like her oriental red | But no more like her oryent all red, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.34 | Breathes from the wall an angel's note from heaven | Breathes from the wall, an Angels note from Heauen: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.42 | There is no summer but in her cheerful looks, | There is no summer, but in her cheerefull lookes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.43 | Nor frosty winter but in her disdain. | Nor frosty winter, but in her disdayne, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.44 | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, | I cannot blame the Scots that did besiege her, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.65 | Now, Lod'wick, invocate some golden Muse | Now Lodwike inuocate some golden Muse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.88 | For flattery fear thou not to be convicted; | For flattery feare thou not to be conuicted, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.93 | Forget not to set down how passionate, | Forget not to set downe how passionat, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.100 | 'Twere requisite that I should know, my lord. | Twere requisit that I should know my Lord, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.113 | For sin, though sin, would not be so esteemed, | For sinne though synne would not be so esteemd, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.125 | If not, write but in letters capital | If not, write but in letters Capitall my mistres name, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.130 | I have not to a period brought her praise. | I haue not to a period brought her praise. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.134 | Her beauty hath no match but my affection; | Her bewtie hath no match but my affection, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.148 | My love shall brave the eye of heaven at noon, | My loue shallbraue the ey of heauen at noon, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.152 | I did not bid thee talk of chastity, | I did not bid thee talke of chastitie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.155 | Out with the moon line, I will none of it, | Out with the moone line, I wil none of it, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.177 | No, let the captain talk of boist'rous war, | No let the Captaine talke of boystrous warr, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.183 | Love cannot sound well but in lovers' tongues. | Loue cannot sound well but in louers toungs, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.186 | Lod'wick, thou know'st not how to draw a battle: | Lodwick thou knowst not how to drawe a battell, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.198 | Ah, lady, I am blunt, and cannot strew | Ah Lady I am blunt and cannot strawe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.201 | Now God forbid that any in my house | Now God forbid that anie in my howse |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.244 | Didst thou not swear to give me what I would? | Didst thou not swere to giue me what I would, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.246 | I wish no more of thee than thou mayst give, | I wish no more of thee then thou maist giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.247 | Nor beg I do not, but I rather buy – | Nor beg I do not but I rather buie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.252 | That love you offer me you cannot give, | That loue you offer me you cannot giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.254 | That love you beg of me I cannot give, | That loue you beg of me I cannot giue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.262 | You break a greater honour than yourself. | You breake a greater honor then your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.266 | By God was honoured for a married man, | By God was honored for a married man, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.267 | But not by him anointed for a king. | But not by him annointed for a king, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.269 | Though not enacted with your highness' hand; | Though not enacted with your highnes hand, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.272 | I know my sovereign, in my husband's love, | I know my souereigne in my husbands loue, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.273 | Who now doth loyal service in his wars, | Who now doth loyall seruice in his warrs, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.275 | Whither she will hear a wanton's tale or no. | Whither shee will heare a wantons tale or no, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.277 | From that, not from my liege, I turn away. | From that not from my leige I tourne awaie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.285 | And not a poison-sucking envious spider, | And not a poison sucking enuious spider, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.286 | To turn the juice I take to deadly venom! | To turne the vice I take to deadlie venom, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.291 | This do I, and catch nothing but myself. | This do I, and catch nothing but my selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.292 | I must enjoy her, for I cannot beat | I must enioy her, for I cannot beate |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.297 | May I, with pardon, know your highness' grief, | May I with pardon know your highnes griefe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.299 | It shall not cumber long your majesty. | It shall not comber long your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.305 | That fair performance cannot follow promise? | That faire performance cannot follow promise, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.308 | The breath of falsehood not charactered there! | The breath of falshood not carectred there: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.309 | Far be it from the honour of my age | Far be it from the honor of my age, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.311 | Age is a cynic, not a flatterer. | Age is a cyncke, not a flatterer, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.317 | Thou wilt not stick to swear what thou hast said, | Thou wilt not sticke to sweare what thou hast said, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.318 | But, when thou know'st my grief's condition, | But when thou knowest my greifes condition, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.321 | By heaven, I will not, though your majesty | By heauen I will not though your maiestie, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.323 | Say that my grief is no way medicinable | Say that my greefe is no way medicinable, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.324 | But by the loss and bruising of thine honour. | But by the losse and bruising of thine honour, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.325 | If nothing but that loss may vantage you, | Yf nothing but that losse may vantage you, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.328 | I cannot; nor I would not, if I could. | I cannot nor I would not if I could. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.337 | An office for the devil, not for man. | An office for the deuill not for man, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.346 | I will not stand to hear thee make reply: | I will not stand to heare thee make reply, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.361 | But not so easily pardoned, being broken; | But not so easily pardoned being broken: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.363 | But not true love to be so charitable; | But not true loue to be so charitable; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.365 | But not his kingdom can buy out the sin; | But not his kingdome can buy out the sinne; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.367 | But not her honesty to give consent. | But not her honestie to giue consent. |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.375 | I must not call her child, for where's the father | I must not call her child, for wheres the father, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.378 | No, he's my friend, and where is found the friend | No hees my friend, and where is found the friend |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.380 | (to the Countess) Neither my daughter nor my dear friend's wife, | Neither my daughter, nor my deare friends wife, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.381 | I am not Warwick, as thou think'st I am, | I am not Warwike as thou thinkst I am, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.387 | Hath power to take thine honour; then consent | Hath power to take thy honor, then consent, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.388 | To pawn thine honour rather than thy life. | To pawne thine honor rather then thy life; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.389 | Honour is often lost and got again, | Honor is often lost and got againe, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.390 | But life, once gone, hath no recovery. | But life once gon, hath no recouerie: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.391 | The sun that withers hay doth nourish grass: | The Sunne that withersheye goth nourish grasse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.408 | Besides, it is no harm to do the thing | Besides it is no harme to do the thing, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.409 | Which without shame could not be left undone. | Which without shame, could not be left vndone; |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.416 | Hath he no means to stain my honest blood, | Hath he no meanes to stayne my honest blood, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.419 | No marvel though the branch be then infected, | No maruell though the braunches be then infected, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.421 | No marvel though the lep'rous infant die, | No maruell though the leprous infant dye, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.422 | When the stern dame envenometh the dug. | When the sterne dame inuennometh the Dug: |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.426 | And cancel every canon that prescribes | And cancell euery cannon that prescribes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.428 | No, let me die, if his too boist'rous will | No let me die, if his too boystrous will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.431 | Why, now thou speak'st as I would have thee speak; | Why now thou speakst as I would haue thee speake, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.433 | An honourable grave is more esteemed | An honorable graue is more esteemd, |
King Edward III | E3 II.i.457 | When thou convert'st from honour's golden name | When thou conuertest from honors golden name, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.1 | Thrice noble Audley, well encountered here! | Thrice noble Audley, well incountred heere, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.14 | I have not yet found time to open them. | Ihaue not yet found time to open them, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.16 | For what I know not, but he gave in charge | For what I know not, but he gaue in charge, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.17 | Till after dinner none should interrupt him. | Till after dinner, none should interrupt him: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.21 | The trumpets sound; the King is now abroad. | The Trumpets sound, the king is now abroad, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.27 | Thou liest, she hath not; but I would she had. | Thou lyest she hath not, but I would she had, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.29 | Well, all but one is none. – What news with you? | Well all but one is none, what newes with you? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.34 | Derby, I'll look upon the Countess' mind anon. | Darby Ile looke vpon the Countesse minde anone, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.39 | ‘ Countess ’ for ‘ Emperor ’ – and indeed, why not? | Countesse for Emperour, and indeed why not? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.44.1 | To Caesar now? | To Casar now? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.58 | For now we think it an uncivil thing | For now we thinke it an vnciuill thing, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.61 | The quarrel that I have requires no arms | The quarrell that I haue requires no armes, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.72 | How now? | How now. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.78 | Who, being rich enough in seeing her, | Who being rich ennough in seeing her, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.80 | Which cannot cloak itself on poverty. – | Which cannot cloke it selfe on pouertie. |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.81 | Now, boy, what news? | Now boy, what newes? |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.94 | By me be overthrown, and shall I not | By me be ouerthrowne, and shall I not, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.97 | I go to conquer kings; and shall I not then | I go to conquer kings, andshall I not then |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.99 | It must not be. – Come, boy, forward, advance! | It must not be, come boy forward, aduaunce, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.119 | Now, my soul's playfellow, art thou come | Now my soules plaiefellow art thou come, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.125 | And that, my dearest love, can be no less | And that my dearest loue, can be no lesse, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.130 | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, | Your high estate, nor no respect respected, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.134 | And what I would not, I'll compel I will, | And what I would not, Ile compell I will, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.143 | That we cannot bestow but by their death. | That we cannot bestow but by their death, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.148 | I cannot think you love me as you say, | I Cannot thinke you loue me as you say, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.150 | No more: thy husband and the Queen shall die. | No mor, ethy husband and the Queene shall dye, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.152 | Beardless Leander not so strong as I: | Beardles Leander not so strong as I: |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.175 | Which now lies fast asleep within my heart. | Which now lies fast a sleepe within my hart, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.177 | Stir not, lascivious King, to hinder me. | Stir not lasciuious king to hinder me, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.188 | Even by that power I swear, that gives me now | Euen by that power I sweare that giues me now, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.196 | Arise, and be my fault thy honour's fame, | Arise and be my fault, thy honors fame, |
King Edward III | E3 II.ii.201 | Warwick, I make thee Warden of the North. | Warwike, I make thee Warden of the North, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.1 | Enter King John of France, his two sons, Charles of Normandy and Philip, and the Duke of Lorraine | Enter King Iohn of Fraunce, his two sonnes, Charles of Normandie, and Phillip, and the Duke of Lorraine. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.8 | And not to spend the time in circumstance, | And not to spend the time in circumstaunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.15 | Spendthrifts, and such that gape for nothing else | Spend thrifts, and such as gape for nothing else, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.17 | And is it possible that they are now | And is it possible, / That they are now |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.28 | Doth not a little aggravate mine ire. | Doth not a little aggrauate mine ire, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.40.1 | Enter the King of Bohemia, with Danes, and a Polonian captain, with other soldiers, another way | Enter the King of Bohemia with Danes, and a Polonian Captaine with other soldiers another way. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.48 | This your great kindness I will not forget. | This your great kindnesse I will not forget. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.53 | And now my hope is full, my joy complete: | And now my hope is full, my ioy complete, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.55 | Of Agamemnon in the haven of Troy; | Of Agamemnon in the Hauen of Troy: |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.82 | Shall suck forth deadly venom from the leaves. – | Shall sucke forth deadly venom from the leaues, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.85 | They, having knowledge brought them by the scouts, | They hauing knowledge, brought them by the scouts, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.87 | No otherwise then were their sails with wind, | No otherwise then were their sailes with winde, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.98 | My eldest son, the Duke of Normandy, | My eldest sonne the Duke of Normandie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.100 | Shall climb the higher ground another way; | Shall clyme the higher ground an other waye: |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.105 | Now tell me, Philip, what is thy conceit, | Now tell me Phillip, what is their concept, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.111 | But were it not, yet ere he should prevail, | But were it not, yet ere he should preuaile, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.117 | Now is begun the heavy day at sea. | Now is begun the heauie day at Sea, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.123 | O father, how this echoing cannon shot, | O Father how this eckoing Cannon shot. Shot. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.125 | Now, boy, thou hear'st what thund'ring terror 'tis | Now boy thou hearest what thundring terror tis, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.130 | Affrights not more than kings when they dispose | Affrights not more then kings when they dispose, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.138 | To whom belongs the honour of this day. | To whome belongs the honor of this day, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.158 | No leisure served for friends to bid farewell; | No leasure serud for friends to bid farewell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.159 | And, if it had, the hideous noise was such | And if it had, the hideous noise was such, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.171 | Until their lofty tops were seen no more. | Vntill their lofty tops were seene no more. |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.173 | And now the effect of valour and of force, | And now the effect of vallor and of force, |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.177 | Much did the Nonpareille, that brave ship; | Much did the Nom per illa, that braue ship |
King Edward III | E3 III.i.185 | Then rests there nothing but with present speed | Then rests there nothing but with present speede, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Enter two Frenchmen; a woman and two little children meet them, and other citizens | Enter two French men, a woman and two little Children, meet them another Citizens. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.1 | Well met, my masters. How now, what's the news, | Wel met my masters: how now, whats the newes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.6 | Have ye not heard the news that flies abroad? | Haue we not heard the newes that flies abroad? |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.11 | What then, quoth you? Why, is't not time to fly, | What then quoth you? why ist not time to flie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.13 | Content thee, man; they are far enough from hence, | Content thee man, they are farre enough from hence, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.20 | He that no sooner will provide a cloak | He that no sooner will prouide a Cloake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.23 | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not. | Be throughly washed when he suspects it not, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.26 | Lest, when we would, we cannot be relieved. | Least when we would, we cannot be relieued. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.29 | We cannot tell; 'tis good to fear the worst. | We cannot tell, tis good to feare the worst. |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.41 | And now he says, the time will shortly come | And now he sayes the tyme will shortly come, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.53 | The form whereof even now myself beheld | The forme whereof euen now my selfe beheld, |
King Edward III | E3 III.ii.73 | Shelter yourselves, for now the storm doth rise. | Shelter you your selues for now the storme doth rise, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.11 | I know not how we should have met our son, | I know not how we should haue met our sonne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.12 | Whom now in heart I wish I might behold. | Whom now in heart I wish I might behold. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.35 | Hast thou not seen the usurping King of France? | Hast thou not seene the vsurping King of Fraunce. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.36 | Yes, my good lord, and not two hours ago, | Yes my good Lord, and not two owers ago, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Enter King John, the Dukes of Normandy and Lorraine, the King of Bohemia, young Philip, and Soldiers | Enter King Iohn, Dukes of Normanndy and Lorraine, King of Boheme, yong Phillip, and Souldiers. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.46 | Edward, know that John, the true King of France, | Edward know that Iohn the true king of Fraunce, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.48 | And in thy tyrannous proceeding slay | And in thy tyranous proceeding slay, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.54 | One that hath either no abiding place, | One that hath either no abyding place, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.68 | Leave therefore now to persecute the weak, | Leaue therfore now to persecute the weake, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.74 | But as the one hath no such property, | But as the one hath no such propertie, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.79 | Know that thy wolvish barking cannot hurt; | Know that thy woluish barking cannot hurt, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.89 | How since my landing I have won no towns, | Now since my landing I haue wonn no townes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.90 | Entered no further but upon thy coast, | Entered no further but vpon the coast, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.94 | To skirmish not for pillage, but for the crown | Toskirmish, not for pillage but for the Crowne, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.97 | Look not for cross invectives at our hands, | Looke not for crosse inuectiues at our hands, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.104 | Is scandalous and most notorious lies, | Is scandalous and most notorious lyes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.109 | That needs no further question; and I know | That needs no further question, and I knowe |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.114 | Edward, I know what right thou hast in France; | Edward I know what right thou hast in France, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.119 | No father, king, or shepherd of thy realm, | No father, king, or shepheard of thy realme, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.128 | Know that these grave scholars of experience, | Know that these graue schollers of experience, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.137 | Father, range your battles, prate no more. | Father range your battailes, prate no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.140 | Lords and my loving subjects, now's the time | Lords and my louing Subiects knowes the time, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.166 | Now on this plain of Crécy spread yourselves – | Now on this plaine of Cressie spred your selues, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.171 | Or be entombed in our innocence. | Or be intombed in our innocence, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.181 | So be thy noble unrelenting heart | So be thy noble vnrelenting heart, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.185 | Now follow, lords, and do him honour too. | Now follow Lords, and do him honor to. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.196 | And print thy valiant deeds in honour's book. | And print thy valiant deeds in honors booke, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.204 | Now wants there nought but knighthood, which deferred | Now wants there nought but knighthood, which deferd |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.207 | This honour you have done me animates | This honor you haue done me animates, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.210 | No otherwise than did old Jacob's words, | No other wise then did ould Iacobes wordes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.213 | Or use them not to glory of my God, | Or vse them not to glory of my God, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iii.224 | Your manage may be second unto none. | Your manage may be second vnto none, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.2 | Our number is far greater than our foe's. | Our nomber is far greater then our foes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.3 | The garrison of Genoese, my lord, | The garrison of Genoaes my Lorde, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.6 | No sooner in the forefront took their place | No sooner in the forefront tooke their place. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.34 | Then will he win a world of honour too, | Then will he win a world of honor to, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.36 | If not, what remedy? We have more sons | If not, what remedy, we haue more sonnes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.38 | Renowned Edward, give me leave, I pray, | Au, Renowned Edward, giue me leaue I pray, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.45 | But all in vain, he cannot free himself. | But all in vaine, he cannot free him selfe. |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.46 | Audley, content. I will not have a man, | Audley content, I will not haue a man, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.52 | Ah, but he shall not live to see those days. | Ah but he shall not liue to see those dayes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.56 | Exclaim no more; for none of you can tell | Exclayme no more, for none of you can tell, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.57 | Whether a borrowed aid will serve or no; | Whether a borrowed aid will serue or no, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.65 | And ever after dread their force no more | And euer after dread their force no more, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.72 | All are not slain, I hope, that went with him; | All are not slayne I hope that went with him, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.78 | And now, behold, after my winter's toil, | And now behold after my winters toyle, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.107 | Here is a note, my gracious lord, of those | Heere is a note my gratious Lord of those, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.112 | Our God be praised! Now, John of France, I hope | Our God be praised, Now Iohn of Fraunce I hope, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.113 | Thou know'st King Edward for no wantonness, | Thou knowest King Edward for no wantonesse, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.114 | No lovesick cockney, nor his soldiers jades. | No loue sicke cockney, nor his souldiers iades, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.116 | Towards Poitiers, noble father, and his sons. | Towards Poyctiers noble father, and his sonnes, |
King Edward III | E3 III.iv.120 | Now lies it on an upshot; therefore strike, | Now lies it on an vpshot, therefore strike, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.4 | In Bretagne's dukedom, know that I resolve, | In Btittaines Dukedome, knowe that I resolue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.13 | Now, if I knew but safely how to pass, | Now if I knew but safely how to passe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.19 | Villiers, thou know'st thou art my prisoner, | Villiers, thou kuowest thou art my prisoner, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.26 | Of Charles, the Duke of Normandy, that I | Of Charles the Duke of Normandy, that I, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.i.37 | That, if thou canst not compass my desire, | That if thou canst not compasse my desire, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.2 | And will not ope their gates and let us in, | And will not ope their gates and let vs in, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.4 | That neither victuals nor supply of men | That neithet vituals, nor supply of men, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.8 | Is now retired and gone another way: | Is now retirde and gone an other way: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.15 | No ghosts, my lord, but men that breathe a life | No ghosts my Lord, but men that breath a life, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.19 | And now, because we are not fit to serve, | And now because we are not fit to serue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.22 | A charitable deed, no doubt, and worthy praise! | A charitable deed no doubt, and worthy praise: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.25 | We can no less but put you to the sword, | We can no lesse but put ye to the sword, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.27 | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, | And if your grace no otherwise vouchsafe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.69 | No, sirrah, tell them, since they did refuse | No sirra, tell them since they did refuse, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.71 | They shall not have it now, although they would. | They shall not haue it now although they would, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.72 | I will accept of naught but fire and sword, | Will accept of nought but fire and sword, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.81 | Had we not been persuaded John our King | Had we not been perswaded Iohn our King, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.83 | We had not stood upon defiance so. | We had not stood vpon defiance so: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.ii.84 | But now 'tis past that no man can recall, | But now tis past that no man can recall, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers | Enter Charles of Normandy and Villiers |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.3 | Not for his sake, my gracious lord, so much | Not for his sake my gratious Lord so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.7 | Art thou not free? And are not all occasions | Art thou not free? and are not all occasions, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.10 | No, good my lord, except the same be just; | No good my Lord except the same be iust, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.11 | For profit must with honour be commixed, | For profit must with honor be comixt, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.14 | Will't please your highness to subscribe, or no? | Wilt please your highnes to subscribe or no? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.15 | Villiers, I will not nor I cannot do it; | Villiers I will not, nor I cannot do it, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.16 | Salisbury shall not have his will so much | Salisbury shall not haue his will so much, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.18 | Why, then I know the extremity, my lord: | Why then I know the extremitie my Loid, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.20 | Return? I hope thou wilt not. | Returne, I hope thou wilt not, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.22 | Will not beware how she's ensnared again? | Will not beware how shees insnard againe: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.27 | Which I in conscience may not violate, | Which I in conscience may not violate, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.28 | Or else a kingdom should not draw me hence. | Or else a kingdome should not draw me hence. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.30 | Hast thou not sworn obedience to thy prince? | Hast thou not sworne obedience to thy Prince? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.33 | Not to perform the covenant of my word | Not to performe the couenant of my word, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.34 | Is lawless, and I need not to obey. | Is lawlesse, and I need not to obey. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.36 | And not to break a promise with his foe? | And not to breake a promise with his foe? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.39 | No doubt is lawfully permitted us; | No doubt is lawfully permitted vs: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.42 | Not to infringe it, though we die therefore. | Not to infringe it though we die therefore: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.45 | Stay, my Villiers; thine honourable mind | Stay my Villeirs, thine honorable minde, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.47 | Thy suit shall be no longer thus deferred: | Thy sute shalbe no longer thus deferd: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.59 | And we have compassed him; he cannot scape. | And we haue compast him he cannot scape. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.70 | Then think on him that doth not now dissemble, | Then thinke on him that doth not now dissemble |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iii.78 | So is it like we shall not be subdued. | So is it like we shall not be subdude: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.2 | And comfort have we none, save that to die | And comfort haue we none saue that to die, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.6 | But now their multitudes of millions hide, | But now their multitudes of millions hide |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.8 | Leaving no hope to us but sullen dark | Leauing no hope to vs but sullen darke, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.15 | His son, the braving Duke of Normandy, | His sonne the brauing Duke of Normandie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.17 | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill | In shining plate, that now the aspiring hill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.49 | Which briefly is no more indeed than one. | Which briefelie is no more indeed then one, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.60 | And yet thou know'st we call it but a rain. | And yet thou knowest we call it but a Raine: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.62 | That France hath no more kings, and that same king | That Fraunce hath no more kings, and that same king |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.64 | And we have one. Then apprehend no odds, | And we haue one, then apprehend no ods, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.74 | If not, this day shall drink more English blood | If not, this day shall drinke more English blood, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.88 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.89 | The Duke of Normandy, my lord and master, | The Duke of Normandie my Lord & master |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.96 | Tell him I cannot sit a coward's horse. | Tell him I cannot sit a cowards horse, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.101 | Enter another Herald | Enter another. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.112 | But think'st thou not, the unadvised boy | But thinkst thou not the vnaduised boy, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.114 | Haply he cannot pray without the book: | Happily he cannot praie without the booke, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.115 | I think him no divine extemporal. | I thinke him no diuine extemporall, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.118 | Besides, he knows not my sins' quality, | Besides, he knows not my sinnes qualitie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.119 | And therefore knows no prayers for my avail. | and therefore knowes no praiers for my auaile, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.125 | Now, Audley, sound those silver wings of thine, | Now Audley sound those siluer winges of thine, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.130 | Are texted in thine honourable face. | Are texted in thine honorable face, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.146 | If we fear not, then no resolved proffer | If wee feare not, then no resolued proffer, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.156 | Seek him, and he not them, to shame his glory. | Seeke him, and he not them, to shame his glorie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.157 | I will not give a penny for a life, | I will not giue a pennie for a lyfe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.iv.158 | Nor half a halfpenny to shun grim death, | Nor halfe a halfepenie to shun grim death, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.3 | The leaves move not, the world is hushed and still, | the leaues moue not, the world is husht and still, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.5 | Murmur no wonted greeting to their shores. | Murmure no wonted greeting to their shores, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.7 | That heaven should pronounce some prophecy. | That heauen should pronounce some prophesie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.11 | Each other's words, and yet no creature speaks. | Each others wordes, and yet no creature speakes, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.14 | But now the pompous sun in all his pride | But now the pompeous Sunne in all his pride, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.17 | That now the under earth is as a grave, | that now the vnder earth is as a graue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.23 | Coward, what flight? Thou liest, there needs no flight. | Coward what flight? thou liest there needs no flight. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.33 | Which now hath hid the airy floor of heaven | Which now hath hid the airie flower of heauen, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.34 | And made at noon a night unnatural | And made at noone a night vnnaturall, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.38 | Bloodless and pale, one gazing on another. | Bloudlesse and pale, one gazing on another. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.39 | Ay, now I call to mind the prophecy, | I now I call to mind the prophesie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.40 | But I must give no entrance to a fear. – | But I must giue no enterance to a feare, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.47 | Although not dead, the ravenous birds | although not dead, the rauenous birds |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.56.1 | Another noise. Salisbury brought in by a French Captain | Another noise, Salisbury brought in by aFrench Captaine. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.65 | My Lord of Normandy, I have your pass | My Lord of Normandie, I haue your passe, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.67 | Villiers procured it for thee, did he not? | Villiers procurd it for thee, did he not? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.73 | I hope your highness will not so disgrace me | I hope your highnes will not so disgrace me, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.81 | What canst thou promise that I cannot break? | What canst thou promise that I cannot breake? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.84 | Thy word, nor no man's, may exceed his power, | Thy word nor no mans may exceed his power, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.85 | Nor that same man doth never break his word | Nor that same man doth neuer breake his worde, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.89 | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith. | Thou art not charged with the breach of faith, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.92 | What, am I not a soldier in my word? | What am I not a soldier in my word? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.94 | Shall I not give my girdle from my waist, | Shall I not giue my girdle from my wast, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.96 | To say I may not give my things away? | To saie I may not giue my things awaie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.98 | Engaged his word, writ down his noble hand, | Ingagde his word, writ downe his noble hand, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.101 | Would not alone safe-conduct give to them, | Would not alone safe conduct giue to them. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.106 | And those that know me call me Salisbury. | And those that knowe me call me Salisburie. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.110 | And bid the king prepare a noble grave | and bid the king prepare a noble graue, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.118 | Humble of late, but now made proud with arms, | Humble of late, but now made proud with armes, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.122 | And say the prince was smothered and not slain; | and saie the prince was smoothered, and not slaine, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.123 | And tell the king this is not all his ill, | and tell the king this is not all his ill, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.v.126 | Will choke our foes, though bullets hit them not. | Will choake our foes, though bullets hit them not. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.1 | How fares your grace? Are you not shot, my lord? | How fares your grace, are you not shot my Lord? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.2 | No, dear Artois, but choked with dust and smoke, | No deare Artoys, but choakt with dust and smoake, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.30 | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement; | Our drums strike nothing but discouragement, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.31 | Our trumpets sound dishonour and retire; | Our trumpets sound dishonor, and retire, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.32 | The spirit of fear, that feareth naught but death, | The spirit of feare that feareth nought but death, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.34 | Pluck out your eyes and see not this day's shame! | Plucke out your eies, and see not this daies shame, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.41 | No less than forty thousand wicked elders | No lesse than fortie thousand wicked elders, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.46 | What, is there no hope left? | What is there no hope left? |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.47 | No hope but death, to bury up our shame. | No hope but death to burie vp our shame, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.49 | Of those that live are men enow to quail | Of those that liue, are men inow to quaile, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.51 | Then charge again. If heaven be not opposed, | Then charge againe, if heauen be not opposd |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.52.1 | We cannot lose the day. | We cannot loose the daie. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.55 | I hope, my lord, that is no mortal scar. | I hope my Lord that is no mortall scarre, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vi.56 | No matter if it be; the count is cast, | No matter if it be, the count is cast, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.1 | Now, John in France, and lately John of France, | Now Iohn in France, & lately Iohn of France, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.3 | And you, high-vaunting Charles of Normandy, | and you high vanting Charles of Normandie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.5 | Are now the subjects of my clemency. | are now the subiects of my clemencie. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.6 | Fie, lords, is't not a shame that English boys, | Fie Lords, is it not a shame that English boies, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.7 | Whose early days are yet not worth a beard, | Whose early daies are yet not worth a beard, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.10 | Thy fortune, not thy force, hath conquered us. | Thy fortune, not thy force hath conquerd vs. |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.15 | Who now, of you or I, have need to pray? | Who now of you or I haue need to praie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.16 | Now is the proverb verified in you: | Now is the prouerbe verefied in you, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.20 | Have writ that note of death in Audley's face? | Haue writ that note of death in Audleys face: |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.34 | If honour may dispense for thee with death, | Ifhonor may dispence for thee with death, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.35 | The never-dying honour of this day | The neuer dying honor of this daie, |
King Edward III | E3 IV.vii.56 | Renowned Audley, live, and have from me | Renowned Audley, liue and haue from mee, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.1 | No more, Queen Philippe, pacify yourself. | No more Queene Phillip, pacifie your selfe, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.4 | And now unto this proud resisting town. | And now vnto this proud resisting towne, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.5 | Soldiers, assault! I will no longer stay | Souldiers assault, I will no longer stay, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.9 | Contemptuous villains, call ye now for truce? | Gontemptuous villaines, call ye now for truce? |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.12 | Ah, noble prince, take pity on this town, | Ah noble Prince, take pittie on this towne, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.15 | The two days' respite is not yet expired, | The two daies respit is not yet expirde, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.26 | No, no, you cannot overreach us thus. | No no ye cannot ouerreach vs thus, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.28 | Beholds us now low brought through misery, | Beholds vs now low brought through miserie, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.30 | Salute our coming forth when we were known; | Salute our comming forth when we were knowne |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.34 | But for yourselves, look you for no remorse, | But for your selues looke you for no remorse, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.46 | Is held in reputation none of ours. | Is held in reputation none of ours. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.50 | Yet, insomuch it shall be known that we | Yet insomuch, it shalbe knowne that we, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.60 | Now might we hear of our affairs abroad. | Now might we heare of our affaires abroad, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.65 | Is this the proud presumptuous esquire of the north | Is this the proud presumtious Esquire of the North, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.66 | That would not yield his prisoner to my Queen? | That would not yeeld his prisoner to my Queen, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.67 | I am, my liege, a northern squire indeed, | I am my liege a Northen Esquire indeed, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.68 | But neither proud nor insolent, I trust. | But neither proud nor insolent I trust. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.71 | No wilful disobedience, mighty lord, | No wilfull disobedience mightie Lord, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.94 | Kneel therefore down: now rise, King Edward's knight; | Kneele therefore downe, now rise king Edwards knight, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.104 | But now, my lord, as this is joyful news, | But now my Lord, as this is ioyful newes, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.118 | More full of honour than his angry sire, | More full of honor then his angry syre, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.125 | This said, we passed, not daring to reply. | This said, we past, not daring to reply, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.129 | Yet now, to see the occasion with our eyes | Yet now to see the occasion with our eies, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.146 | Anon the death-procuring knell begins: | Anon the death procuring knell begins, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.147 | Off go the cannons, that with trembling noise | Off goe the Cannons that with trembling noyse, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.150 | The battles join, and, when we could no more | The battailes ioyne, and when we could no more, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.162 | Content thee, Philippe; 'tis not tears will serve | Content thee Phillip, tis not teares will serue, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.189 | For whom even now my soul was much perplexed. | For whom euen now my soule was much perplext |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.191 | For inward passion will not let me speak. | For inward passions will not let me speake. |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.202 | But, had you done at first as now you do, | But had you done at first as now you do, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.204 | That now are turned to ragged heaps of stones. | That now are turnd to ragged heaps of stones? |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.207 | Edward, recount not things irrevocable. | Edward, recount not things irreuocable, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.209 | Thy ransom, John, hereafter shall be known. | Thy ransome Iohn, hereafter shall be known |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.212 | Howe'er it falls, it cannot be so bad | How ere it fals, it cannot be so bad, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.216 | Now, father, this petition Edward makes | Now father this petition Edward makes, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.228 | I wish were now redoubled twentyfold, | I wish were now redoubled twentie fold, |
King Edward III | E3 V.i.232 | As not the territories of France alone, | as not the territories of France alone, |
King John | KJ I.i.1.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Pembroke, Essex, | Enter King Iohn, Queene Elinor, Pembroke, Essex, |
King John | KJ I.i.1 | Now, say, Chatillon, what would France with us? | NOw say Chatillon, what would France with vs? |
King John | KJ I.i.26 | The thunder of my cannon shall be heard. | The thunder of my Cannon shall be heard. |
King John | KJ I.i.29 | An honourable conduct let him have. | An honourable conduct let him haue, |
King John | KJ I.i.31 | What now, my son? Have I not ever said | What now my sonne, haue I not euer said |
King John | KJ I.i.32 | How that ambitious Constance would not cease | How that ambitious Constance would not cease |
King John | KJ I.i.37 | Which now the manage of two kingdoms must | Which now the mannage of two kingdomes must |
King John | KJ I.i.43 | Which none but heaven, and you and I, shall hear. | Which none but heauen, and you, and I, shall heare. |
King John | KJ I.i.51 | Born in Northamptonshire, and eldest son, | Borne in Northamptonshire, and eldest sonne |
King John | KJ I.i.53 | A soldier, by the honour-giving hand | A Souldier by the Honor-giuing-hand |
King John | KJ I.i.58 | You came not of one mother then, it seems. | You came not of one mother then it seemes. |
King John | KJ I.i.60 | That is well known; and, as I think, one father. | That is well knowne, and as I thinke one father: |
King John | KJ I.i.61 | But for the certain knowledge of that truth | But for the certaine knowledge of that truth, |
King John | KJ I.i.65 | And wound her honour, with this diffidence. | And wound her honor with this diffidence. |
King John | KJ I.i.66 | I, madam? No, I have no reason for it. | I Madame? No, I haue no reason for it, |
King John | KJ I.i.67 | That is my brother's plea, and none of mine; | That is my brothers plea, and none of mine, |
King John | KJ I.i.70 | Heaven guard my mother's honour, and my land! | Heauen guard my mothers honor, and my Land. |
King John | KJ I.i.73 | I know not why, except to get the land – | I know not why, except to get the land: |
King John | KJ I.i.75 | But whe'er I be as true begot or no, | But where I be as true begot or no, |
King John | KJ I.i.83 | I give heaven thanks I was not like to thee! | I giue heauen thankes I was not like to thee. |
King John | KJ I.i.87 | Do you not read some tokens of my son | Doe you not read some tokens of my sonne |
King John | KJ I.i.89.1 | (to Queen Eleanor) | |
King John | KJ I.i.97 | Well, sir, by this you cannot get my land. | Well sir, by this you cannot get my land, |
King John | KJ I.i.111 | That this, my mother's son, was none of his; | That this my mothers sonne was none of his; |
King John | KJ I.i.126 | My brother might not claim him, nor your father, | My brother might not claime him, nor your father |
King John | KJ I.i.127 | Being none of his, refuse him. This concludes: | Being none of his, refuse him: this concludes, |
King John | KJ I.i.130 | Shall then my father's will be of no force | Shal then my fathers Will be of no force, |
King John | KJ I.i.131 | To dispossess that child which is not his? | To dispossesse that childe which is not his. |
King John | KJ I.i.132 | Of no more force to dispossess me, sir, | Of no more force to dispossesse me sir, |
King John | KJ I.i.137 | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside? | Lord of thy presence, and no land beside. |
King John | KJ I.i.142 | That in mine ear I durst not stick a rose | That in mine eare I durst not sticke a rose, |
King John | KJ I.i.147 | I would not be Sir Nob in any case! | It would not be sir nobbe in any case. |
King John | KJ I.i.150 | I am a soldier and now bound to France. | I am a Souldier, and now bound to France. |
King John | KJ I.i.164 | My father gave me honour, yours gave land. | My father gaue me honor, yours gaue land: |
King John | KJ I.i.165 | Now blessed be the hour, by night or day, | Now blessed be the houre by night or day |
King John | KJ I.i.169 | Madam, by chance but not by truth; what though? | Madam by chance, but not by truth, what tho; |
King John | KJ I.i.172 | Who dares not stir by day must walk by night, | Who dares not stirre by day, must walke by night, |
King John | KJ I.i.176 | Go, Faulconbridge. Now hast thou thy desire; | Goe, Faulconbridge, now hast thou thy desire, |
King John | KJ I.i.182 | A foot of honour better than I was, | Bast. A foot of Honor better then I was, |
King John | KJ I.i.184 | Well, now can I make any Joan a lady. | Well, now can I make any Ioane a Lady, |
King John | KJ I.i.187 | For new-made honour doth forget men's names – | For new made honor doth forget mens names: |
King John | KJ I.i.189 | For your conversion. Now your traveller, | For your conuersion, now your traueller, |
King John | KJ I.i.195 | ‘ I shall beseech you ’ – that is question now; | I shaIl beseeeh you; that is question now, |
King John | KJ I.i.199 | ‘ No, sir,’ says question, ‘ I, sweet sir, at yours.’ | No sir, saies question, I sweet sir at yours, |
King John | KJ I.i.200 | And so, ere answer knows what question would, | And so ere answer knowes what question would, |
King John | KJ I.i.208 | That doth not smack of observation. | That doth not smoake of obseruation, |
King John | KJ I.i.209 | And so am I – whether I smack or no, | And so am I whether I smacke or no: |
King John | KJ I.i.210 | And not alone in habit and device, | And not alone in habit and deuice, |
King John | KJ I.i.214 | Which, though I will not practise to deceive, | Which though I will not practice to deceiue, |
King John | KJ I.i.218 | What woman-post is this? Hath she no husband | What woman post is this? hath she no husband |
King John | KJ I.i.220 | O me, 'tis my mother! How now, good lady? | O me, 'tis my mother: how now good Lady, |
King John | KJ I.i.223 | That holds in chase mine honour up and down? | That holds in chase mine honour vp and downe. |
King John | KJ I.i.232 | There's toys abroad. Anon I'll tell thee more. | There's toyes abroad, anon Ile tell thee more. |
King John | KJ I.i.233 | Madam, I was not old Sir Robert's son. | Madam, I was not old Sir Roberts sonne, |
King John | KJ I.i.237 | Could he get me! Sir Robert Faulconbridge could not do it! | Could get me sir Robert could not doe it; |
King John | KJ I.i.238 | We know his handiwork. Therefore, good mother, | We know his handy-worke, therefore good mother |
King John | KJ I.i.242 | That for thine own gain shouldst defend mine honour? | That for thine owne gaine shouldst defend mine honor? |
King John | KJ I.i.246 | But, mother, I am not Sir Robert's son. | But mother, I am not Sir Roberts sonne, |
King John | KJ I.i.249 | Then, good my mother, let me know my father; | Then good my mother, let me know my father, |
King John | KJ I.i.256 | Heaven lay not my transgression to my charge! | Heauen lay not my transgression to my charge, |
King John | KJ I.i.259 | Now, by this light, were I to get again, | Now by this light were I to get againe, |
King John | KJ I.i.260 | Madam, I would not wish a better father. | Madam I would not wish a better father: |
King John | KJ I.i.262 | And so doth yours. Your fault was not your folly. | And so doth yours: your fault, was not your follie, |
King John | KJ I.i.266 | The aweless lion could not wage the fight, | The awlesse Lion could not wage the fight, |
King John | KJ I.i.267 | Nor keep his princely heart from Richard's hand. | Nor keepe his Princely heart from Richards hand: |
King John | KJ I.i.271 | Who lives and dares but say thou didst not well | Who liues and dares but say, thou didst not well |
King John | KJ I.i.276 | Who says it was, he lies – I say 'twas not! | Who sayes it was, he lyes, I say twas not. |
King John | KJ II.i.18 | A noble boy! Who would not do thee right! | A noble boy, who would not doe thee right? |
King John | KJ II.i.21 | That to my home I will no more return | That to my home I will no more returne |
King John | KJ II.i.31 | Will I not think of home, but follow arms. | Will I not thinke of home, but follow Armes. |
King John | KJ II.i.37 | Well then, to work! Our cannon shall be bent | Well, then to worke our Cannon shall be bent |
King John | KJ II.i.73 | Than now the English bottoms have waft o'er | Then now the English bottomes haue waft o're, |
King John | KJ II.i.84.1 | Enter King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, the | Enter K. of England, Bastard, Queene, Blanch, |
King John | KJ II.i.86 | If not, bleed France, and peace ascend to heaven, | If not, bleede France, and peace ascend to heauen. |
King John | KJ II.i.131 | It cannot be, an if thou wert his mother. | It cannot be, and if thou wert his mother. |
King John | KJ II.i.165 | I am not worth this coil that's made for me. | I am not worth this coyle that's made for me. |
King John | KJ II.i.167 | Now shame upon you, whe'er she does or no! | Now shame vpon you where she does or no, |
King John | KJ II.i.168 | His grandam's wrongs, and not his mother's shames, | His grandames wrongs, and not his mothers shames |
King John | KJ II.i.175 | Call not me slanderer. Thou and thine usurp | Call not me slanderer, thou and thine vsurpe |
King John | KJ II.i.178 | Infortunate in nothing but in thee. | Infortunate in nothing but in thee: |
King John | KJ II.i.180 | The canon of the law is laid on him, | The Canon of the Law is laide on him, |
King John | KJ II.i.184 | That he is not only plagued for her sin, | That he is not onely plagued for her sin, |
King John | KJ II.i.210 | The cannons have their bowels full of wrath, | The Canons haue their bowels full of wrath, |
King John | KJ II.i.227 | And now, instead of bullets wrapped in fire, | And now insteed of bulletts wrapt in fire |
King John | KJ II.i.243 | Being no further enemy to you | Being no further enemy to you |
King John | KJ II.i.251 | Our cannons' malice vainly shall be spent | Our Cannons malice vainly shall be spent |
King John | KJ II.i.259 | 'Tis not the roundure of your old-faced walls | 'Tis not the rounder of your old-fac'd walles, |
King John | KJ II.i.269 | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. | Acknowledge then the King, and let me in. |
King John | KJ II.i.270 | That can we not. But he that proves the King, | That can we not: but he that proues the King |
King John | KJ II.i.273 | Doth not the crown of England prove the King? | Doth not the Crowne of England, prooue the King? |
King John | KJ II.i.274 | And if not that, I bring you witnesses, | And if not that, I bring you Witnesses |
King John | KJ II.i.293.2 | Peace! No more. | Peace, no more. |
King John | KJ II.i.317 | There stuck no plume in any English crest | There stucke no plume in any English Crest, |
King John | KJ II.i.328 | By our best eyes cannot be censured. | By our best eyes cannot be censured: |
King John | KJ II.i.334.1 | Enter on one side King John, Queen Eleanor, Blanche, | Enter the two Kings with their powers, |
King John | KJ II.i.341 | England, thou hast not saved one drop of blood, | England thou hast not sau'd one drop of blood |
King John | KJ II.i.352 | O, now doth death line his dead chaps with steel; | Oh now doth death line his dead chaps with steele, |
King John | KJ II.i.354 | And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of men, | And now he feasts, mousing the flesh of men |
King John | KJ II.i.363 | The King of England, when we know the King. | The king of England, when we know the king. |
King John | KJ II.i.364 | Know him in us, that here hold up his right. | Know him in vs, that heere hold vp his right. |
King John | KJ II.i.382 | Their battering cannon charged to the mouths, | Their battering Canon charged to the mouthes, |
King John | KJ II.i.396 | Smacks it not something of the policy? | Smackes it not something of the policie. |
King John | KJ II.i.397 | Now, by the sky that hangs above our heads, | Now by the sky that hangs aboue our heads, |
King John | KJ II.i.411.1 | I from the north. | I from the North. |
King John | KJ II.i.413 | O prudent discipline! From north to south | O prudent discipline! From North to South: |
King John | KJ II.i.421 | Persever not, but hear me, mighty Kings! | Perseuer not, but heare me mighty kings. |
King John | KJ II.i.434 | If not complete of, say he is not she; | If not compleat of, say he is not shee, |
King John | KJ II.i.435 | And she again wants nothing, to name want, | And she againe wants nothing, to name want, |
King John | KJ II.i.436 | If want it be not that she is not he. | If want it be not, that she is not hee: |
King John | KJ II.i.451 | The sea enraged is not half so deaf, | The sea enraged is not halfe so deafe, |
King John | KJ II.i.453 | More free from motion, no, not death himself | More free from motion, no not death himselfe |
King John | KJ II.i.461 | What cannoneer begot this lusty blood? | What Cannoneere begot this lustie blood, |
King John | KJ II.i.462 | He speaks plain cannon – fire and smoke and bounce; | He speakes plaine Cannon fire, and smoake, and bounce, |
King John | KJ II.i.464 | Our ears are cudgelled; not a word of his | Our eares are cudgel'd, not a word of his |
King John | KJ II.i.469 | Give with our niece a dowry large enough. | Giue with our Neece a dowrie large enough, |
King John | KJ II.i.470 | For by this knot thou shalt so surely tie | For by this knot, thou shalt so surely tye |
King John | KJ II.i.471 | Thy now unsured assurance to the crown | Thy now vnsurd assurance to the Crowne, |
King John | KJ II.i.472 | That yon green boy shall have no sun to ripe | That yon greene boy shall haue no Sunne to ripe |
King John | KJ II.i.477 | Lest zeal, now melted by the windy breath | Least zeale now melted by the windie breath |
King John | KJ II.i.480 | Why answer not the double majesties | Why answer not the double Maiesties, |
King John | KJ II.i.489 | Except this city now by us besieged – | (Except this Cittie now by vs besiedg'd) |
King John | KJ II.i.492 | In titles, honours, and promotions, | In titles, honors, and promotions, |
King John | KJ II.i.502 | Till now infixed I beheld myself | Till now, infixed I beheld my selfe, |
King John | KJ II.i.507 | Himself love's traitor. This is pity now, | Himselfe loues traytor, this is pittie now; |
King John | KJ II.i.516 | Further I will not flatter you, my lord, | Further I will not flatter you, my Lord, |
King John | KJ II.i.518 | Than this: that nothing do I see in you, | Then this, that nothing do I see in you, |
King John | KJ II.i.522 | That she is bound in honour still to do | That she is bound in honor still to do |
King John | KJ II.i.536 | Now, citizens of Angiers, ope your gates; | Now Cittizens of Angires ope your gates, |
King John | KJ II.i.540 | Is not the Lady Constance in this troop? | Is not the Ladie Constance in this troope? |
King John | KJ II.i.541 | I know she is not, for this match made up | I know she is not for this match made vp, |
King John | KJ II.i.543 | Where is she and her son? Tell me, who knows. | Where is she and her sonne, tell me, who knowes? |
King John | KJ II.i.549 | Which we, God knows, have turned another way, | Which we God knowes, haue turnd another way, |
King John | KJ II.i.556 | If not fill up the measure of her will, | (If not fill vp the measure of her will) |
King John | KJ II.i.571 | Who, having no external thing to lose | Who hauing no externall thing to loose, |
King John | KJ II.i.585 | From a resolved and honourable war, | From a resolu'd and honourable warre, |
King John | KJ II.i.588 | But for because he hath not wooed me yet; | But for because he hath not wooed me yet: |
King John | KJ II.i.589 | Not that I have the power to clutch my hand | Not that I haue the power to clutch my hand, |
King John | KJ II.i.594 | And say there is no sin but to be rich; | And say there is no sin but to be rich: |
King John | KJ II.i.596 | To say there is no vice but beggary. | To say there is no vice, but beggerie: |
King John | KJ III.i.4 | It is not so; thou hast misspoke, misheard. | It is not so, thou hast mispoke, misheard, |
King John | KJ III.i.6 | It cannot be; thou dost but say 'tis so. | It cannot be, thou do'st but say 'tis so. |
King John | KJ III.i.7 | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word | I trust I may not trust thee, for thy word |
King John | KJ III.i.9 | Believe me, I do not believe thee, man; | Beleeue me, I doe not beleeue thee man, |
King John | KJ III.i.16 | And, though thou now confess thou didst but jest, | And though thou now confesse thou didst but iest |
King John | KJ III.i.17 | With my vexed spirits I cannot take a truce, | With my vext spirits, I cannot take a Truce, |
King John | KJ III.i.25 | Then speak again – not all thy former tale, | Then speake againe, not all thy former tale, |
King John | KJ III.i.36 | Fellow, be gone! I cannot brook thy sight. | Fellow be gone: I cannot brooke thy sight, |
King John | KJ III.i.40 | Which harm within itself so heinous is | Which harme within it selfe so heynous is, |
King John | KJ III.i.48 | I would not care, I then would be content, | I would not care, I then would be content, |
King John | KJ III.i.49 | For then I should not love thee; no, nor thou | For then I should not loue thee: no, nor thou |
King John | KJ III.i.50 | Become thy great birth, nor deserve a crown. | Become thy great birth, nor deserue a Crowne. |
King John | KJ III.i.62 | Tell me, thou fellow, is not France forsworn? | Tell me thou fellow, is not France forsworne? |
King John | KJ III.i.63 | Envenom him with words, or get thee gone | Euvenom him with words, or get thee gone, |
King John | KJ III.i.66 | I may not go without you to the Kings. | I may not goe without you to the kings. |
King John | KJ III.i.67 | Thou mayst, thou shalt. I will not go with thee. | Thou maist, thou shalt, I will not go with thee, |
King John | KJ III.i.72 | That no supporter but the huge firm earth | That no supporter but the huge firme earth |
King John | KJ III.i.75.1 | Enter King John, King Philip, Queen Eleanor, Lewis | Enter King Iohn, France, Dolphin, Blanch, Elianor, Philip, |
King John | KJ III.i.83 | A wicked day, and not a holy day! | A wicked day, and not a holy day. |
King John | KJ III.i.90 | Pray that their burdens may not fall this day, | Pray that their burthens may not fall this day, |
King John | KJ III.i.92 | But on this day let seamen fear no wrack; | But (on this day) let Sea-men feare no wracke, |
King John | KJ III.i.93 | No bargains break that are not this day made; | No bargaines breake that are not this day made; |
King John | KJ III.i.96 | By heaven, lady, you shall have no cause | By heauen Lady, you shall haue no cause |
King John | KJ III.i.98 | Have I not pawned to you my majesty? | Haue I not pawn'd to you my Maiesty? |
King John | KJ III.i.103 | But now in arms you strengthen it with yours. | But now in Armes, you strengthen it with yours. |
King John | KJ III.i.109 | Let not the hours of this ungodly day | Let not the howres of this vngodly day |
King John | KJ III.i.113 | War! War! No peace! Peace is to me a war. | War, war, no peace, peace is to me a warre: |
King John | KJ III.i.124 | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side, | Hast thou not spoke like thunder on my side? |
King John | KJ III.i.127 | And dost thou now fall over to my foes? | And dost thou now fall ouer to my foes? |
King John | KJ III.i.132 | Thou darest not say so, villain, for thy life! | Thou dar'st not say so villaine for thy life. |
King John | KJ III.i.134 | We like not this; thou dost forget thyself. | We like not this, thou dost forget thy selfe. |
King John | KJ III.i.136 | Hail, you anointed deputies of heaven! | Haile you annointed deputies of heauen; |
King John | KJ III.i.139 | And from Pope Innocent the legate here, | And from Pope Innocent the Legate heere, |
King John | KJ III.i.146 | Pope Innocent, I do demand of thee. | Pope Innocent, I doe demand of thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.149 | Thou canst not, Cardinal, devise a name | Thou canst not (Cardinall) deuise a name |
King John | KJ III.i.153 | Add thus much more: that no Italian priest | Adde thus much more, that no Italian Priest |
King John | KJ III.i.177 | Canonized and worshipped as a saint, | Canonized and worship'd as a Saint, |
King John | KJ III.i.183 | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. | There is no tongue hath power to curse him right. |
King John | KJ III.i.185 | And for mine too; when law can do no right, | And for mine too, when Law can do no right. |
King John | KJ III.i.186 | Let it be lawful that law bar no wrong. | Let it be lawfull, that Law barre no wrong: |
King John | KJ III.i.187 | Law cannot give my child his kingdom here, | Law cannot giue my childe his kingdome heere; |
King John | KJ III.i.195 | Lookest thou pale, France? Do not let go thy hand. | Look'st thou pale France? do not let go thy hand. |
King John | KJ III.i.210 | The Lady Constance speaks not from her faith, | The Lady Constance speakes not from her faith, |
King John | KJ III.i.217 | The King is moved, and answers not to this. | The king is moud, and answers not to this. |
King John | KJ III.i.219 | Do so, King Philip; hang no more in doubt. | Doe so king Philip, hang no more in doubt. |
King John | KJ III.i.220 | Hang nothing but a calf's-skin, most sweet lout. | Hang nothing but a Calues skin most sweet lout. |
King John | KJ III.i.221 | I am perplexed, and know not what to say. | I am perplext, and know not what to say. |
King John | KJ III.i.234 | No longer than we well could wash our hands | No longer then we well could wash our hands, |
King John | KJ III.i.236 | Heaven knows, they were besmeared and overstained | Heauen knowes they were besmear'd and ouer-staind |
King John | KJ III.i.244 | As now again to snatch our palm from palm, | As now againe to snatch our palme from palme: |
King John | KJ III.i.249 | My reverend father, let it not be so! | My reuerend father, let it not be so; |
King John | KJ III.i.262 | I may disjoin my hand, but not my faith. | I may dis-ioyne my hand, but not my faith. |
King John | KJ III.i.269 | And may not be performed by thyself. | And may not be performed by thy selfe, |
King John | KJ III.i.271 | Is not amiss when it is truly done; | Is not amisse when it is truely done: |
King John | KJ III.i.272 | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, | And being not done, where doing tends to ill, |
King John | KJ III.i.273 | The truth is then most done not doing it. | The truth is then most done not doing it: |
King John | KJ III.i.284 | To swear, swears only not to be forsworn – | To sweare, sweares onely not to be forsworne, |
King John | KJ III.i.291 | Than arm thy constant and thy nobler parts | Then arme thy constant and thy nobler parts |
King John | KJ III.i.294 | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know | If thou vouchsafe them. But if not, then know |
King John | KJ III.i.296 | So heavy as thou shalt not shake them off, | So heauy, as thou shalt not shake them off |
King John | KJ III.i.298.2 | Will't not be – | Wil't not be? |
King John | KJ III.i.299 | Will not a calf's-skin stop that mouth of thine? | Will not a Calues-skin stop that mouth of thine? |
King John | KJ III.i.307 | Which till this time my tongue did ne'er pronounce, | Which till this time my tongue did nere pronounce; |
King John | KJ III.i.308 | Upon my knee I beg, go not to arms | Vpon my knee I beg, goe not to Armes |
King John | KJ III.i.311 | Thou virtuous Dauphin, alter not the doom | thou vertuous Daulphin, / Alter not the doome |
King John | KJ III.i.313 | Now shall I see thy love! What motive may | Now shall I see thy loue, what motiue may |
King John | KJ III.i.316 | His honour! O, thine honour, Lewis, thine honour! | His Honor, Oh thine Honor, Lewis thine Honor. |
King John | KJ III.i.319 | I will denounce a curse upon his head. | I will denounce a curse vpon his head. |
King John | KJ III.i.320 | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall from thee. | Thou shalt not need. England, I will fall frõ thee. |
King John | KJ III.i.331 | Husband, I cannot pray that thou mayst win; | Husband, I cannot pray that thou maist winne: |
King John | KJ III.i.333 | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine; | Father, I may not wish the fortune thine: |
King John | KJ III.i.334 | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thrive; | Grandam, I will not wish thy wishes thriue: |
King John | KJ III.i.342 | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, | That nothing can allay, nothing but blood, |
King John | KJ III.i.347 | No more than he that threats. To arms let's hie! | No more then he that threats. To Arms le'ts hie. |
King John | KJ III.ii.1 | Now, by my life, this day grows wondrous hot. | Now by my life, this day grows wondrous hot, |
King John | KJ III.ii.8 | Her highness is in safety, fear you not. | Her Highnesse is in safety, feare you not: |
King John | KJ III.iii.1.2 | Queen Eleanor, Arthur, the Bastard, Hubert, lords | Eleanor, Arthur / Bastard, Hubert, Lords. |
King John | KJ III.iii.1 | (to Queen Eleanor) | |
King John | KJ III.iii.2 | So strongly guarded. (to Arthur) Cousin, look not sad! | So strongly guarded: Cosen, looke not sad, |
King John | KJ III.iii.10 | Must by the hungry now be fed upon. | Must by the hungry now be fed vpon: |
King John | KJ III.iii.12 | Bell, book, and candle shall not drive me back | Bell, Booke, & Candle, shall not driue me back, |
King John | KJ III.iii.30 | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, | Good friend, thou hast no cause to say so yet, |
King John | KJ III.iii.54 | But, ah, I will not. Yet I love thee well, | But (ah) I will not, yet I loue thee well, |
King John | KJ III.iii.58.2 | Do not I know thou wouldst? | Doe not I know thou wouldst? |
King John | KJ III.iii.65 | That he shall not offend your majesty. | That he shall not offend your Maiesty. |
King John | KJ III.iii.66.4 | He shall not live. | He shall not liue. |
King John | KJ III.iii.66.5 | Enough. | Enough. |
King John | KJ III.iii.67 | I could be merry now. Hubert, I love thee. | I could be merry now, Hubert, I loue thee. |
King John | KJ III.iii.68 | Well, I'll not say what I intend for thee. | Well, Ile not say what I intend for thee: |
King John | KJ III.iv.6 | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? | Are we not beaten? Is not Angiers lost? |
King John | KJ III.iv.21 | Lo! Now – now see the issue of your peace! | Lo; now: now see the issue of your peace. |
King John | KJ III.iv.23 | No, I defy all counsel, all redress, | No, I defie all Counsell, all redresse, |
King John | KJ III.iv.37 | No, no, I will not, having breath to cry! | No, no, I will not, hauing breath to cry: |
King John | KJ III.iv.41 | Which cannot hear a lady's feeble voice, | Which cannot heare a Ladies feeble voyce, |
King John | KJ III.iv.43 | Lady, you utter madness, and not sorrow. | Lady, you vtter madnesse, and not sorrow. |
King John | KJ III.iv.44 | Thou art not holy to belie me so! | Thou art holy to belye me so, |
King John | KJ III.iv.45 | I am not mad. This hair I tear is mine. | I am not mad: this haire I teare is mine, |
King John | KJ III.iv.48 | I am not mad – I would to heaven I were, | I am not mad, I would to heauen I were, |
King John | KJ III.iv.52 | And thou shalt be canonized, Cardinal. | And thou shalt be Canoniz'd (Cardinall.) |
King John | KJ III.iv.53 | For, being not mad, but sensible of grief, | For, being not mad, but sensible of greefe, |
King John | KJ III.iv.59 | I am not mad – too well, too well I feel | I am not mad: too well, too well I feele |
King John | KJ III.iv.61 | Bind up those tresses! O, what love I note | Binde vp those tresses: O what loue I note |
King John | KJ III.iv.73 | But now I envy at their liberty, | But now I enuie at their libertie, |
King John | KJ III.iv.77 | That we shall see and know our friends in heaven. | That we shall see and know our friends in heauen: |
King John | KJ III.iv.81 | There was not such a gracious creature born. | There was not such a gracious creature borne: |
King John | KJ III.iv.82 | But now will canker-sorrow eat my bud | But now will Canker-sorrow eat my bud, |
King John | KJ III.iv.88 | I shall not know him. Therefore never, never | I shall not know him: therefore neuer, neuer |
King John | KJ III.iv.90 | You hold too heinous a respect of grief. | You hold too heynous a respect of greefe. |
King John | KJ III.iv.101 | I will not keep this form upon my head, | I will not keepe this forme vpon my head, |
King John | KJ III.iv.107 | There's nothing in this world can make me joy. | There's nothing in this world can make me ioy, |
King John | KJ III.iv.111 | That it yields naught but shame and bitterness. | That it yeelds nought but shame and bitternesse. |
King John | KJ III.iv.119 | No, no. When Fortune means to men most good | No, no: when Fortune meanes to men most good, |
King John | KJ III.iv.123 | Are not you grieved that Arthur is his prisoner? | Are not you grieu'd that Arthur is his prisoner? |
King John | KJ III.iv.126 | Now hear me speak with a prophetic spirit; | Now heare me speake with a propheticke spirit: |
King John | KJ III.iv.131 | John hath seized Arthur, and it cannot be | Iohn hath seiz'd Arthur, and it cannot be, |
King John | KJ III.iv.138 | Makes nice of no vile hold to stay him up. | Makes nice of no vilde hold to stay him vp: |
King John | KJ III.iv.140 | So be it – for it cannot be but so. | So be it, for it cannot be but so. |
King John | KJ III.iv.151 | That none so small advantage shall step forth | That none so small aduantage shall step forth |
King John | KJ III.iv.153 | No natural exhalation in the sky, | No naturall exhalation in the skie, |
King John | KJ III.iv.154 | No scope of nature, no distempered day, | No scope of Nature, no distemper'd day, |
King John | KJ III.iv.155 | No common wind, no customed event, | No common winde, no customed euent, |
King John | KJ III.iv.159 | Plainly denouncing vengeance upon John. | Plainly denouncing vengeance vpon Iohn. |
King John | KJ III.iv.160 | Maybe he will not touch young Arthur's life, | May be he will not touch yong Arthurs life, |
King John | KJ III.iv.163 | If that young Arthur be not gone already, | If that yong Arthur be not gone alreadie, |
King John | KJ III.iv.172 | Is now in England ransacking the church, | Is now in England ransacking the Church, |
King John | KJ III.iv.176 | Or as a little snow, tumbled about, | Or, as a little snow, tumbled about, |
King John | KJ III.iv.177 | Anon becomes a mountain. O noble Dauphin, | Anon becomes a Mountaine. O noble Dolphine, |
King John | KJ III.iv.180 | Now that their souls are topfull of offence. | Now that their soules are topfull of offence, |
King John | KJ III.iv.183 | If you say ay, the King will not say no. | If you say I, the King will not say no. |
King John | KJ IV.i.7 | Uncleanly scruples! Fear not you. Look to't! | Vncleanly scruples feare not you: looke too't. |
King John | KJ IV.i.13 | Methinks nobody should be sad but I. | Me thinkes no body should be sad but I: |
King John | KJ IV.i.23 | No, indeed, is't not; and I would to heaven | No in deede is't not: and I would to heauen |
King John | KJ IV.i.25 | If I talk to him, with his innocent prate | If I talke to him, with his innocent prate |
King John | KJ IV.i.33 | Read here, young Arthur. (aside) How now, foolish rheum! | Reade heere yong Arthnr. How now foolish rheume? |
King John | KJ IV.i.37 | Can you not read it? Is it not fair writ? | Can you not reade it? Is it not faire writ? |
King John | KJ IV.i.47 | Still and anon cheered up the heavy time, | Still and anon cheer'd vp the heauy time; |
King John | KJ IV.i.57 | These eyes that never did, nor never shall, | These eyes, that neuer did, nor neuer shall |
King John | KJ IV.i.60 | Ah, none but in this iron age would do it! | Ah, none but in this Iron Age, would do it: |
King John | KJ IV.i.64 | Even in the matter of mine innocence; | Euen in the matter of mine innocence: |
King John | KJ IV.i.70 | I would not have believed him – no tongue but Hubert's! | I would not haue beleeu'd him: no tongue but Huberts. |
King John | KJ IV.i.76 | I will not struggle; I will stand stone-still. | I will not struggle, I will stand stone still: |
King John | KJ IV.i.77 | For heaven sake, Hubert, let me not be bound! | For heauen sake Hubert let me not be bound: |
King John | KJ IV.i.80 | I will not stir, nor winch, nor speak a word, | I will not stirre, nor winch, nor speake a word, |
King John | KJ IV.i.81 | Nor look upon the iron angerly. | Nor looke vpon the Iron angerly: |
King John | KJ IV.i.90.1 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
King John | KJ IV.i.90.2 | None, but to lose your eyes. | None, but to lose your eyes. |
King John | KJ IV.i.93 | Any annoyance in that precious sense. | Any annoyance in that precious sense: |
King John | KJ IV.i.99 | Let me not hold my tongue. Let me not, Hubert! | Let me not hold my tongue: let me not Hubert, |
King John | KJ IV.i.102 | Though to no use but still to look on you! | Though to no vse, but still to looke on you. |
King John | KJ IV.i.104.1 | And would not harm me. | And would not harme me. |
King John | KJ IV.i.105 | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with grief, | No, in good sooth: the fire is dead with griefe, |
King John | KJ IV.i.108 | There is no malice in this burning coal; | There is no malice in this burning cole, |
King John | KJ IV.i.120 | Creatures of note for mercy-lacking uses. | Creatures of note for mercy, lacking vses. |
King John | KJ IV.i.121 | Well, see to live. I will not touch thine eye | Well, see to liue: I will not touch thine eye, |
King John | KJ IV.i.125 | O, now you look like Hubert. All this while | O now you looke like Hubert. All this while |
King John | KJ IV.i.126.2 | Peace! No more. Adieu. | Peace: no more. Adieu, |
King John | KJ IV.i.127 | Your uncle must not know but you are dead. | Your Vnckle must not know but you are dead. |
King John | KJ IV.i.131.1 | Will not offend thee. | Will not offend thee. |
King John | KJ IV.i.132 | Silence! No more. Go closely in with me. | Silence, no more; go closely in with mee, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.7 | Fresh expectation troubled not the land | Fresh expectation troubled not the Land |
King John | KJ IV.ii.13 | To smooth the ice, or add another hue | To smooth the yce, or adde another hew |
King John | KJ IV.ii.21 | In this the antique and well noted face | In this the Anticke, and well noted face |
King John | KJ IV.ii.44 | What you would have reformed that is not well, | What you would haue reform'd. that is not well, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.59 | With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth | With barbarous ignorance, and deny his youth |
King John | KJ IV.ii.61 | That the time's enemies may not have this | That the times enemies may not haue this |
King John | KJ IV.ii.64 | Which for our goods we do no further ask | Which for our goods, we do no further aske, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.71 | The image of a wicked heinous fault | The image of a wicked heynous fault |
King John | KJ IV.ii.82 | We cannot hold mortality's strong hand. | We cannot hold mortalities strong hand. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.101 | This must not be thus borne; this will break out | This must not be thus borne, this will breake out |
King John | KJ IV.ii.104 | There is no sure foundation set on blood, | There is no sure foundation set on blood: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.105 | No certain life achieved by others' death. | No certaine life atchieu'd by others death: |
King John | KJ IV.ii.108 | So foul a sky clears not without a storm; | So foule a skie, cleeres not without a storme, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.119.1 | And she not hear of it? | And she not heare of it? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.121 | Your noble mother; and, as I hear, my lord, | Your noble mother; and as I heare, my Lord, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.124 | I idly heard; if true or false I know not. | I idely heard: if true, or false I know not. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.132 | With these ill tidings. (to the Bastard) Now, what says the world | With these ill tydings: Now? What sayes the world |
King John | KJ IV.ii.133 | To your proceedings? Do not seek to stuff | To your proceedings? Do not seeke to stuffe |
King John | KJ IV.ii.138 | Under the tide; but now I breathe again | Vnder the tide; but now I breath againe |
King John | KJ IV.ii.146 | Not knowing what they fear, but full of fear. | Not knowing what they feare, but full of feare. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.151 | That, ere the next Ascension Day at noon, | That ere the next Ascension day at noone, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.154 | Foreknowing that the truth will fall out so. | Fore-knowing that the truth will fall out so. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.156 | And on that day at noon whereon he says | And on that day at noone, whereon he sayes |
King John | KJ IV.ii.171 | O, let me have no subject enemies, | O, let me haue no subiect enemies, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.177 | Spoke like a sprightful noble gentleman! | Spoke like a sprightfull Noble Gentleman. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.189 | And whisper one another in the ear; | And whisper one another in the eare. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.192 | With wrinkled brows, with nods, with rolling eyes. | With wrinkled browes, with nods, with rolling eyes. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.201 | Another lean unwashed artificer | Another leane, vnwash'd Artificer, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.206 | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. | To wish him dead, but thou hadst none to kill him. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.207 | No had, my lord! Why, did you not provoke me? | No had (my Lord?) why, did you not prouoke me? |
King John | KJ IV.ii.212 | To understand a law, to know the meaning | To vnderstand a Law; to know the meaning |
King John | KJ IV.ii.220 | Make deeds ill done! Hadst not thou been by, | Make deeds ill done? Had'st not thou beene by, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.223 | This murder had not come into my mind. | This murther had not come into my minde. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.224 | But taking note of thy abhorred aspect, | But taking note of thy abhorr'd Aspect, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.229 | Made it no conscience to destroy a prince. | Made it no conscience to destroy a Prince. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.243 | My nobles leave me; and my state is braved, | My Nobles leaue me, and my State is braued, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.252 | Is yet a maiden and an innocent hand, | Is yet a maiden, and an innocent hand. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.253 | Not painted with the crimson spots of blood. | Not painted with the Crimson spots of blood, |
King John | KJ IV.ii.259 | Than to be butcher of an innocent child. | Then to be butcher of an innocent childe. |
King John | KJ IV.ii.267 | O, answer not, but to my closet bring | Oh, answer not; but to my Closset bring |
King John | KJ IV.iii.2 | Good ground, be pitiful and hurt me not! | Good ground be pittifull, and hurt me not: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.3 | There's few or none do know me; if they did, | There's few or none do know me, if they did, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.6 | If I get down, and do not break my limbs, | If I get downe, and do not breake my limbes, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.15 | The Count Melun, a noble lord of France, | The Count Meloone, a Noble Lord of France, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.24 | We will not line his thin bestained cloak | We will not lyne his thin-bestained cloake |
King John | KJ IV.iii.25 | With our pure honours, nor attend the foot | With our pure Honors: nor attend the foote |
King John | KJ IV.iii.27 | Return and tell him so. We know the worst. | Returne,and tell him so: we know the worst. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.29 | Our griefs, and not our manners, reason now. | Our greefes, and not our manners reason now. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.31 | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. | Therefore 'twere reason you had manners now. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.33 | 'Tis true – to hurt his master, no man else. | 'Tis true, to hurt his master, no mans else. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.36 | The earth had not a hole to hide this deed. | The earth had not a hole to hide this deede. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.45 | Form such another? This is the very top, | Forme such another? This is the very top, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.56 | Exampled by this heinous spectacle. | Exampled by this heynous spectacle. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.70 | Nor conversant with ease and idleness, | Nor conuersant with Ease, and Idlenesse, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.76 | O, he is bold, and blushes not at death! | Oh he is bold, and blushes not at death, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.78.1 | I am no villain. | I am no villaine. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.80 | Not till I sheathe it in a murderer's skin. | Not till I sheath it in a murtherers skin. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.83 | I would not have you, lord, forget yourself, | I would not haue you (Lord) forget your selfe, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.84 | Nor tempt the danger of my true defence; | Nor tempt the danger of my true defence; |
King John | KJ IV.iii.86 | Your worth, your greatness, and nobility. | your Worth, your Greatnesse, and Nobility. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.87 | Out, dunghill! Darest thou brave a nobleman? | Out dunghill: dar'st thou braue a Nobleman? |
King John | KJ IV.iii.88 | Not for my life; but yet I dare defend | Not for my life: But yet I dare defend |
King John | KJ IV.iii.89 | My innocent life against an emperor. | My innocent life against an Emperor. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.90.2 | Do not prove me so; | Do not proue me so: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.91 | Yet I am none. Whose tongue soe'er speaks false, | Yet I am none. Whose tongue so ere speakes false, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.92 | Not truly speaks; who speaks not truly, lies. | Not truely speakes: who speakes not truly, Lies. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.101 | What wilt thou do, renowned Faulconbridge? | What wilt thou do, renowned Faulconbridge? |
King John | KJ IV.iii.103.1 | Lord Bigot, I am none. | Lord Bigot, I am none. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.104 | 'Tis not an hour since I left him well. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him well: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.105 | I honoured him, I loved him, and will weep | I honour'd him, I lou'd him, and will weepe |
King John | KJ IV.iii.107 | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, | Trust not those cunning waters of his eyes, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.108 | For villainy is not without such rheum, | For villanie is not without such rheume, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.110 | Like rivers of remorse and innocency. | Like Riuers of remorse and innocencie. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.121 | Thou'rt damn'd as black – nay, nothing is so black; | Thou'rt damn'd as blacke, nay nothing is so blacke, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.123 | There is not yet so ugly a fiend of hell | There is not yet so vgly a fiend of hell |
King John | KJ IV.iii.133 | Enough to stifle such a villain up. | Enough to stifle such a villaine vp. |
King John | KJ IV.iii.138 | Let hell want pains enough to torture me. | Let hell want paines enough to torture me: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.145 | Is fled to heaven; and England now is left | Is fled to heauen: and England now is left |
King John | KJ IV.iii.147 | The unowed interest of proud-swelling state. | The vn-owed interest of proud swelling State: |
King John | KJ IV.iii.148 | Now for the bare-picked bone of majesty | Now for the bare-pickt bone of Maiesty, |
King John | KJ IV.iii.151 | Now powers from home and discontents at home | Now Powers from home, and discontents at home |
King John | KJ IV.iii.155 | Now happy he whose cloak and ceinture can | Now happy he, whose cloake and center can |
King John | KJ V.i.5 | Now keep your holy word. Go meet the French, | Now keep your holy word,go meet the French, |
King John | KJ V.i.14 | Then pause not, for the present time's so sick, | Then pause not: for the present time's so sicke, |
King John | KJ V.i.25 | Is this Ascension Day? Did not the prophet | Is this Ascension day? did not the Prophet |
King John | KJ V.i.26 | Say that before Ascension Day at noon | Say, that before Ascension day at noone, |
King John | KJ V.i.30 | All Kent hath yielded – nothing there holds out | All Kent hath yeelded: nothing there holds out |
King John | KJ V.i.33 | Your nobles will not hear you, but are gone | Your Nobles will not heare you, but are gone |
King John | KJ V.i.37 | Would not my lords return to me again | Would not my Lords returne to me againe |
King John | KJ V.i.46 | Let not the world see fear and sad distrust | Let not the world see feare and sad distrust |
King John | KJ V.i.59 | O, let it not be said! Forage, and run | Oh let it not be said: forrage, and runne |
King John | KJ V.i.73 | And find no check? Let us, my liege, to arms! | And finde no checke? Let vs my Liege to Armes: |
King John | KJ V.i.74 | Perchance the Cardinal cannot make your peace; | Perchance the Cardinall cannot make your peace; |
King John | KJ V.i.78 | Away, then, with good courage! Yet, I know, | Away then with good courage: yet I know |
King John | KJ V.ii.5 | Both they and we, perusing o'er these notes, | Both they and we, perusing ore these notes |
King John | KJ V.ii.6 | May know wherefore we took the sacrament, | May know wherefore we tooke the Sacrament, |
King John | KJ V.ii.9 | And, noble Dauphin, albeit we swear | And Noble Dolphin, albeit we sweare |
King John | KJ V.ii.12 | I am not glad that such a sore of time | I am not glad that such a sore of Time |
King John | KJ V.ii.18 | Where honourable rescue and defence | Where honourable rescue, and defence |
King John | KJ V.ii.22 | We cannot deal but with the very hand | We cannot deale but with the very hand |
King John | KJ V.ii.24 | And is't not pity, O my grieved friends, | And is't not pitty, (oh my grieued friends) |
King John | KJ V.ii.35 | Would bear thee from the knowledge of thyself | Would beare thee from the knowledge of thy selfe, |
King John | KJ V.ii.39 | And not to spend it so unneighbourly! | And not to spend it so vn-neighbourly. |
King John | KJ V.ii.40 | A noble temper dost thou show in this, | A noble temper dost thou shew in this, |
King John | KJ V.ii.42 | Doth make an earthquake of nobility. | Doth make an earth-quake of Nobility: |
King John | KJ V.ii.43 | O, what a noble combat hast thou fought | Oh, what a noble combat hast fought |
King John | KJ V.ii.45 | Let me wipe off this honourable dew | Let me wipe off this honourable dewe, |
King John | KJ V.ii.54 | Lift up thy brow, renowned Salisbury, | Lift vp thy brow (renowned Salisburie) |
King John | KJ V.ii.58 | Nor met with fortune other than at feasts, | Nor met with Fortune, other then at feasts, |
King John | KJ V.ii.62 | As Lewis himself. So, nobles, shall you all, | As Lewis himselfe: so (Nobles) shall you all, |
King John | KJ V.ii.68.2 | Hail, noble prince of France! | Haile noble Prince of France: |
King John | KJ V.ii.73 | Therefore thy threatening colours now wind up, | Therefore thy threatning Colours now winde vp, |
King John | KJ V.ii.77 | And be no further harmful than in show. | And be no further harmefull then in shewe. |
King John | KJ V.ii.78 | Your grace shall pardon me, I will not back. | Your Grace shall pardon me, I will not backe: |
King John | KJ V.ii.86 | And now 'tis far too huge to be blown out | And now 'tis farre too huge to be blowne out |
King John | KJ V.ii.88 | You taught me how to know the face of right, | You taught me how to know the face of right, |
King John | KJ V.ii.91 | And come ye now to tell me John hath made | And come ye now to tell me Iohn hath made |
King John | KJ V.ii.93 | I, by the honour of my marriage-bed, | I (by the honour of my marriage bed) |
King John | KJ V.ii.95 | And, now it is half conquered must I back | And now it is halfe conquer'd, must I backe, |
King John | KJ V.ii.99 | To underprop this action? Is't not I | To vnder-prop this Action? Is't not I |
King John | KJ V.ii.103 | Have I not heard these islanders shout out | Haue I not heard these Islanders shout out |
King John | KJ V.ii.105 | Have I not here the best cards for the game | Haue I not heere the best Cards for the game |
King John | KJ V.ii.107 | And shall I now give o'er the yielded set? | And shall I now giue ore the yeelded Set? |
King John | KJ V.ii.108 | No! No, on my soul, it never shall be said! | No, no, on my soule it neuer shall be said. |
King John | KJ V.ii.110 | Outside or inside, I will not return | Out-side or in-side, I will not returne |
King John | KJ V.ii.115 | To outlook conquest and to win renown | To out-looke Conquest, and to winne renowne |
King John | KJ V.ii.122 | And, as you answer, I do know the scope | And, as you answer, I doe know the scope |
King John | KJ V.ii.125 | And will not temporize with my entreaties. | And will not temporize with my intreaties: |
King John | KJ V.ii.126 | He flatly says he'll not lay down his arms. | He flatly saies, heell not lay downe his Armes. |
King John | KJ V.ii.128 | The youth says well! Now hear our English King, | The youth saies well. Now heare our English King, |
King John | KJ V.ii.148 | No! Know the gallant monarch is in arms | No: know the gallant Monarch is in Armes, |
King John | KJ V.ii.150 | To souse annoyance that comes near his nest. | To sowsse annoyance that comes neere his Nest; |
King John | KJ V.ii.163.1 | No, I will speak. | No, I will speake. |
King John | KJ V.ii.171 | Sound but another, and another shall, | Sound but another, and another shall |
King John | KJ V.ii.174 | Not trusting to this halting legate here, | (Not trusting to this halting Legate heere, |
King John | KJ V.ii.180 | And thou shalt find it, Dauphin, do not doubt. | And thou shalt finde it (Dolphin) do not doubt |
King John | KJ V.iii.12 | This news was brought to Richard but even now. | This newes was brought to Richard but euen now, |
King John | KJ V.iii.15 | And will not let me welcome this good news. | And will not let me welcome this good newes. |
King John | KJ V.iv.1 | I did not think the King so stored with friends. | I did not thinke the King so stor'd with friends. |
King John | KJ V.iv.10 | Fly, noble English, you are bought and sold. | Fly Noble English, you are bought and sold, |
King John | KJ V.iv.22 | Have I not hideous death within my view, | Haue I not hideous death within my view, |
King John | KJ V.iv.26 | What in the world should make me now deceive, | What in the world should make me now deceiue, |
King John | KJ V.iv.32 | Behold another daybreak in the east. | Behold another day breake in the East: |
King John | KJ V.iv.45 | From forth the noise and rumour of the field, | From forth the noise and rumour of the Field; |
King John | KJ V.v.15 | I did not think to be so sad tonight | I did not thinke to be so sad to night |
King John | KJ V.v.21 | The day shall not be up so soon as I | The day shall not be vp so soone as I, |
King John | KJ V.vi.4.2 | Why may not I demand | Why may not I demand |
King John | KJ V.vi.8 | Thou art my friend, that knowest my tongue so well. | Thou art my friend, that know'st my tongue so well: |
King John | KJ V.vi.22 | I am no woman, I'll not swound at it. | I am no woman, Ile not swound at it. |
King John | KJ V.vi.27 | Than if you had at leisure known of this. | Then if you had at leisure knowne of this. |
King John | KJ V.vi.33 | Why, know you not? The lords are all come back, | Why know you not? The Lords are all come backe, |
King John | KJ V.vi.38 | And tempt us not to bear above our power! | And tempt vs not to beare aboue our power. |
King John | KJ V.vii.12 | Than when you left him. Even now he sung. | Then when you left him; euen now he sung. |
King John | KJ V.vii.14 | In their continuance will not feel themselves. | In their continuance, will not feele themselues. |
King John | KJ V.vii.16 | Leaves them invincible, and his siege is now | Leaues them inuisible, and his seige is now |
King John | KJ V.vii.28 | Ay, marry, now my soul hath elbow-room; | I marrie, now my soule hath elbow roome, |
King John | KJ V.vii.29 | It would not out at windows nor at doors. | It would not out at windowes, nor at doores, |
King John | KJ V.vii.36 | And none of you will bid the winter come | And none of you will bid the winter come |
King John | KJ V.vii.38 | Nor let my kingdom's rivers take their course | Nor let my kingdomes Riuers take their course |
King John | KJ V.vii.39 | Through my burned bosom, nor entreat the north | Through my burn'd bosome: nor intreat the North |
King John | KJ V.vii.41 | And comfort me with cold. I do not ask you much – | And comfort me with cold. I do not aske you much, |
King John | KJ V.vii.60 | Where God He knows how we shall answer him! | Where heauen he knowes how we shall answer him. |
King John | KJ V.vii.66 | My liege! My lord! But now a king, now thus! | My Liege, my Lord: but now a King, now thus. |
King John | KJ V.vii.69 | When this was now a king, and now is clay? | When this was now a King, and now is clay? |
King John | KJ V.vii.74 | Now, now, you stars that move in your right spheres, | Now, now you Starres, that moue in your right spheres, |
King John | KJ V.vii.75 | Where be your powers? Show now your mended faiths, | Where be your powres? Shew now your mended faiths, |
King John | KJ V.vii.81 | It seems you know not, then, so much as we. | It seemes you know not then so much as we, |
King John | KJ V.vii.85 | As we with honour and respect may take, | As we with honor and respect may take, |
King John | KJ V.vii.94 | If you think meet, this afternoon will post | If you thinke meete, this afternoone will poast |
King John | KJ V.vii.96 | Let it be so. And you, my noble prince, | Let it be so, and you my noble Prince, |
King John | KJ V.vii.109 | And knows not how to do it but with tears. | And knowes not how to do it, but with teares. |
King John | KJ V.vii.112 | This England never did, nor never shall, | This England neuer did, nor neuer shall |
King John | KJ V.vii.115 | Now these her princes are come home again, | Now, these her Princes are come home againe, |
King Lear | KL I.i.3 | It did always seem so to us. But now in the | It did alwayes seeme so to vs: But now in the |
King Lear | KL I.i.4 | division of the kingdom it appears not which of the | diuision of the Kingdome, it appeares not which of the |
King Lear | KL I.i.7 | Is not this your son, my lord? | Is not this your Son, my Lord? |
King Lear | KL I.i.9 | I have so often blushed to acknowledge him that now I | I haue so often blush'd to acknowledge him, that now I |
King Lear | KL I.i.11 | I cannot conceive you. | I cannot conceiue you. |
King Lear | KL I.i.16 | I cannot wish the fault undone, the issue of it being | I cannot wish the fault vndone, the issue of it, being |
King Lear | KL I.i.19 | year elder than this, who yet is no dearer in my account. | yeere elder then this; who, yet is no deerer in my account, |
King Lear | KL I.i.23 | acknowledged. Do you know this noble gentleman, | acknowledged. Doe you know this Noble Gentleman, |
King Lear | KL I.i.25 | No, my lord. | No, my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.i.27 | as my honourable friend. | as my Honourable Friend. |
King Lear | KL I.i.29 | I must love you and sue to know you better. | I must loue you, and sue to know you better. |
King Lear | KL I.i.37 | Give me the map there. Know that we have divided | Giue me the Map there. Know, that we haue diuided |
King Lear | KL I.i.42 | And you, our no less loving son of Albany – | And you our no lesse louing Sonne of Albany, |
King Lear | KL I.i.45 | May be prevented now. The princes, France and Burgundy, | May be preuented now. The Princes, France & Burgundy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.49 | Since now we will divest us both of rule, | (Since now we will diuest vs both of Rule, |
King Lear | KL I.i.58 | No less than life, with grace, health, beauty, honour, | No lesse then life, with grace, health, beauty, honor: |
King Lear | KL I.i.77 | And yet not so, since I am sure my love's | And yet not so, since I am sure my loue's |
King Lear | KL I.i.81 | No less in space, validity, and pleasure | No lesse in space, validitie, and pleasure |
King Lear | KL I.i.82 | Than that conferred on Gonerill. – Now, our joy, | Then that conferr'd on Gonerill. Now our Ioy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.87 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.i.88 | Nothing? | Nothing? |
King Lear | KL I.i.89 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
King Lear | KL I.i.90 | Nothing will come of nothing. Speak again. | Nothing will come of nothing, speake againe. |
King Lear | KL I.i.91 | Unhappy that I am, I cannot heave | Vnhappie that I am, I cannot heaue |
King Lear | KL I.i.93 | According to my bond, no more nor less. | According to my bond, no more nor lesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.98 | Obey you, love you, and most honour you. | Obey you, Loue you, and most Honour you. |
King Lear | KL I.i.122 | Come not between the dragon and his wrath. | Come not betweene the Dragon and his wrath, |
King Lear | KL I.i.140 | Whom I have ever honoured as my king, | Whom I haue euer honor'd as my King, |
King Lear | KL I.i.148 | When power to flattery bows? To plainness honour's bound | When power to flattery bowes? / To plainnesse honour's bound, |
King Lear | KL I.i.152 | Thy youngest daughter does not love thee least, | Thy yongest Daughter do's not loue thee least, |
King Lear | KL I.i.153 | Nor are those empty-hearted whose low sounds | Nor are those empty hearted, whose low sounds |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.1 | Reverb no hollowness. | Reuerbe no hollownesse. |
King Lear | KL I.i.154.2 | Kent, on thy life, no more! | Kent, on thy life no more. |
King Lear | KL I.i.156 | To wage against thine enemies; nor fear to lose it, | To wage against thine enemies, nere feare to loose it, |
King Lear | KL I.i.160.1 | Now by Apollo – | Now by Apollo, |
King Lear | KL I.i.160.2 | Now by Apollo, King, | Now by Apollo, King |
King Lear | KL I.i.171 | Which nor our nature nor our place can bear, | Which, nor our nature, nor our place can beare; |
King Lear | KL I.i.179 | This shall not be revoked! | This shall not be reuok'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.188 | Here's France and Burgundy, my noble lord. | Heere's France and Burgundy, my Noble Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.i.194 | I crave no more than hath your highness offered, | I craue no more then hath your Highnesse offer'd, |
King Lear | KL I.i.195.1 | Nor will you tender less. | Nor will you tender lesse? |
King Lear | KL I.i.195.2 | Right noble Burgundy, | Right Noble Burgundy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.197 | But now her price is fallen. Sir, there she stands; | But now her price is fallen: Sir, there she stands, |
King Lear | KL I.i.200 | And nothing more, may fitly like your grace, | And nothing more may fitly like your Grace, |
King Lear | KL I.i.201.2 | I know no answer. | I know no answer. |
King Lear | KL I.i.206 | Election makes not up in such conditions. | Election makes not vp in such conditions. |
King Lear | KL I.i.209 | I would not from your love make such a stray | I would not from your loue make such a stray, |
King Lear | KL I.i.213.1 | Almost t' acknowledge hers. | Almost t'acknowledge hers. |
King Lear | KL I.i.214 | That she whom even but now was your best object, | That she whom euen but now, was your obiect, |
King Lear | KL I.i.225 | To speak and purpose not, since what I well intend | To speake and purpose not, since what I will intend, |
King Lear | KL I.i.226 | I'll do't before I speak – that you make known | Ile do't before I speake, that you make knowne |
King Lear | KL I.i.227 | It is no vicious blot, murder or foulness, | It is no vicious blot, murther, or foulenesse, |
King Lear | KL I.i.228 | No unchaste action or dishonoured step | No vnchaste action or dishonoured step |
King Lear | KL I.i.232 | As I am glad I have not, though not to have it | That I am glad I haue not, though not to haue it, |
King Lear | KL I.i.234 | Hadst not been born than not t' have pleased me better. | Not beene borne, then not t haue pleas'd me better. |
King Lear | KL I.i.238 | What say you to the lady? Love's not love | What say you to the Lady? Loue's not loue |
King Lear | KL I.i.245 | Nothing! I have sworn; I am firm. | Nothing, I haue sworne, I am firme. |
King Lear | KL I.i.249 | I shall not be his wife. | I shall not be his wife. |
King Lear | KL I.i.258 | Not all the dukes of waterish Burgundy | Not all the Dukes of watrish Burgundy, |
King Lear | KL I.i.263 | Have no such daughter, nor shall ever see | Haue no such Daughter, nor shall euer see |
King Lear | KL I.i.266 | Come, noble Burgundy. | Come Noble Burgundie. |
King Lear | KL I.i.269 | Cordelia leaves you. I know you what you are; | Cordelia leaues you, I know you what you are, |
King Lear | KL I.i.276.1 | Prescribe not us our duty. | Prescribe not vs our dutie. |
King Lear | KL I.i.283 | Sister, it is not little I have to say of what most | Sister, it is not little I haue to say, / Of what most |
King Lear | KL I.i.289 | observation we have made of it hath not been little. He | obseruation we haue made of it hath beene little; he |
King Lear | KL I.i.291 | he hath now cast her off appears too grossly. | he hath now cast her off, appeares too grossely. |
King Lear | KL I.i.293 | slenderly known himself. | slenderly knowne himselfe. |
King Lear | KL I.i.295 | but rash. Then must we look from his age to receive not | but rash, then must we looke from his age, to receiue not |
King Lear | KL I.ii.22 | Now gods stand up for bastards! | Now Gods, stand vp for Bastards. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.26 | Upon the gad? Edmund, how now? What news? | Vpon the gad? Edmond, how now? What newes? |
King Lear | KL I.ii.27 | So please your lordship, none. | So please your Lordship, none. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.30 | I know no news, my lord. | I know no newes, my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.32 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.33 | No? What needed then that terrible dispatch | No? what needed then that terrible dispatch |
King Lear | KL I.ii.34 | of it into your pocket? The quality of nothing | of it into your Pocket? The quality of nothing, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.35 | hath not such need to hide itself. Let's see! Come! If it | hath not such neede to hide it selfe. Let's see: come, if it |
King Lear | KL I.ii.36 | be nothing I shall not need spectacles. | bee nothing, I shall not neede Spectacles. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.38 | my brother that I have not all o'erread; and for so much | my Brother, that I haue not all ore-read; and for so much |
King Lear | KL I.ii.39 | as I have perused, I find it not fit for your o'erlooking. | as I haue perus'd, I finde it not fit for your ore-looking. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.48 | fortunes from us till our oldness cannot relish them. I begin | Fortunes fromvs, till our oldnesse cannot rellish them. I begin |
King Lear | KL I.ii.50 | tyranny, who sways not as it hath power but as it is | tyranny, who swayes not as it hath power, but as it is |
King Lear | KL I.ii.59 | It was not brought me, my lord. There's the | It was not brought mee, my Lord; there's the |
King Lear | KL I.ii.62 | You know the character to be your | You know the character to be your |
King Lear | KL I.ii.66 | were not. | were not. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.69 | not in the contents. | not in the Contents. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.80 | I do not well know, my lord. If it shall please | I do not well know my L. If it shall please |
King Lear | KL I.ii.85 | make a great gap in your own honour and shake in | make a great gap in your owne Honor, and shake in |
King Lear | KL I.ii.88 | your honour and to no other pretence of danger. | your Honor, & to no other pretence of danger. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.90 | If your honour judge it meet I will place you | If your Honor iudge it meete, I will place you |
King Lear | KL I.ii.94 | He cannot be such a monster – | He cannot bee such a Monster. |
King Lear | KL I.ii.95 | Nor is not, sure. | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.104 | portend no good to us. Though the wisdom of nature | portend no good to vs: though the wisedome of Nature |
King Lear | KL I.ii.113 | treachery, and all ruinous disorders follow us disquietly | treacherie, and all ruinous disorders follow vs disquietly |
King Lear | KL I.ii.115 | it shall lose thee nothing; do it carefully – and the noble | it shall lose thee nothing, do it carefully: and the Noble |
King Lear | KL I.ii.134 | My cue is villainous melancholy, with a sigh like Tom | my Cue is villanous Melancholly, with a sighe like Tom |
King Lear | KL I.ii.137 | How now, brother Edmund! What serious | How now Brother Edmond, what serious |
King Lear | KL I.ii.146 | and nobles, needless diffidences, banishment of friends, | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.147 | dissipation of cohorts, nuptial breaches, and I know not | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.149 | How long have you been a sectary astronomical? | |
King Lear | KL I.ii.154 | Parted you in good terms? Found you no | Parted you in good termes? Found you no |
King Lear | KL I.ii.155 | displeasure in him by word nor countenance? | displeasure in him, by word, nor countenance? |
King Lear | KL I.ii.156 | None at all. | None at all, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.169 | Brother, I advise you to the best. I am no honest | Brother, I aduise you to the best, I am no honest |
King Lear | KL I.ii.171 | told you what I have seen and heard but faintly, nothing | told you what I haue seene, and heard: But faintly. Nothing |
King Lear | KL I.ii.173 | Shall I hear from you anon? | Shall I heare from you anon? |
King Lear | KL I.ii.175 | A credulous father and a brother noble, | A Credulous Father, and a Brother Noble, |
King Lear | KL I.ii.177 | That he suspects none; on whose foolish honesty | That he suspects none: on whose foolish honestie |
King Lear | KL I.ii.179 | Let me, if not by birth, have lands by wit; | Let me, if not by birth, haue lands by wit, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.6 | That sets us all at odds. I'll not endure it! | That sets vs all at ods: Ile not endure it; |
King Lear | KL I.iii.9 | I will not speak with him. Say I am sick. | I will not speake with him, say I am sicke, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.16 | Whose mind and mine I know in that are one, | Whose mind and mine I know in that are one, |
King Lear | KL I.iii.17 | Not to be overruled. Idle old man, | |
King Lear | KL I.iii.19 | That he hath given away! Now, by my life, | |
King Lear | KL I.iii.24 | What grows of it, no matter. Advise your fellows so. | what growes of it no matter, aduise your fellowes so, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.4 | For which I razed my likeness. Now, banished Kent, | For which I raiz'd my likenesse. Now banisht Kent, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.8 | Let me not stay a jot for dinner! Go, get it ready! | Let me not stay a iot for dinner, go get it ready: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.9 | How now? What art thou? | how now, what art thou? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.13 | I do profess to be no less than I seem: to serve him | I do professe to be no lesse then I seeme; to serue him |
King Lear | KL I.iv.16 | judgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eat no | iudgement, to fight when I cannot choose, and to eate no |
King Lear | KL I.iv.22 | thou art poor enough. What wouldst thou? | thou art poore enough. What wouldst thou? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.26 | Dost thou know me, fellow? | Do'st thou know me fellow? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.27 | No, sir; but you have that in your countenance | No Sir, but you haue that in your countenance, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.37 | Not so young, sir, to love a woman for singing, nor | Not so young Sir to loue a woman for singing, nor |
King Lear | KL I.iv.40 | Follow me; thou shalt serve me if I like thee no | Follow me,thou shalt serue me, if I like thee no |
King Lear | KL I.iv.41 | worse after dinner. I will not part from thee yet. Dinner, | worse after dinner, I will not part from thee yet. Dinner |
King Lear | KL I.iv.48 | How now? Where's that mongrel? | how now? Where's that Mungrell? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.49 | He says, my lord, your daughter is not | He saies my Lord, your Daughters is not |
King Lear | KL I.iv.51 | Why came not the slave back to me when I called | Why came not the slaue backe to me when I call'd |
King Lear | KL I.iv.54 | manner he would not. | manner, he would not. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.55 | He would not! | He would not? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.56 | My lord, I know not what the matter is, | My Lord, I know not what the matter is, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.57 | but to my judgement your highness is not entertained | but to my iudgement your Highnesse is not entertain'd |
King Lear | KL I.iv.64 | be mistaken; for my duty cannot be silent when I think | bee mistaken, for my duty cannot be silent, when I thinke |
King Lear | KL I.iv.71 | Fool? I have not seen him this two days. | Foole? I haue not seene him this two daies. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.74 | No more of that! I have noted it well. Go you and | No more of that, I haue noted it well, goe you and |
King Lear | KL I.iv.76 | Exit another Knight | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.81 | I am none of these, my lord, I beseech your | I am none of these my Lord, / I beseech your |
King Lear | KL I.iv.84 | I'll not be strucken, my lord. | Ile not be strucken my Lord. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.85 | Nor tripped neither, you base football-player. | Nor tript neither, you base Foot-ball plaier. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.93 | Now, my friendly knave, I thank thee. There's | Now my friendly knaue I thanke thee, there's |
King Lear | KL I.iv.96 | How now, my pretty knave! How dost thou? | How now my pretty knaue, how dost thou? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.100 | Nay, and thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt | nay, & thou canst not smile as the wind sits, thou'lt |
King Lear | KL I.iv.104 | must needs wear my coxcomb. How now, nuncle! | must needs weare my Coxcombe. How now Nunckle? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.108 | myself. There's mine. Beg another of thy daughters. | my selfe, there's mine, beg another of thy Daughters. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.118 | Speak less than thou knowest, | Speake lesse then thou knowest, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.127 | This is nothing, Fool. | This is nothing Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.129 | gave me nothing for't. Can you make no use of nothing, | gaue me nothing for't, can you make no vse of nothing |
King Lear | KL I.iv.131 | Why, no, boy. Nothing can be made out of nothing. | Why no Boy, Nothing can be made out of nothing. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.133 | land comes to. He will not believe a fool. | land comes to, he will not beleeue a Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.135 | Dost thou know the difference, my boy, between a | Do'st thou know the difference my Boy, betweene a |
King Lear | KL I.iv.137 | No, lad; teach me. | No Lad, reach me. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.149 | This is not altogether fool, my lord. | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.150 | No, faith; lords and great men will not let me. If I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.151 | had a monopoly out they would have part on't; and | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.152 | ladies too – they will not let me have all the fool to myself; | Foole. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.165 | And know not how their wits to wear, | And know not how their wits to weare, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.182 | o' thing than a fool. And yet I would not be thee, nuncle. | o'thing then a foole, and yet I would not be thee Nunckle, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.183 | Thou hast pared thy wit o' both sides and left nothing | thou hast pared thy wit o'both sides, and left nothing |
King Lear | KL I.iv.185 | How now, daughter! What makes that frontlet on? | How now Daughter? what makes that Frontlet on? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.187 | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need | Thou wast a pretty fellow when thou hadst no need |
King Lear | KL I.iv.188 | to care for her frowning. Now thou art an 0 without a | to care for her frowning, now thou art an O without a |
King Lear | KL I.iv.189 | figure. I am better than thou art now; I am a fool; thou | figure, I am better then thou art now, I am a Foole, thou |
King Lear | KL I.iv.190 | art nothing. (To Gonerill) Yes, forsooth, I will hold my | art nothing. Yes forsooth I will hold my |
King Lear | KL I.iv.191 | tongue. So your face bids me, though you say nothing. | tongue, so your face bids me, though you say nothing. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.193 | He that keeps nor crust nor crumb, | he that keepes nor crust, not crum, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.196 | Not only, sir, this your all-licensed fool | Not only Sir this, your all-lycenc'd Foole, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.199 | In rank and not-to-be endured riots. Sir, | In ranke, and (not to be endur'd) riots Sir. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.200 | I had thought by making this well known unto you | I had thought by making this well knowne vnto you, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.201 | To have found a safe redress; but now grow fearful | To haue found a safe redresse, but now grow fearefull |
King Lear | KL I.iv.205 | Would not 'scape censure, nor the redresses sleep; | Would not scape censure, nor the redresses sleepe, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.210 | For you know, nuncle, | For you know Nunckle, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.216 | Whereof I know you are fraught, and put away | (Whereof I know you are fraught), and put away |
King Lear | KL I.iv.219 | May not an ass know when the cart draws the | May not an Asse know, when the Cart drawes the |
King Lear | KL I.iv.222 | Doth any here know me? This is not Lear. | Do's any heere know me? / This is not Lear: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.224 | Either his notion weakens, his discernings | Either his Notion weakens, his Discernings |
King Lear | KL I.iv.225 | Are lethargied – Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so! | Are Lethargied. Ha! Waking? 'Tis not so? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.229 | knowledge, and reason, I should be false persuaded I | |
King Lear | KL I.iv.248.1 | Which know themselves and you. | Which know themselues, and you. |
King Lear | KL I.iv.250 | Degenerate bastard, I'll not trouble thee. | Degenerate Bastard, Ile not trouble thee; |
King Lear | KL I.iv.261 | That all particulars of duty know | That all particulars of dutie know, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.270 | My lord, I am guiltless as I am ignorant | My Lord, I am guiltlesse, as I am ignorant |
King Lear | KL I.iv.278 | A babe to honour her. If she must teem, | A Babe to honor her. If she must teeme, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.287 | Now gods that we adore, whereof comes this? | Now Gods that we adore, / Whereof comes this? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.288 | Never afflict yourself to know more of it; | Neuer afflict your selfe to know more of it: |
King Lear | KL I.iv.302 | Let it be so. I have another daughter, | Let it be so. / I haue another daughter, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.308 | I cannot be so partial, Gonerill, | I cannot be so partiall Gonerill, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.327 | Not fear still to be taken. I know his heart. | Not feare still to be taken. I know his heart, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.330.2 | How now, Oswald! | How now Oswald? |
King Lear | KL I.iv.337.2 | No, no, my lord, | no, no, my Lord, |
King Lear | KL I.iv.339 | Though I condemn not, yet, under pardon, | Though I condemne not, yet vnder pardon |
King Lear | KL I.iv.342 | How far your eyes may pierce I cannot tell; | How farre your eies may pierce I cannot tell; |
King Lear | KL I.v.2 | letters. Acquaint my daughter no further with anything | Letters; acquaint my Daughter no further with any thing |
King Lear | KL I.v.3 | you know than comes from her demand out of the letter. | you know, then comes from her demand out of the Letter, |
King Lear | KL I.v.4 | If your diligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore | if your Dilligence be not speedy, I shall be there afore |
King Lear | KL I.v.6 | I will not sleep, my lord, till I have delivered your | I will not sleepe my Lord, till I haue deliuered your |
King Lear | KL I.v.8 | If a man's brains were in's heels, were't not in | If a mans braines were in's heeles, wert not in |
King Lear | KL I.v.11 | Then I prithee be merry. Thy wit shall not go | Then I prythee be merry, thy wit shall not go |
King Lear | KL I.v.19 | Thou canst tell why one's nose stands i'the middle on's | thou canst tell why ones nose stands i'th'middle on's |
King Lear | KL I.v.21 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL I.v.22 | Why, to keep one's eyes of either side's nose; that | Why to keepe ones eyes of either side's nose, that |
King Lear | KL I.v.23 | what a man cannot smell out he may spy into. | what a man cannot smell out, he may spy into. |
King Lear | KL I.v.26 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL I.v.27 | Nor I neither. But I can tell why a snail has a house. | Nor I neither; but I can tell why a Snaile ha's a house. |
King Lear | KL I.v.29 | Why, to put's head in; not to give it away to his | Why to put's head in, not to giue it away to his |
King Lear | KL I.v.34 | seven stars are no more than seven is a pretty reason. | seuen Starres are no mo then seuen, is a pretty reason. |
King Lear | KL I.v.35 | Because they are not eight? | Because they are not eight. |
King Lear | KL I.v.41 | Thou shouldst not have been old till thou hadst | Thou shouldst not haue bin old, till thou hadst |
King Lear | KL I.v.43 | O let me not be mad, not mad, sweet heaven! | O let me not be mad, not mad sweet Heauen: |
King Lear | KL I.v.44 | Keep me in temper; I would not be mad! | keepe me in temper, I would not be mad. |
King Lear | KL I.v.45 | How now! Are the horses ready? | How now are the Horses ready? |
King Lear | KL I.v.48 | She that's a maid now, and laughs at my departure, | She that's a Maid now,& laughs at my departure, |
King Lear | KL I.v.49 | Shall not be a maid long, unless things be cut shorter. | Shall not be a Maid long, vnlesse things be cut shorter. |
King Lear | KL II.i.3 | given him notice that the Duke of Cornwall and Regan | giuen him notice / That the Duke of Cornwall, and Regan |
King Lear | KL II.i.6 | Nay, I know not. You have heard of the news | Nay I know not, you haue heard of the newes |
King Lear | KL II.i.9 | Not I. Pray you what are they? | Not I: pray you what are they? |
King Lear | KL II.i.10 | Have you heard of no likely wars toward 'twixt | Haue you heard of no likely Warres toward, / 'Twixt |
King Lear | KL II.i.12 | Not a word. | Not a word. |
King Lear | KL II.i.22 | You have now the good advantage of the night. | You haue now the good aduantage of the night, |
King Lear | KL II.i.23 | Have you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornwall? | Haue you not spoken 'gainst the Duke of Cornewall? |
King Lear | KL II.i.24 | He's coming hither now, i'the night, i'th' haste, | Hee's comming hither, now i'th'night, i'th'haste, |
King Lear | KL II.i.25 | And Regan with him. Have you nothing said | And Regan with him, haue you nothing said |
King Lear | KL II.i.27.2 | I am sure on't, not a word. | I am sure on't, not a word. |
King Lear | KL II.i.30 | Draw! Seem to defend yourself! Now quit you well. | Draw, seeme to defend your selfe, / Now quit you well. |
King Lear | KL II.i.36.1 | Stop, stop! – No help? | Stop, stop, no helpe? |
King Lear | KL II.i.36 | Now, Edmund, where's the villain? | Now Edmund, where's the villaine? |
King Lear | KL II.i.41 | Fled this way, sir, when by no means he could – | Fled this way Sir, when by no meanes he could. |
King Lear | KL II.i.42.2 | ‘ By no means ’ what? | By no meanes, what? |
King Lear | KL II.i.54 | Or whether gasted by the noise I made, | Or whether gasted by the noyse I made, |
King Lear | KL II.i.56 | Not in this land shall he remain uncaught; | Not in this Land shall he remaine vncaught |
King Lear | KL II.i.57 | And found – dispatch. The noble Duke, my master, | And found; dispatch, the Noble Duke my Master, |
King Lear | KL II.i.69 | Make thy words faithed? No, what I should deny – | Make thy words faith'd? No, what should I denie, |
King Lear | KL II.i.74 | If they not thought the profits of my death | If they not thought the profits of my death |
King Lear | KL II.i.78 | Hark, the Duke's trumpets! I know not why he comes. – | Harke, the Dukes Trumpets, I know not wher he comes.; |
King Lear | KL II.i.79 | All ports I'll bar; the villain shall not 'scape. | All Ports Ile barre, the villaine shall not scape, |
King Lear | KL II.i.82 | May have due note of him; and of my land, | May haue due note of him, and of my land, |
King Lear | KL II.i.85 | How now, my noble friend? Since I came hither – | How now my Noble friend, since I came hither |
King Lear | KL II.i.86 | Which I can call but now – I have heard strange news. | (Which I can call but now,) I haue heard strangenesse. |
King Lear | KL II.i.93 | Was he not companion with the riotous knights | Was he not companion with the riotous Knights |
King Lear | KL II.i.95 | I know not, madam. 'Tis too bad, too bad! | I know not Madam, 'tis too bad, too bad. |
King Lear | KL II.i.97 | No marvel then though he were ill affected. | No maruaile then, though he were ill affected, |
King Lear | KL II.i.103.1 | I'll not be there. | Ile not be there. |
King Lear | KL II.i.103.2 | Nor I, assure thee, Regan. | Nor I, assure thee Regan; |
King Lear | KL II.i.117 | You know not why we came to visit you – | You know not why we came to visit you? |
King Lear | KL II.i.119 | Occasions, noble Gloucester, of some price, | Occasions Noble Gloster of some prize, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.6 | I love thee not. | I loue thee not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.7 | Why then, I care not for thee. | Why then I care not for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.10 | Why dost thou use me thus? I know thee not. | Why do'st thou vse me thus? I know thee not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.11 | Fellow, I know thee. | Fellow I know thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.12 | What dost thou know me for? | What do'st thou know me for? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.18 | bawd in way of good service, and art nothing but the | Baud in way of good seruice, and art nothing but the |
King Lear | KL II.ii.24 | on one that is neither known of thee nor knows thee! | on one, that is neither knowne of thee, nor knowes thee? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.26 | knowest me! Is it two days since I tripped up thy heels | knowest me? Is it two dayes since I tript vp thy heeles, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.31 | Away! I have nothing to do with thee. | Away, I haue nothing to do with thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.41 | How now! What's the matter? Part! | How now,what's the matter? Part. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.50 | No marvel, you have so bestirred your valour. You | No Maruell, you haue so bestir'd your valour, you |
King Lear | KL II.ii.55 | Ay tailor, sir. A stone-cutter or a painter could not | A Taylor Sir, a Stone-cutter, or a Painter, could not |
King Lear | KL II.ii.67 | You beastly knave, know you no reverence? | You beastly knaue, know you no reuerence? |
King Lear | KL II.ii.71 | Who wears no honesty. Such smiling rogues as these, | Who weares no honesty: such smiling rogues as these, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.75 | Bring oil to fire, snow to their colder moods, | Being oile to fire, snow to the colder moodes, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.78 | Knowing naught – like dogs – but following. – | Knowing naught (like dogges) but following: |
King Lear | KL II.ii.85 | No contraries hold more antipathy | No contraries hold more antipathy, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.88 | His countenance likes me not. | His countenance likes me not. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.89 | No more perchance does mine, nor his, nor hers. | No more perchance do's mine, nor his, nor hers. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.96 | Quite from his nature. He cannot flatter, he! | Quite from his Nature. He cannot flatter he, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.98 | And they will take it, so; if not, he's plain. | And they will take it so, if not, hee's plaine. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.99 | These kind of knaves I know, which in this plainness | These kind of Knaues I know, which in this plainnesse |
King Lear | KL II.ii.108 | much. I know, sir, I am no flatterer. He that beguiled | much; I know Sir, I am no flatterer, he that beguild |
King Lear | KL II.ii.110 | part, I will not be, though I should win your displeasure | part I will not be, though I should win your displeasure |
King Lear | KL II.ii.122.2 | None of these rogues and cowards | None of these Rogues, and Cowards |
King Lear | KL II.ii.126 | Call not your stocks for me. I serve the King, | Call not your Stocks for me, I serue the King. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.131 | Fetch forth the stocks! As I have life and honour, | Fetch forth the Stocks; / As I haue life and Honour, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.132 | There shall he sit till noon. | there shall he sit till Noone. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.133 | Till noon? Till night, my lord, and all night too. | Till noone? till night my Lord, and all night too. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.135.1 | You should not use me so. | You should not vse me so. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.138 | Let me beseech your grace not to do so. | Let me beseech your Grace, not to do so, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.151 | Whose disposition all the world well knows | Whose disposition all the world well knowes |
King Lear | KL II.ii.152 | Will not be rubbed nor stopped. I'll entreat for thee. | Will not be rub'd nor stopt, Ile entreat for thee. |
King Lear | KL II.ii.153 | Pray do not, sir. I have watched and travelled hard. | Pray do not Sir, I haue watch'd and trauail'd hard, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.163 | Peruse this letter. Nothing almost sees miracles | Peruse this Letter. Nothing almost sees miracles |
King Lear | KL II.ii.164 | But misery. I know 'tis from Cordelia, | But miserie. I know 'tis from Cordelia, |
King Lear | KL II.ii.167 | From this enormous state, seeking to give | From this enormous State, seeking to giue |
King Lear | KL II.ii.169 | Take vantage, heavy eyes, not to behold | Take vantage heauie eyes, not to behold |
King Lear | KL II.iii.3 | Escaped the hunt. No port is free, no place | Escap'd the hunt. No Port is free, no place |
King Lear | KL II.iii.5 | Does not attend my taking. Whiles I may 'scape | Do's not attend my taking. Whiles I may scape |
King Lear | KL II.iii.10 | Blanket my loins, elf all my hair in knots, | Blanket my loines, elfe all my haires in knots, |
King Lear | KL II.iii.21 | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. | That's something yet: Edgar I nothing am. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.2.1 | And not send back my messengers. | And not send backe my Messengers. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.3 | The night before there was no purpose in them | The night before,there was no purpose in them |
King Lear | KL II.iv.4.2 | Hail to thee, noble master! | Haile to thee Noble Master. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.6.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.14 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.16 | No, I say. | No I say. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.18 | No, no, they would not. | |
King Lear | KL II.iv.20 | By Jupiter, I swear no! | By Iupiter I sweare no. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.21.1 | By Juno, I swear ay! | By Iuno, I sweare I. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.21.2 | They durst not do't; | They durst not do't: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.22 | They could not, would not do't; 'tis worse than murder | They could not, would not do't: 'tis worse then murther, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.45 | Winter's not gone yet if the wild geese fly that way. | Winters not gon yet, if the wil'd Geese fly that way, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.58 | Follow me not; stay here. | Follow me not, stay here. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.59 | Made you no more offence but what you speak of? | Made you no more offence, / But what you speake of? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.60 | None. | None: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.66 | there's no labouring i'the winter. All that follow their | ther's no labouring i'th'winter. All that follow their |
King Lear | KL II.iv.67 | noses are led by their eyes, but blind men; and there's | noses, are led by their eyes, but blinde men, and there's |
King Lear | KL II.iv.68 | not a nose among twenty but can smell him that's | not a nose among twenty, but can smell him that's |
King Lear | KL II.iv.73 | I would ha' none but knaves use it, since a fool gives it. | I would hause none but knaues follow it, since a Foole giues it. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.81 | The fool no knave, perdy. | The Foole no knaue perdie.• Enter Lear, and Gloster: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.83 | Not i'the stocks, fool. | Not i'th'Stocks Foole. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.88 | You know the fiery quality of the Duke, | You know the fiery quality of the Duke, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.100 | No, but not yet! Maybe he is not well. | No, but not yet, may be he is not well, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.102 | Whereto our health is bound; we are not ourselves | Whereto our health is bound, we are not our selues, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.112 | Now presently! Bid them come forth and hear me, | Now, presently: bid them come forth and heare me, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.124 | Regan, I think you are. I know what reason | Regan, I thinke your are. I know what reason |
King Lear | KL II.iv.125 | I have to think so. If thou shouldst not be glad, | I haue to thinke so, if thou should'st not be glad, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.131 | I can scarce speak to thee – thou'lt not believe | I can scarce speake to thee, thou'lt not beleeue |
King Lear | KL II.iv.134 | You less know how to value her desert | You lesse know how to value her desert, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.136 | I cannot think my sister in the least | I cannot thinke my Sister in the least |
King Lear | KL II.iv.152 | Good sir, no more! These are unsightly tricks. | Good Sir, no more: these are vnsightly trickes: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.165 | No, Regan, thou shalt never have my curse. | No Regan, thou shalt neuer haue my curse: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.166 | Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give | Thy tender-hefted Nature shall not giue |
King Lear | KL II.iv.168 | Do comfort, and not burn. 'Tis not in thee | Do comfort, and not burne. 'Tis not in thee |
King Lear | KL II.iv.172 | Against my coming in. Thou better knowest | Against my comming in. Thou better know'st |
King Lear | KL II.iv.175 | Thy half o'the kingdom hast thou not forgot, | Thy halfe o'th'Kingdome hast thou not forgot, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.178 | I know't – my sister's. This approves her letter | I know't, my Sisters: this approues her Letter, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.184.1 | Thou didst not know on't. | Thou did'st not know on't. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.188 | Art not ashamed to look upon this beard? | Art not asham'd to looke vpon this Beard? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.190 | Why not by th' hand, sir? How have I offended? | Why not by'th'hand Sir? How haue I offended? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.191 | All's not offence that indiscretion finds | All's not offence that indiscretion findes, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.200 | I am now from home and out of that provision | I am now from home, and out of that prouision |
King Lear | KL II.iv.203 | No, rather I abjure all roofs and choose | No, rather I abiure all roofes, and chuse |
King Lear | KL II.iv.213 | I prithee, daughter, do not make me mad. | I prythee Daughter do not make me mad, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.214 | I will not trouble thee, my child. Farewell. | I will not trouble thee my Child; farewell: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.215 | We'll no more meet, no more see one another. | Wee'l no more meete, no more see one another. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.220 | In my corrupted blood. But I'll not chide thee. | In my corrupted blood. But Ile not chide thee, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.221 | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it. | Let shame come when it will, I do not call it, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.222 | I do not bid the thunder-bearer shoot, | I do not bid the Thunder-bearer shoote, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.223 | Nor tell tales of thee to high-judging Jove. | Nor tell tales of thee to high-iudging Ioue, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.226.2 | Not altogether so. | Not altogether so, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.227 | I looked not for you yet, nor am provided | I look'd not for you yet, nor am prouided |
King Lear | KL II.iv.231.1 | But she knows what she does. | But she knowes what she doe's. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.233 | Is it not well? What should you need of more? | Is it not well? What should you need of more? |
King Lear | KL II.iv.238 | Why might not you, my lord, receive attendance | Why might not you my Lord, receiue attendance |
King Lear | KL II.iv.240 | Why not, my lord? If then they chanced to slack ye, | Why not my Lord? / If then they chanc'd to slacke ye, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.242 | For now I spy a danger, I entreat you | (For now I spie a danger) I entreate you |
King Lear | KL II.iv.243 | To bring but five-and-twenty; to no more | To bring but fiue and twentie, to no more |
King Lear | KL II.iv.244 | Will I give place or notice. | Will I giue place or notice. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.250 | And speak't again, my lord. No more with me. | And speak't againe my Lord, no more with me. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.252 | When others are more wicked. Not being the worst | When others are more wicked, not being the worst |
King Lear | KL II.iv.259 | O, reason not the need! Our basest beggars | O reason not the need: our basest Beggers |
King Lear | KL II.iv.261 | Allow not nature more than nature needs – | Allow not Nature, more then Nature needs: |
King Lear | KL II.iv.264 | Why, nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, | Why Nature needs not what thou gorgeous wear'st, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.270 | Against their father, fool me not so much | Against their Father, foole me not so much, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.271 | To bear it tamely; touch me with noble anger, | To beare it tamely: touch me with Noble anger, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.272 | And let not women's weapons, water drops, | And let not womens weapons, water drops, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.273 | Stain my man's cheeks! No, you unnatural hags, | Staine my mans cheekes. No you vnnaturall Hags, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.276 | What they are yet I know not; but they shall be | What they are yet, I know not, but they shalbe |
King Lear | KL II.iv.278 | No, I'll not weep. | No, Ile not weepe, |
King Lear | KL II.iv.284 | Cannot be well bestowed. | Cannot be well bestow'd. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.288.1 | But not one follower. | But not one follower. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.292 | He calls to horse; but will I know not whither. | He cals to Horse, but will I know not whether. |
King Lear | KL II.iv.294 | My lord, entreat him by no means to stay. | My Lord, entreate him by no meanes to stay. |
King Lear | KL III.i.3 | I know you. Where's the King? | I know you: Where's the King? |
King Lear | KL III.i.9 | Catch in their fury and make nothing of: | |
King Lear | KL III.i.16 | None but the Fool, who labours to outjest | None but the Foole, who labours to out-iest |
King Lear | KL III.i.17.2 | Sir, I do know you, | Sir, I do know you, |
King Lear | KL III.i.18 | And dare upon the warrant of my note | And dare vpon the warrant of my note |
King Lear | KL III.i.22 | Who have – as who have not that their great stars | Who haue, as who haue not, that their great Starres |
King Lear | KL III.i.23 | Throned and set high – servants, who seem no less, | Thron'd and set high; Seruants, who seeme no lesse, |
King Lear | KL III.i.34 | To show their open banner. Now to you: | |
King Lear | KL III.i.41 | And from some knowledge and assurance offer | |
King Lear | KL III.i.43.2 | No, do not. | No, do not: |
King Lear | KL III.i.47 | As fear not but you shall – show her this ring, | (As feare not but you shall) shew her this Ring, |
King Lear | KL III.i.49 | That yet you do not know. Fie on this storm! | That yet you do not know. Fye on this Storme, |
King Lear | KL III.i.51 | Give me your hand. Have you no more to say? | Giue me your hand, / Haue you no more to say? |
King Lear | KL III.ii.2 | You cataracts and hurricanoes, spout | You Cataracts, and Hyrricano's spout, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.13 | men nor fools. | nor Fooles. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.15 | Nor rain, wind, thunder, fire, are my daughters. | Nor Raine, Winde, Thunder, Fire are my Daughters; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.16 | I tax not you, you elements, with unkindness; | I taxe not you, you Elements with vnkindnesse. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.18 | You owe me no subscription; then let fall | You owe me no subscription. Then let fall |
King Lear | KL III.ii.37 | No, I will be the pattern of all patience. | No,I will be the patterne of all patience, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.38 | I will say nothing. | I will say nothing. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.43 | Love not such nights as these. The wrathful skies | Loue not such nights as these: The wrathfull Skies |
King Lear | KL III.ii.48 | Remember to have heard. Man's nature cannot carry | Remember to haue heard. Mans Nature cannot carry |
King Lear | KL III.ii.49.1 | Th' affliction nor the fear. | Th'affliction, nor the feare. |
King Lear | KL III.ii.51 | Find out their enemies now. Tremble, thou wretch | Finde out their enemies now. Tremble thou Wretch, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.65 | Which even but now, demanding after you, | Which euen but now, demanding after you, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.83 | When nobles are their tailors' tutors, | When Nobles are their Taylors Tutors, |
King Lear | KL III.ii.84 | No heretics burned but wenches' suitors – | No Heretiques burn'd, but wenches Sutors; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.88 | No squire in debt nor no poor knight, | No Squire in debt, nor no poore Knight; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.89 | When slanders do not live in tongues, | When Slanders do not liue in Tongues; |
King Lear | KL III.ii.90 | Nor cutpurses come not to throngs, | Nor Cut-purses come not to throngs; |
King Lear | KL III.iii.1 | Alack, alack, Edmund, I like not this unnatural | Alacke, alacke Edmund, I like not this vnnaturall |
King Lear | KL III.iii.7 | Go to. Say you nothing. There is division | Go too; say you nothing. There is diuision |
King Lear | KL III.iii.11 | the King now bears will be revenged home. There | the King now beares, will be reuenged home; ther |
King Lear | KL III.iii.14 | and maintain talk with the Duke, that my charity be not | and maintaine talke with the Duke, that my charity be not |
King Lear | KL III.iii.16 | bed. If I die for it, as no less is threatened me, the King | bed, if I die for it, (as no lesse is threatned me) the King |
King Lear | KL III.iii.20 | Instantly know, and of that letter too. | Instantly know, and of that Letter too; |
King Lear | KL III.iii.22 | That which my father loses – no less than all. | That which my Father looses: no lesse then all, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.15 | Is it not as this mouth should tear this hand | Is it not as this mouth should teare this hand |
King Lear | KL III.iv.17 | No, I will weep no more! In such a night | No, I will weepe no more; in such a night, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.22.1 | No more of that! | No more of that. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.24 | This tempest will not give me leave to ponder | This tempest will not giue me leaue to ponder |
King Lear | KL III.iv.38 | Come not in here, nuncle; here's a spirit. Help me, | Come not in heere Nuncle, here's a spirit, helpe me, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.59 | have him now, and there, and there again, and there. | haue him now, and there, and there againe, and there. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.61 | Couldst thou save nothing? Wouldst thou give 'em all? | Could'st thou saue nothing? Would'st thou giue 'em all? |
King Lear | KL III.iv.64 | Now all the plagues that in the pendulous air | Now all the plagues that in the pendulous ayre |
King Lear | KL III.iv.66 | He hath no daughters, sir. | He hath no Daughters Sir. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.67 | Death, traitor! Nothing could have subdued nature | Death Traitor, nothing could haue subdu'd Nature |
King Lear | KL III.iv.78 | thy word's justice, swear not, commit not with man's | thy words Iustice, sweare not, commit not, with mans |
King Lear | KL III.iv.79 | sworn spouse, set not thy sweet heart on proud array. | sworne Spouse: set not thy Sweet-heart on proud array. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.91 | Let not the creaking of shoes nor the rustling of silks | Let not the creaking of shooes, Nor the rustling of Silkes, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.96 | Says suum, mun, nonny. | Sayes suum, mun, nonny, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.99 | uncovered body this extremity of the skies. Is man no | vncouer'd body, this extremitie of the Skies. Is man no |
King Lear | KL III.iv.101 | worm no silk, the beast no hide, the sheep no wool, the | Worme no Silke; the Beast, no Hide; the Sheepe, no Wooll; the |
King Lear | KL III.iv.102 | cat no perfume. Ha! Here's three on's are sophisticated. | Cat, no perfume. Ha? Here's three on's are sophisticated. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.103 | Thou art the thing itself! Unaccommodated man is no | Thou art the thing it selfe; vnaccommodated man, is no |
King Lear | KL III.iv.107 | to swim in. Now a little fire in a wild field were like an | to swimme in. Now a little fire in a wilde Field, were like an |
King Lear | KL III.iv.135 | What, hath your grace no better company? | What, hath your Grace no better company? |
King Lear | KL III.iv.141 | Go in with me. My duty cannot suffer | Go in with me; my duty cannot suffer |
King Lear | KL III.iv.144 | And let this tyrannous night take hold upon you, | And let this Tyrannous night take hold vpon you, |
King Lear | KL III.iv.160 | Now outlawed from my blood; he sought my life | Now out-law'd from my blood: he sought my life |
King Lear | KL III.iv.162 | No father his son dearer. True to tell thee, | No Father his Sonne deerern: true to tell thee |
King Lear | KL III.iv.165 | Noble philosopher, your company. | Noble Philosopher, your company. |
King Lear | KL III.iv.175 | No words, no words! Hush! | No words, no words, hush. |
King Lear | KL III.v.4 | I now perceive it was not altogether your | I now perceiue, it was not altogether your |
King Lear | KL III.v.11 | heavens! that this treason were not, or not I the | Heauens! that this Treason were not; or not I the |
King Lear | KL III.vi.3 | addition I can. I will not be long from you. | addition I can: I will not be long from you. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.7 | in the lake of darkness. Pray, innocent, and beware the | in the Lake of Darknesse: pray Innocent, and beware the |
King Lear | KL III.vi.12 | No! He's a yeoman that has a gentleman to his son; | No, he's a Yeoman, that ha's a Gentleman to his Sonne: |
King Lear | KL III.vi.22 | Thou sapient sir, sit here. No, you she-foxes – | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.27 | And she must not speak | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.28 | Why she dares not come over to thee. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.31 | white herring. Croak not, black angel! I have no food for | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.33 | How do you, sir? Stand you not so amazed. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.44 | Thy sheep shall take no harm. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.47 | before this honourable assembly she kicked the poor | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.50 | She cannot deny it. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.52 | And here's another whose warped looks proclaim | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.57 | O pity! Sir, where is the patience now | O pitty: Sir, where is the patience now |
King Lear | KL III.vi.78 | Only I do not like the fashion of your garments. | only, I do not like the fashion of your garments. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.80 | Now, good my lord, lie here and rest awhile. | Now good my Lord, lye heere, and rest awhile. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.81 | Make no noise, make no noise; draw the curtains. | Make no noise, make no noise, draw the Curtaines: |
King Lear | KL III.vi.83 | And I'll go to bed at noon. | And Ile go to bed at noone. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.85 | Here, sir; but trouble him not; his wits are gone. | Here Sir, but trouble him not, his wits are gon. |
King Lear | KL III.vi.97 | Which, if convenience will not allow, | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.99.1 | Thou must not stay behind. | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.106 | How light and portable my pain seems now, | |
King Lear | KL III.vi.109 | Mark the high noises, and thyself bewray | |
King Lear | KL III.vii.8 | take upon your traitorous father are not fit for your beholding. | take vppon your Traitorous Father, are not fit for your beholding. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.13 | How now? Where's the King? | How now? Where's the King? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.24 | Though well we may not pass upon his life | Though well we may not passe vpon his life |
King Lear | KL III.vii.27.1 | May blame but not control. | May blame, but not comptroll. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.31 | You are my guests. Do me no foul play, friends. | you are my Ghests: / Do me no foule play, Friends. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.33 | Unmerciful lady as you are, I'm none. | Vnmercifull Lady, as you are, I'me none. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.35 | By the kind gods, 'tis most ignobly done | By the kinde Gods, 'tis most ignobly done |
King Lear | KL III.vii.41 | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? | You should not ruffle thus. What will you do? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.43 | Be simple-answered, for we know the truth. | Be simple answer'd, for we know the truth. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.49.1 | And not from one opposed. | And not from one oppos'd. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.51 | Wherefore to Dover? Wast thou not charged at peril – | Wherefore to Douer? Was't thou not charg'd at perill. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.55 | Because I would not see thy cruel nails | Because I would not see thy cruell Nailes |
King Lear | KL III.vii.56 | Pluck out his poor old eyes; nor thy fierce sister | Plucke out his poore old eyes: nor thy fierce Sister, |
King Lear | KL III.vii.57 | In his anointed flesh rash boarish fangs. | In his Annointed flesh, sticke boarish phangs. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.70 | One side will mock another. Th' other too! | One side will mocke another: Th'other too. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.74.1 | Than now to bid you hold. | Then now to bid you hold. |
King Lear | KL III.vii.74.2 | How now, you dog! | How now, you dogge? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.83 | Where is thy lustre now? | Where is thy luster now? |
King Lear | KL III.vii.106 | To apply to his bleeding face. Now heaven help him! | |
King Lear | KL IV.i.1 | Yet better thus, and known to be contemned, | Yet better thus, and knowne to be contemn'd, |
King Lear | KL IV.i.4 | Stands still in esperance, lives not in fear. | Stands still in esperance, liues not in feare: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.9.1 | Owes nothing to thy blasts. | Owes nothing to thy blasts. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.12.1 | Life would not yield to age. | Life would not yeelde to age. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.16 | Thy comforts can do me no good at all; | Thy comforts can do me no good at all, |
King Lear | KL IV.i.17.2 | You cannot see your way. | You cannot see your way. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.18 | I have no way and therefore want no eyes; | I haue no way, and therefore want no eyes: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.24.2 | How now? Who's there? | How now? who's there? |
King Lear | KL IV.i.27 | And worse I may be yet. The worst is not, | And worse I may be yet: the worst is not, |
King Lear | KL IV.i.31 | He has some reason, else he could not beg. | He has some reason, else he could not beg. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.51 | Poor Tom's a-cold. (Aside) I cannot daub it further. | Poore Tom's a cold. I cannot daub it further. |
King Lear | KL IV.i.54 | Knowest thou the way to Dover? | Know'st thou the way to Douer? |
King Lear | KL IV.i.67 | That slaves your ordinance, that will not see | That slaues your ordinance, that will not see |
King Lear | KL IV.i.68 | Because he does not feel, feel your power quickly! | Because he do's not feele, feele your powre quickly: |
King Lear | KL IV.i.70 | And each man have enough. Dost thou know Dover? | And each man haue enough. Dost thou know Douer? |
King Lear | KL IV.i.77.1 | I shall no leading need. | I shall no leading neede. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.1 | Not met us on the way. | Not met vs on the way. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.2.2 | Now, where's your master'? | Now, where's your Master? |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.11.2 | Then shall you go no further. | Then shall you go no further. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.13 | That dares not undertake. He'll not feel wrongs | That dares not vndertake: Hee'l not feele wrongs |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.30 | You are not worth the dust which the rude wind | You are not worth the dust which the rude winde |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.33 | Cannot be bordered certain in itself. | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.37 | No more; the text is foolish. | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.40 | Tigers not daughters, what have you performed? | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.46 | If that the heavens do not their visible spirits | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.52 | Who hast not in thy brows an eye discerning | Who hast not in thy browes an eye-discerning |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.53 | Thine honour from thy suffering, that not knowest | Thine Honor, from thy suffering. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.56 | France spreads his banners in our noiseless land, | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.60 | Proper deformity shows not in the fiend | Proper deformitie seemes not in the Fiend |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.63 | Be-monster not thy feature. Were't my fitness | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.65 | They are apt enough to dislocate and tear | |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.77 | But not without that harmful stroke which since | But not without that harmefull stroke, which since |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.86 | Upon my hateful life. Another way | Vpon my hatefull life. Another way |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.87 | The news is not so tart. – (Aloud) I'll read and answer. | The Newes is not so tart. Ile read, and answer. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.89.2 | He is not here. | He is not heere. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.90 | No, my good lord; I met him back again. | No my good Lord, I met him backe againe. |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.91 | Knows he the wickedness? | Knowes he the wickednesse? |
King Lear | KL IV.ii.97 | Tell me what more thou knowest. | Tell me what more thou know'st. |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.2 | know you no reason? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.12 | And now and then an ample tear trilled down | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.16 | Not to a rage; patience and sorrow strove | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.20 | That played on her ripe lip seemed not to know | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.24.2 | Made she no verbal question? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.29 | Let pity not be believed!’ There she shook | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.34 | Else one self mate and make could not beget | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.35 | Such different issues. You spoke not with her since? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.36 | No. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.37.2 | No, since. | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.40 | What we are come about, and by no means | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.46 | His mind so venomously that burning shame | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.48 | Of Albany's and Cornwall's powers you heard not? | |
King Lear | KL IV.iii.53 | When I am known aright you shall not grieve | |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.1 | Alack, 'tis he! Why, he was met even now | Alacke, 'tis he: why he was met euen now |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.22 | 'Tis known before. Our preparation stands | 'Tis knowne before. Our preparation stands |
King Lear | KL IV.iv.27 | No blown ambition doth our arms incite | No blowne Ambition doth our Armes incite, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.4 | Lord Edmund spake not with your lord at home? | Lord Edmund spake not with your Lord at home? |
King Lear | KL IV.v.5 | No, madam. | No Madam. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.7 | I know not, lady. | I know not, Lady. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.9 | It was great ignorance, Gloucester's eyes being out, | It was great ignorance, Glousters eyes being out |
King Lear | KL IV.v.17.2 | I may not, madam. | I may not Madam: |
King Lear | KL IV.v.19 | Why should she write to Edmund? Might not you | Why should she write to Edmund? |
King Lear | KL IV.v.20 | Transport her purposes by word? Belike – | Might not you transport her purposes by word? Belike, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.21 | Some things – I know not what – I'll love thee much – | Some things, I know not what. Ile loue thee much |
King Lear | KL IV.v.23 | I know your lady does not love her husband – | I know your Lady do's not loue her Husband, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.26 | To noble Edmund. I know you are of her bosom. | To Noble Edmund. I know you are of her bosome. |
King Lear | KL IV.v.28 | I speak in understanding. Y'are; I know't. | I speake in vnderstanding: Y'are: I know't, |
King Lear | KL IV.v.29 | Therefore I do advise you take this note: | Therefore I do aduise you take this note: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.2 | You do climb up it now. Look how we labour. | You do climbe vp it now. Look how we labor. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.4.2 | No, truly. | No truly. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.9 | Y'are much deceived. In nothing am I changed | Y'are much deceiu'd: In nothing am I chang'd |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.16 | Methinks he seems no bigger than his head. | Me thinkes he seemes no bigger then his head. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.22 | Cannot be heard so high. I'll look no more, | Cannot be heard so high. Ile looke no more, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.25 | Give me your hand. You are now within a foot | Giue me your hand: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.26 | Of th' extreme verge. For all beneath the moon | You are now within a foote of th'extreme Verge: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.27.1 | Would I not leap upright. | For all beneath the Moone would I not leape vpright. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.28 | Here, friend, 's another purse; in it a jewel | Heere Friend's another purse: in it, a Iewell |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.32.1 | Now fare ye well, good sir. | Now fare ye well, good Sir. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.35 | This world I do renounce, and in your sights | This world I do renounce,and in your sights |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.37 | If I could bear it longer and not fall | If I could beare it longer, and not fall |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.41.1 | Now, fellow, fare thee well. | Now Fellow, fare thee well. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.42 | And yet I know not how conceit may rob | And yet I know not how conceit may rob |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.52 | Hast heavy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound. | Hast heauy substance, bleed'st not, speak'st, art sound, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.53 | Ten masts at each make not the altitude | Ten Masts at each, make not the altitude |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.56 | But have I fallen or no? | But haue I falne, or no? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.59 | Cannot be seen or heard. Do but look up. | Cannot be seene, or heard: Do but looke vp. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.60 | Alack, I have no eyes. | Alacke, I haue no eyes: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.70 | Were two full moons; he had a thousand noses, | Were two full Moones: he had a thousand Noses, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.73 | Think that the clearest gods, who make them honours | Thinke that the cleerest Gods, who make them Honors |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.75 | I do remember now. Henceforth I'll bear | I do remember now: henceforth Ile beare |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.77 | ‘ Enough, enough,’ and die. That thing you speak of, | Enough, enough, and dye. That thing you speake of, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.83 | No, they cannot touch me for coining.; I am the | No, they cannot touch me for crying. I am the |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.95 | I know that voice. | I know that voice. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.98 | ere the black ones were there. To say ‘ ay ’ and ‘ no ’ to | ere the blacke ones were there. To say I, and no, to |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.99 | everything that I said! ‘Ay' and ‘no' too was no good | euery thing that I said: I, and no too, was no good |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.101 | wind to make me chatter; when the thunder would not | winde to make me chatter: when the Thunder would not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.103 | 'em out. Go to, they are not men o' their words. They | 'em out. Go too, they are not men o'their words; they |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.104 | told me I was everything. 'Tis a lie: I am not | told me, I was euery thing: 'Tis a Lye, I am not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.107.1 | Is't not the King? | Is't not the King? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.111 | Thou shalt not die. Die for adultery? No. | thou shalt not dye: dye for Adultery? No, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.119 | Whose face between her forks presages snow, | whose face betweene her Forkes presages Snow; |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.122 | The fitchew nor the soiled horse goes to't | The Fitchew, nor the soyled Horse goes too't |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.136 | Shall so wear out to naught. Dost thou know me? | Shall so weare out to naught. / Do'st thou know me? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.137 | I remember thine eyes well enough. Dost thou | I remember thine eyes well enough: dost thou |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.138 | squiny at me? No, do thy worst, blind Cupid; I'll not | squiny at me? No, doe thy worst blinde Cupid, Ile not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.141 | Were all the letters suns, I could not see. | Were all thy Letters Sunnes, I could not see. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.142 | I would not take this from report. It is; | I would not take this from report, / It is, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.146 | O, ho, are you there with me? No eyes in your head, | Oh ho, are you there with me? No eies in your head, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.147 | nor no money in your purse? Your eyes are in a heavy | nor no mony in your purse? Your eyes are in a heauy |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.152 | with no eyes. Look with thine ears. See how yon justice | with no eyes. Looke with thine eares: See how yond Iustice |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.169 | None does offend, none, I say, none; I'll able 'em. | None do's offend, none, I say none, Ile able 'em; |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.173 | To see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now! | to see the things thou dost not. Now, now, now, now. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.178 | I know thee well enough; thy name is Gloucester. | I know thee well enough, thy name is Glouster: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.180 | Thou knowest the first time that we smell the air | Thou know'st, the first time that we smell the Ayre |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.191 | No rescue? What, a prisoner? I am even | No rescue? What, a Prisoner? I am euen |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.195 | No seconds? All myself? | No Seconds? All my selfe? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.200 | Come, come, I am a king; masters, know you that? | Come, come, I am a King, Masters, know you that? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.218 | Let not my worser spirit tempt me again | Let not my worser Spirit tempt me againe |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.220 | Now, good sir, what are you? | Now good sir, what are you? |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.222 | Who, by the art of known and feeling sorrows, | Who, by the Art of knowne, and feeling sorrowes, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.230.2 | Now let thy friendly hand | Now let thy friendly hand |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.231.1 | Put strength enough to't. | Put strength enough too't. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.235 | Ch'ill not let go, zir, without vurther 'cagion. | Chill not let go Zir, / Without vurther 'casion. |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.239 | 'twould not ha' bin zo long as 'tis by a vortnight. Nay, | 'twould not ha'bin zo long as 'tis, by a vortnight. Nay, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.240 | come not near th' old man; keep out, che vor' ye, or I'ce | come not neere th'old man: keepe out che vor'ye, or ice |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.244 | 'Chill pick your teeth, zir. Come; no matter vor | Chill picke your teeth Zir: come, no matter vor |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.252 | I know thee well: a serviceable villain, | I know thee well. A seruiceable Villaine, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.258 | He had no other deathsman. Let us see. | He had no other Deathsman. Let vs see: |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.259 | Leave, gentle wax; and manners blame us not; | Leaue gentle waxe, and manners: blame vs not |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.260 | To know our enemies' minds we rip their hearts; | To know our enemies mindes, we rip their hearts, |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.263 | opportunities to cut him off; if your will want not, time and | opportunities to cut him off: if your will want not, time and |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.264 | place will be fruitfully offered. There is nothing done if he | place will be fruitfully offer'd. There is nothing done. If hee |
King Lear | KL IV.vi.283.1 | The knowledge of themselves. | The knowledge of themselues. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.4 | To be acknowledged, madam, is o'erpaid. | To be acknowledg'd Madam is ore-pai'd, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.6.1 | Nor more nor clipped, but so. | Nor more, nor clipt, but so. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.9 | Yet to be known shortens my made intent. | Yet to be knowne shortens my made intent, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.10 | My boon I make it that you know me not | My boone I make it, that you know me not, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.19 | Be governed by your knowledge and proceed | Be gouern'd by your knowledge, and proceede |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.24.1 | I doubt not of his temperance. | I doubt of his Temperance. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.30 | Had you not been their father, these white flakes | Had you not bin their Father, these white flakes |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.42 | Had not concluded all. – He wakes! Speak to him. | Had not concluded all. He wakes, speake to him. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.48.2 | Sir, do you know me? | Sir, do you know me? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.49 | You are a spirit, I know. Where did you die? | You are a spirit I know, where did you dye? |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.54 | To see another thus. I know not what to say. | To see another thus. I know not what to say: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.55 | I will not swear these are my hands. Let's see. | I will not sweare these are my hands: let's see, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.1 | No, sir, you must not kneel. | You must not kneele. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.59.2 | Pray do not mock me. | Pray do not mocke me: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.61 | Four score and upward, not an hour more nor less, | Fourescore and vpward, / Not an houre more, nor lesse: |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.63 | I fear I am not in my perfect mind. | I feare I am not in my perfect mind. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.64 | Methinks I should know you, and know this man; | Me thinkes I should know you, and know this man, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.65 | Yet I am doubtful; for I am mainly ignorant | Yet I am doubtfull: For I am mainely ignorant |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.67 | Remembers not these garments; nor I know not | Remembers not these garments: nor I know not |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.68 | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, | Where I did lodge last night. Do not laugh at me, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.71 | Be your tears wet? Yes, faith! I pray, weep not. | Be your teares wet? / Yes faith: I pray weepe not, |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.73 | I know you do not love me, for your sisters | I know you do not loue me, for your Sisters |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.1 | You have some cause; they have not. | You haue some cause, they haue not. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.75.2 | No cause, no cause. | No cause, no cause. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.77 | Do not abuse me. | Do not abuse me. |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.81 | Desire him to go in; trouble him no more | desire him to go in, / Trouble him no more |
King Lear | KL IV.vii.83 | You must bear with me. Pray you now, forget and | You must beare with me: / Pray you now forget, |
King Lear | KL V.i.1 | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold | Know of the Duke if his last purpose hold, |
King Lear | KL V.i.6.2 | Now, sweet lord, | Now sweet Lord, |
King Lear | KL V.i.7 | You know the goodness I intend upon you. | You know the goodnesse I intend vpon you: |
King Lear | KL V.i.9.1 | Do you not love my sister? | Do you not loue my Sister? |
King Lear | KL V.i.9.2 | In honoured love. | In honour'd Loue. |
King Lear | KL V.i.14 | No, by mine honour, madam. | No by mine honour, Madam. |
King Lear | KL V.i.16.1 | Be not familiar with her. | Be not familiar with her. |
King Lear | KL V.i.16.2 | Fear not. | Feare not, |
King Lear | KL V.i.23 | Forced to cry out. Where I could not be honest, | Forc'd to cry out. |
King Lear | KL V.i.26 | Not bolds the King, with others – whom, I fear, | |
King Lear | KL V.i.28.1 | Sir, you speak nobly. | |
King Lear | KL V.i.31.1 | Are not the question here. | Are not the question heere. |
King Lear | KL V.i.35 | No. | No. |
King Lear | KL V.i.37 | O, ho, I know the riddle. (Aloud) I will go. | Oh ho, I know the Riddle, I will goe. |
King Lear | KL V.i.54.1 | Is now urged on you. | Is now vrg'd on you. |
King Lear | KL V.i.62 | Her husband being alive. Now then, we'll use | Her husband being aliue. Now then, wee'l vse |
King Lear | KL V.i.69 | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. | Stands on me to defend, not to debate. |
King Lear | KL V.ii.8 | No further, sir; a man may rot even here. | No further Sir, a man may rot euen heere. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.2 | Until their greater pleasures first be known | Vntill their greater pleasures first be knowne |
King Lear | KL V.iii.3.2 | We are not the first | We are not the first, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.7 | Shall we not see these daughters and these sisters? | Shall we not see these Daughters, and these Sisters? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.8 | No, no, no, no! Come, let's away to prison. | No, no, no, no: come let's away to prison, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.28 | Take thou this note; go follow them to prison. | Take thou this note, go follow them to prison, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.31 | To noble fortunes. Know thou this, that men | To Noble Fortunes: know thou this, that men |
King Lear | KL V.iii.33 | Does not become a sword; thy great employment | Do's not become a Sword, thy great imployment |
King Lear | KL V.iii.34 | Will not bear question; either say thou'lt do't, | Will not beare question: either say thou'lt do't, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.39 | I cannot draw a cart nor eat dried oats; | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.62.1 | Not as a brother. | Not as a Brother. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.67.2 | Not so hot! | Not so hot: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.74 | Lady, I am not well; else I should answer | Lady I am not well, else I should answere |
King Lear | KL V.iii.80 | The let-alone lies not in your good will. | The let alone lies not in your good will. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.81.1 | Nor in thine, lord. | Nor in thine Lord. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.92 | If none appear to prove upon thy person | If none appeare to proue vpon thy person, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.93 | Thy heinous, manifest, and many treasons, | Thy heynous, manifest, and many Treasons, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.95 | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing less | Ere I taste bread, thou art in nothing lesse |
King Lear | KL V.iii.97 | If not, I'll ne'er trust medicine. | If not, Ile nere trust medicine. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.101 | On him, on you – who not? – I will maintain | On him, on you, who not, I will maintaine |
King Lear | KL V.iii.102.1 | My truth and honour firmly. | My truth and honor firmely. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.106 | She is not well. Convey her to my tent. | She is not well, conuey her to my Tent. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.119.2 | Know, my name is lost, | Know my name is lost |
King Lear | KL V.iii.121 | Yet am I noble as the adversary | Yet am I Noble as the Aduersary |
King Lear | KL V.iii.125 | That if my speech offend a noble heart | That if my speech offend a Noble heart, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.127 | Behold; it is the privilege of mine honours, | Behold it is my priuiledge, / The priuiledge of mine Honours, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.136 | A most toad-spotted traitor. Say thou ‘ no,’ | A most Toad-spotted Traitor. Say thou no, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.150 | By the law of war thou wast not bound to answer | By th'law of Warre, thou wast not bound to answer |
King Lear | KL V.iii.151 | An unknown opposite. Thou art not vanquished, | An vnknowne opposite: thou art not vanquish'd, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.155 | No tearing, lady! I perceive you know it. | No tearing Lady, I perceiue you know it. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.156 | Say if I do; the laws are mine, not thine. | Say if I do, the Lawes are mine not thine, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.158.1 | Knowest thou this paper? | know'st thou this paper? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.158.2 | Ask me not what I know. | Aske me not what I know. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.163 | That hast this fortune on me? If thou'rt noble, | That hast this Fortune on me? If thou'rt Noble, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.165 | I am no less in blood than thou art, Edmund; | I am no lesse in blood then thou art Edmond, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.174 | A royal nobleness. I must embrace thee. | A Royall Noblenesse: I must embrace thee, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.177.1 | I know't. | I know't. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.178 | How have you known the miseries of your father? | How haue you knowne the miseries of your Father? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.192 | Not sure, though hoping, of this good success, | Not sure, though hoping of this good successe, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.203 | To such as love not sorrow; but another | |
King Lear | KL V.iii.227.1 | Now marry in an instant. | Now marry in an instant. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.230 | Touches us not with pity. (To Kent) O, is this he? | Touches vs not with pitty: O, is this he? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.231 | The time will not allow the compliment | The time will not allow the complement |
King Lear | KL V.iii.234.1 | Is he not here? | Is he not here? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.258 | I know when one is dead and when one lives; | I know when one is dead, and when one liues, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.266.2 | 'Tis noble Kent, your friend. | 'Tis Noble Kent your Friend. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.268 | I might have saved her; now she's gone for ever. | I might haue sau'd her, now she's gone for euer: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.273.2 | Did I not, fellow? | Did I not fellow? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.275 | I would have made him skip. I am old now | I would haue made him skip: I am old now, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.277 | Mine eyes are not o'the best, I'll tell you straight. | Mine eyes are not o'th'best, Ile tell you straight. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.280.1 | This is a dull sight. Are you not Kent? | This is a dull sight, are you not Kent? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.284 | No, my good lord; I am the very man – | No my good Lord, I am the very man. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.288 | Nor no man else. All's cheerless, dark, and deadly. | Nor no man else: / All's cheerlesse, darke, and deadly, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.291 | He knows not what he sees, and vain is it | He knowes not what he saies, and vaine is it |
King Lear | KL V.iii.294 | You lords and noble friends, know our intent: | You Lords and Noble Friends, know our intent, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.299 | With boot, and such addition as your honours | With boote, and such addition as your Honours |
King Lear | KL V.iii.303 | And my poor fool is hanged! No, no, no life! | And my poore Foole is hang'd: no, no, no life? |
King Lear | KL V.iii.305 | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more; | And thou no breath at all? Thou'lt come no more, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.311 | Vex not his ghost. O, let him pass. He hates him | Vex not his ghost, O let him passe, he hates him, |
King Lear | KL V.iii.320 | My master calls me, I must not say no. | My Master calls me, I must not say no. |
King Lear | KL V.iii.322 | Speak what we feel, not what we ought to say. | Speake what we feele, not what we ought to say: |
King Lear | KL V.iii.324 | Shall never see so much nor live so long. | Shall neuer see so much, nor liue so long. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.6 | That honour which shall bate his scythe's keen edge, | That honour which shall bate his sythes keene edge, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.19 | Your oaths are passed; and now subscribe your names, | Your oathes are past, and now subscribe your names: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.20 | That his own hand may strike his honour down | That his owne hand may strike his honour downe, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.37 | As not to see a woman in that term – | As not to see a woman in that terme, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.38 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there; | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.39 | And one day in a week to touch no food, | And one day in a weeke to touch no foode: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.41 | The which I hope is not enrolled there; | The which I hope is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.43 | And not be seen to wink of all the day, | And not be seene to winke of all the day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.44 | When I was wont to think no harm all night, | When I was wont to thinke no harme all night, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.46 | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. | Which I hope well is not enrolled there. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.48 | Not to see ladies, study, fast, not sleep. | Not to see Ladies, study, fast, not sleepe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.50 | Let me say no, my liege, an if you please. | Let me say no my Liedge, and if you please, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.55 | What is the end of study, let me know? | What is the end of study, let me know? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.56 | Why, that to know which else we should not know. | Why that to know which else wee should not know. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.60 | To know the thing I am forbid to know: | To know the thing I am forbid to know: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.66 | Study to break it and not break my troth. | Studie to breake it, and not breake my troth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.68 | Study knows that which yet it doth not know. | Studie knowes that which yet it doth not know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.69 | Swear me to this, and I will ne'er say no. | Sweare me to this, and I will nere say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.85 | That will not be deep-searched with saucy looks. | That will not be deepe search'd with sawcy lookes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.90 | Have no more profit of their shining nights | Haue no more profit of their shining nights, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.91 | Than those that walk and wot not what they are. | Then those that walke and wot not what they are. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.92 | Too much to know is to know naught but fame, | Too much to know, is to know nought but fame: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.99.1 | In reason nothing. | In reason nothing. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.105 | At Christmas I no more desire a rose | At Christmas I no more desire a Rose, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.106 | Than wish a snow in May's new-fangled shows, | Then wish a Snow in Mayes new fangled showes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.108 | So you, to study now it is too late, | So you to studie now it is too late, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.111 | No, my good lord, I have sworn to stay with you. | No my good Lord, I haue sworn to stay with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.113 | Than for that angel knowledge you can say, | Then for that Angell knowledge you can say, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.119 | Item: that no woman shall come within | Item. That no woman shall come within |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.132 | For well you know here comes in embassy | For well you know here comes in Embassie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.150 | Not by might mastered, but by special grace. | Not by might mastred, but by speciall grace. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.159 | But is there no quick recreation granted? | But is there no quicke recreation granted? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.160 | Ay, that there is. Our court, you know, is haunted | I that there is, our Court you know is hanted |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.172 | How you delight, my lords, I know not, I, | How you delight my Lords, I know not I, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.203 | three: I was seen with her in the ' manor '-house, sitting | three. I was seene with her in the Mannor house, sitting |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.206 | form following.’ Now, sir, for the ‘ manner ’ – it is the | forme following. Now sir for the manner; It is the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.219 | Not a word of Costard yet. | Not a word of Costard yet. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.224 | Be to me and every man that dares not fight. | Be to me, and euery man that dares not fight. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.225 | No words! | No words, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.232 | and men sit down to that nourishment which is called | and men sit downe to that nonrishment which is called |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.233 | supper. So much for the time when. Now for the ground | supper: So much for the time When. Now for the ground |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.237 | draweth from my snow-white pen the ebon-coloured ink | draweth from my snow-white penthe ebon coloured Inke, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.239 | to the place where. It standeth north-north-east and by | to the place Where? It standeth North North-east and by |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.240 | east from the west corner of thy curious-knotted garden. | East from the West corner of thy curious knotted garden; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.241 | There did I see that low-spirited swain, that base minnow | There did I see that low spirited Swaine, that base Minow |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.244 | That unlettered small-knowing soul – | that vnletered small knowing soule, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.251 | proclaimed edict and continent canon, which with – O, with – | proclaymed Edict and Continet, Cannon: Which with, ô with, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.264 | sweet notice, bring her to trial. Thine in all compliments of | sweet notice, bring her to triall. Thine in all complements of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.266 | Don Adriano de Armado. | Don Adriana de Armado. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.267 | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best | This is not so well as I looked for, but the best |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.277 | I was taken with none, sir; I was taken with a | I was taken with none sir, I was taken with a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.280 | This was no damsel neither, sir; she was a | This was no Damosell neyther sir, shee was a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.285 | This ‘ maid ’ will not serve your turn, sir. | This Maid will not serue your turne sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.i.287 | Sir, I will pronounce your sentence: you shall fast a | Sir I will pronounce your sentence: You shall fast a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.6 | No, no; O Lord, sir, no! | No no, O Lord sir no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.10 | tough signor. | tough signeur. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.11 | Why tough signor? Why tough signor? | Why tough signeur? Why tough signeur? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.15 | nominate tender. | nominate tender. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.16 | And I, tough signor, as an appertinent title to your | And I tough signeur, as an appertinent title to your |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.32 | I love not to be crossed. | I loue not to be crost. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.34 | not him. | not him. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.45 | Then I am sure you know how much the gross sum | Then I am sure you know how much the grosse summe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.50 | Why, sir, is this such a piece of study? Now here is | Why sir is this such a peece of study? Now here's |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.95 | Her faults will ne'er be known, | Her faults will nere be knowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.99 | By this you shall not know, | By this you shall not know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.104 | Is there not a ballad, boy, of the King and the | Is there not a ballet Boy, of the King and the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.107 | three ages since, but I think now 'tis not to be found; | three ages since, but I thinke now 'tis not to be found: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.108 | or, if it were, it would neither serve for the writing nor | or if it were, it would neither serue for the writing, nor |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.122 | safe; and you must suffer him to take no delight, nor | safe, and you must let him take no delight, nor |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.123 | no penance, but 'a must fast three days a week. For | no penance, but hee must fast three daies a weeke: for |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.131 | I know where it is situate. | I know where it is situate. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.149 | Let me not be pent up, sir. I will fast, being | Let mee not bee pent vp sir, I will fast being |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.151 | No, sir, that were fast and loose. Thou shalt to | No sir, that were fast and loose: thou shalt to |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.156 | Nay, nothing, Master Mote, but what they look | Nay nothing, Master Moth, but what they looke |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.157 | upon. It is not for prisoners to be too silent in their | vpon. It is not for prisoners to be silent in their |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.158 | words, and therefore I say nothing. I thank God I have | words, and therefore I will say nothing: I thanke God, I haue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.159 | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can | as little patience as another man, and therefore I can |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.166 | is a familiar; Love is a devil; there is no evil angel but | is a familiar, Loue is a Diuell. There is no euill Angell but |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.171 | Spaniard's rapier. The first and second cause will not | Spaniards Rapier: The first and second cause will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.172 | serve my turn; the passado he respects not, the duello | serue my turne: the Passado hee respects not, the Duello |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL I.ii.173 | he regards not. His disgrace is to be called boy, but his | he regards not; his disgrace is to be called Boy, but his |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.1 | Now, madam, summon up your dearest spirits. | Now Madam summon vp your dearest spirits, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.7 | Matchless Navarre; the plea of no less weight | Matchlesse Nauarre, the plea of no lesse weight |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.9 | Be now as prodigal of all dear grace | Be now as prodigall of all deare grace, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.14 | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise. | Needs not the painted flourish of your praise: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.16 | Not uttered by base sale of chapmen's tongues. | Not vttred by base sale of chapmens tongues: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.20 | But now to task the tasker. Good Boyet, | But now to taske the tasker, good Boyet, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.21 | You are not ignorant all-telling fame | You are not ignorant all-telling fame |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.22 | Doth noise abroad Navarre hath made a vow, | Doth noyse abroad Nauar hath made a vow, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.24 | No woman may approach his silent court. | No woman may approach his silent Court: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.27 | To know his pleasure; and in that behalf, | To know his pleasure, and in that behalfe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.39.2 | Know you the man? | Know you the man? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.40 | I know him, madam. At a marriage feast | I know him Madame at a marriage feast, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.43 | In Normandy, saw I this Longaville. | In Normandie saw I this Longauill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.46 | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. | Nothing becomes him ill that he would well. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.51 | It should none spare that come within his power. | It should none spare that come within his power. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.53 | They say so most that most his humours know. | They say so most, that most his humors know. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.58 | Most power to do most harm, least knowing ill, | Most power to doe most harme, least knowing ill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.60 | And shape to win grace though he had no wit. | And shape to win grace though she had no wit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.64 | Another of these students at that time | Another of these Students at that time, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.80.2 | Now, what admittance, lord? | Now, what admittance Lord? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.81 | Navarre had notice of your fair approach, | Nauar had notice of your faire approach, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.92 | have not yet. The roof of this court is too high to be | haue not yet: the roofe of this Court is too high to bee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.99 | Not for the world, fair madam, by my will. | Not for the world faire Madam, by my will. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.100 | Why, will shall break it; will, and nothing else. | Why, will shall breake it will, and nothing els. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.101 | Your ladyship is ignorant what it is. | Your Ladiship is ignorant what it is. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.102 | Were my lord so, his ignorance were wise, | Were my Lord so, his ignorance were wise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.103 | Where now his knowledge must prove ignorance. | Where now his knowledge must proue ignorance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.125 | Non point, with my knife. | No poynt, with my knife. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.126 | Now God save thy life. | Now God saue thy life. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.128 | I cannot stay thanksgiving. | I cannot stay thanks-giuing. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.137 | Although not valued to the money's worth. | Although not valued to the moneys worth. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.144 | A hundred thousand crowns, and not demands, | An hundred thousand Crownes, and not demands |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.150 | Dear Princess, were not his requests so far | Deare Princesse, were not his requests so farre |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.164 | So please your grace, the packet is not come | So please your Grace, the packet is not come |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.170 | As honour, without breach of honour, may | As honour, without breach of Honour may |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.172 | You may not come, fair Princess, in my gates; | You may not come faire Princesse in my gates, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.190 | Good sir, be not offended. | Good sir be not offended, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.194 | Not unlike, sir; that may be. | Not vnlike sir, that may be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.197 | Is she wedded or no? | Is she wedded, or no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.202.1 | Not a word with him but a jest. | Not a word with him, but a iest. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.205.2 | And wherefore not ‘ ships ’? | And wherefore not Ships? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.206 | No sheep, sweet lamb, unless we feed on your lips. | No Sheepe (sweet Lamb) vnlesse we feed on your lips. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.208.2 | Not so, gentle beast. | Not so gentle beast. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.209 | My lips are no common, though several they be. | My lips are no Common, though seuerall they be. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.216 | Deceive me not now, Navarre is infected. | Deceiue me not now, Nauar is infected. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.224 | His tongue, all impatient to speak and not see, | His tongue all impatient to speake and not see, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.239 | By adding a tongue which I know will not lie. | By adding a tongue, which I know will not lie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL II.i.243.2 | No. | No. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.10 | No, my complete master; but to jig off a tune at | No my compleat master, but to Iigge off a tune at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.12 | with turning up your eyelids, sigh a note and sing a | with turning vp your eie: sigh a note and sing a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.13 | note, sometime through the throat as if you swallowed | note, sometime through the throate: if you swallowed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.14 | love with singing love, sometime through the nose as if | loue with singing, loue sometime through: nose as if |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.19 | the old painting; and keep not too long in one tune, but a | the old painting, and keepe not too long in one tune, but a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.22 | without these; and make them men of note – do you | without these, and make them men of note: do you |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.23 | note me? – that most are affected to these. | note men that most are affected to these? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.29 | No, master. The hobby-horse is but a colt, (aside) | No Master, the Hobbie-horse is but a Colt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.40 | heart cannot come by her; ‘ in ’ heart you love her, | heart cannot come by her: in heart you loue her, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.42 | heart you love her, being out of heart that you cannot | heart you loue her, being out of heart that you cannot |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.45 | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at | And three times as much more, and yet nothing at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.56 | The meaning, pretty ingenious? Is not lead a | Thy meaning prettie ingenious, is not Lead a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.58 | Minime, honest master; or rather, master, no. | Minnime honest Master, or rather Master no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.62 | He reputes me a cannon; and the bullet, that's he. | He reputes me a Cannon, and the Bullet that's he: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.70 | No egma, no riddle, no l'envoy, no salve in the | No egma, no riddle, no lenuoy, no salue, in thee |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.71 | mail, sir! O, sir, plantain, a plain plantain! No l'envoy, | male sir. Or sir, Plantan, a plaine Plantan: no lenuoy, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.72 | no l'envoy, no salve, sir, but a plantain! | no lenuoy, no Salue sir, but a Plantan. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.78 | Do the wise think them other? Is not l'envoy a | Doe the wise thinke them other, is not lenuoy a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.80 | No, page; it is an epilogue or discourse to make plain | No Page, it is an epilogue or discourse to make plaine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.85 | There's the moral. Now the l'envoy – | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.91 | Now will I begin your moral, and do you follow with | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.112 | Thou hast no feeling of it, Mote. I will speak | Thou hast no feeling of it Moth, / I will speake |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.116 | We will talk no more of this matter. | We will talke no more of this matter. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.124 | True, true, and now you will be my purgation | True, true, and now you will be my purgation, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.127 | and, in lieu thereof impose on thee nothing but this: | and in lieu thereof, impose on thee nothing but this: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.130 | him a coin), for the best ward of mine honour is | for the best ward of mine honours is rewarding |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.132 | Like the sequel, I. Signor Costard, adieu. | Like the sequell I. / Signeur Costard adew. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.133 | My sweet ounce of man's flesh! my incony Jew! – Now | My sweete ounce of mans flesh, my in-conie Iew: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.134 | will I look to his remuneration. ‘ Remuneration ’! O, | Now will I looke to his remuneration. Remuneration, O, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.137 | ‘ One penny.’ ‘ No, I'll give you a remuneration.’ Why, | i.d. no, Ile giue you a remuneration: Why? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.152 | This afternoon. | O this after-noone. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.154 | Thou knowest not what it is. | O thou knowest not what it is. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.155 | I shall know, sir, when I have done it. | I shall know sir, when I haue done it. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.156 | Why, villain, thou must know first. | Why villaine thou must know first. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.158 | It must be done this afternoon. | It must be done this after-noone, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.175 | Than whom no mortal so magnificent! | Then whom no mortall so magnificent, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.177 | This Signor-Junior, giant-dwarf, Dan Cupid, | This signior Iunios gyant drawfe, don Cupid, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL III.i.179 | Th' anointed sovereign of sighs and groans, | Th'annointed soueraigne of sighes and groanes: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.3 | I know not, but I think it was not he | I know not, but I thinke it was not he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.13 | Pardon me, madam, for I meant not so. | Pardon me Madam, for I meant not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.14 | What, what? First praise me, and again say no? | What, what? First praise me, & then again say no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.15 | O short-lived pride! Not fair? Alack for woe! | O short liu'd pride. Not faire? alacke for woe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.16.2 | Nay, never paint me now! | Nay, neuer paint me now, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.17 | Where fair is not, praise cannot mend the brow. | Where faire is not, praise cannot mend the brow. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.20 | Nothing but fair is that which you inherit. | Nothing but faire is that which you inherit. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.24 | But come, the bow! Now mercy goes to kill, | But come, the Bow: Now Mercie goes to kill, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.27 | Not wounding, pity would not let me do't; | Not wounding, pittie would not let me do't: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.34 | As I for praise alone now seek to spill | As I for praise alone now seeke to spill |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.35 | The poor deer's blood, that my heart means no ill. | The poore Deeres blood, that my heart meanes no ill. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.36 | Do not curst wives hold that self-sovereignty | Do not curst wiues hold that selfe-soueraigntie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.44 | Thou shalt know her, fellow, by the rest that | Thou shalt know her fellow, by the rest that |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.45 | have no heads. | haue no heads. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.52 | Are not you the chief woman? You are the thickest | Are not you the chiefe womã? You are the thickest |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.60 | This letter is mistook; it importeth none here. | This Letter is mistooke: it importeth none here: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.70 | say Veni, vidi, vici; which to anatomize in the vulgar – O | say, Veni, vidi, vici: Which to annothanize in the vulgar, O |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.78 | catastrophe is a nuptial. On whose side? The king's. No; | catastrophe is a Nuptiall: on whose side? the Kings: no, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.88 | Don Adriano de Armado | Don Adriana de Armatho. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.108 | Here, sweet, put up this; 'twill be thine another day. | Here sweete, put vp this, 'twill be thine another day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.109.2 | Shall I teach you to know? | Shall I teach you to know. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.116 | If we choose by the horns, yourself. Come not near. | If we choose by the hornes, your selfe come not neare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.119 | But she herself is hit lower. Have I hit her now? | But she her selfe is hit lower: / Haue I hit her now. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.124 | woman when Queen Guinevere of Britain was a little | woman when Queene Guinouer of Brittaine was a little |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.126 | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, | Thou canst not hit it, hit it, hit it, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.127 | Thou canst not hit it, my good man. | Thou canst not hit it my good man. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.128 | An I cannot, cannot, cannot, | I cannot, cannot, cannot: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.i.129 | An I cannot, another can. | And I cannot, another can. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.3 | The deer was, as you know, in sanguis, | The Deare was (as you know) sanguis in |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.4 | blood; ripe as the pomewater, who now hangeth like a | blood, ripe as a Pomwater, who now hangeth like a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.6 | heaven, and anon falleth like a crab on the face of | heauen, and anon falleth like a Crab on the face of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.12 | 'Twas not an awd grey doe, 'twas a pricket. | 'Twas not a haud credo, 'twas a Pricket. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.20 | I said the deer was not an awd grey doe, 'twas a | I said the Deare was not a haud credo, 'twas a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.23 | O thou monster Ignorance, how deformed dost thou look! | O thou monster Ignorance, how deformed doost thou looke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.25 | He hath not eat paper, as it were; he hath not drunk | He hath not eate paper as it were: / He hath not drunke |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.26 | ink. His intellect is not replenished. He is only an | inke. / His intellect is not replenished, hee is onely an |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.33 | Many can brook the weather that love not the wind. | Many can brooke the weather, that loue not the winde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.35 | What was a month old at Cain's birth that's not five weeks old as yet? | What was a month old at Cains birth, that's not fiue weekes old as yet? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.40 | The moon was a month old when Adam was no more, | The Moone was a month old when Adam was no more. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.41 | And raught not to five weeks when he came to five score. | And wrought not to fiue-weekes when he came to fiue-score. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.52 | ignorant, call I the deer the Princess killed a pricket. | ignorant call'd the Deare, the Princesse kill'd a Pricket. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.58 | Some say a sore, but not a sore till now made sore with shooting. | Some say a Sore, but not a sore, till now made sore with shooting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.70 | nourished in the womb of pia mater, and delivered | nourisht in the wombe of primater, and deliuered |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.77 | Mehercle! If their sons be ingenious, they | Me hercle, If their Sonnes be ingennous, they |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.78 | shall want no instruction; if their daughters be capable, | shall want no instruction: If their Daughters be capable, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.87 | in a turf of earth, fire enough for a flint, pearl | in a turph of Earth, Fire enough for a Flint, Pearle |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.88 | enough for a swine. 'Tis pretty; it is well. | enough for a Swine: 'tis prettie, it is well. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.97 | Chi non ti vede, non ti pretia. | que non te vnde, que non te perreche. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.99 | not, loves thee not. (He sings) Ut, re, sol, la, mi, fa. – | not, vt resol la mi fa: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.106 | Ah, never faith could hold if not to beauty vowed! | Ah neuer faith could hold, if not to beautie vowed. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.111 | If knowledge be the mark, to know thee shall suffice: | If knowledge be the marke, to know thee shall suffice. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.113 | All ignorant that soul that sees thee without wonder; | All ignorant that soule, that sees thee without wonder. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.116 | Which, not to anger bent, is music and sweet fire. | Which not to anger bent, is musique, and sweet fire. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.119 | You find not the apostrophus, and so miss | You finde not the apostraphas, and so misse |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.125 | of invention? Imitari is nothing. So doth the hound his | of inuention imitarie is nothing: So doth the Hound his |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.131 | To the snow-white hand of the most beauteous Lady Rosaline. | To the snow-white hand of the most beautious Lady Rosaline. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.133 | the nomination of the party writing to the person written | the nomination of the partie written to the person written |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.140 | hand of the King; it may concern much. Stay not thy | hand of the King, it may concerne much: stay not thy |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.147 | Sir, tell not me of the father, I do fear | Sir tell not me of the Father, I do feare |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.157 | poetry, wit, nor invention. I beseech your society. | Poetrie, Wit, nor Inuention. I beseech your Societie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.ii.162 | not say me nay. Pauca verba. Away! The gentles are at | not say me nay: paucaverba. Away, the gentles are at |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.8 | sheep. Well proved again o' my side! I will not love; if | sheepe: Well proued againe a my side. I will not loue; if |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.9 | I do, hang me! I'faith, I will not. O, but her eye! By | I do hang me: yfaith I will not. O but her eye: by |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.10 | this light, but for her eye I would not love her – yes, | this light, but for her eye, I would not loue her; yes, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.11 | for her two eyes. Well, I do nothing in the world but | for her two eyes. Well, I doe nothing in the world but |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.18 | would not care a pin if the other three were in. Here | would not care a pin, if the other three were in. Here |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.24 | So sweet a kiss the golden sun gives not | So sweete a kisse the golden Sunne giues not, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.28 | Nor shines the silver moon one half so bright | Nor shines the siluer Moone one halfe so bright, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.32 | No drop but as a coach doth carry thee. | No drop, but as a Coach doth carry thee: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.36 | But do not love thyself; then thou will keep | But doe not loue thy selfe, then thou wilt keepe |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.39 | No thought can think, nor tongue of mortal tell! | No thought can thinke, nor tongue of mortall tell. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.40 | How shall she know my griefs? I'll drop the paper. | How shall she know my griefes? Ile drop the paper. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.43 | Now, in thy likeness, one more fool appear! | Now in thy likenesse, one more foole appeare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.48 | One drunkard loves another of the name. | One drunkard loues another of the name. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.50 | I could put thee in comfort – not by two that I know. | I could put thee in comfort, not by two that I know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57.1 | Disfigure not his shop. | Disfigure not his Shop. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.57 | (taking another paper) | |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.58 | Did not the heavenly rhetoric of thine eye, | Did not the heauenly Rhetoricke of thine eye, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.59 | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, | 'Gainst whom the world cannot hold argument, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.61 | Vows for thee broke deserve not punishment. | Vowes for thee broke deserue not punishment. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.63 | Thou being a goddess – I forswore not thee. | Thou being a Goddesse, I forswore not thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.69 | If broken, then, it is no fault of mine; | If broken then, it is no fault of mine: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.70 | If by me broke, what fool is not so wise | If by me broke, What foole is not so wise, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.84 | By earth, she is not, corporal. There you lie. | By earth she is not, corporall, there you lye. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.86 | An amber-coloured raven was well noted. | An Amber coloured Rauen was well noted. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.89 | Ay, as some days; but then no sun must shine. | I as some daies, but then no sunne must shine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.92 | Amen, so I had mine! Is not that a good word? | Amen, so I had mine: Is not that a good word? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.113 | Do not call it sin in me, | Doe not call it sinne in me, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.116 | Juno but an Ethiop were, | Iuno but an Athiop were, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.123 | Would from my forehead wipe a perjured note, | Would from my forehead wipe a periur'd note: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.124 | For none offend where all alike do dote. | For none offend, where all alike doe dote. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.127 | You may look pale, but I should blush, I know, | You may looke pale, but I should blush I know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.131 | You do not love Maria! Longaville | You doe not loue Maria? Longauile, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.133 | Nor never lay his wreathed arms athwart | Nor neuer lay his wreathed armes athwart |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.138 | Saw sighs reek from you, noted well your passion. | Saw sighes reeke from you, noted well your passion. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.148 | I would not have him know so much by me. | I would not haue him know so much by me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.149 | Now step I forth to whip hypocrisy. | Now step I forth to whip hypocrisie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.153 | Your eyes do make no coaches; in your tears | Your eyes doe make no couches in your teares. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.154 | There is no certain princess that appears; | There is no certaine Princesse that appeares. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.155 | You'll not be perjured, 'tis a hateful thing; | You'll not be periur'd, 'tis a hatefull thing: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.156 | Tush, none but minstrels like of sonneting! | Tush, none but Minstrels like of Sonnetting. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.157 | But are you not ashamed? Nay, are you not, | But are you not asham'd? nay, are you not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.174 | Not you to me, but I betrayed by you; | Not you by me, but I betrayed to you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.1 | Nay, it makes nothing, sir. | Nay it makes nothing sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.189.2 | If it mar nothing neither, | If it marre nothing neither, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.198 | How now, what is in you? Why dost thou tear it? | How now, what is in you? why dost thou tear it? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.199 | A toy, my liege, a toy. Your grace needs not fear it. | A toy my Liedge, a toy: your grace needes not feare it. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.209.1 | Now the number is even. | Now the number is euen. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.215 | Young blood doth not obey an old decree. | Young bloud doth not obey an old decree. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.216 | We cannot cross the cause why we were born; | We cannot crosse the cause why we are borne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.222 | Bows not his vassal head and, strucken blind, | Bowes not his vassall head, and strooken blinde, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.226 | That is not blinded by her majesty? | That is not blinded by her maiestie? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.227 | What zeal, what fury hath inspired thee now? | What zeale, what furie, hath inspir'd thee now? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.230 | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. | My eyes are then no eyes, nor I Berowne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.235 | Where nothing wants that want itself doth seek. | Where nothing wants, that want it selfe doth seeke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.237 | Fie, painted rhetoric! O, she needs it not! | Fie painted Rethoricke, O she needs it not, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.250 | If that she learn not of her eye to look. | If that she learne not of her eye to looke: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.251 | No face is fair that is not full so black. | No face is faire that is not full so blacke. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.261 | For native blood is counted painting now; | For natiue bloud is counted painting now: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.267 | Dark needs no candles now, for dark is light. | Dark needs no Candles now, for dark is light. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.271 | I'll find a fairer face not washed today. | Ile finde a fairer face not washt to day. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.273 | No devil will fright thee then so much as she. | No Diuell will fright thee then so much as shee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.280 | But what of this? Are we not all in love? | But what of this, are we not all in loue? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.281 | O, nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworn. | O nothing so sure, and thereby all forsworne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.282 | Then leave this chat, and, good Berowne, now prove | Then leaue this chat, & good Berown now proue |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.283 | Our loving lawful and our faith not torn. | Our louing lawfull, and our fayth not torne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.290 | To fast, to study, and to see no woman – | To fast, to study, and to see no woman: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.293 | And abstinence engenders maladies. | And abstinence ingenders maladies. / And where that you haue vow'd to studie (Lords) / In that each of you haue forsworne his Booke. / Can you still dreame and pore, and thereon looke. / For when would you my Lord, or you, or you, / Haue found the ground of studies excellence, / Without the beauty of a womans face; / From womens eyes this doctrine I deriue, / They are the Ground, the Bookes, the Achadems, / From whence doth spring the true Promethean fire. / Why, vniuersall plodding poysons vp / The nimble spirits in the arteries, / As motion and long during action tyres / The sinnowy vigour of the trauailer. / Now for not looking on a womans face, / You haue in that forsworne the vse of eyes: / And studie too, the causer of your vow. / For where is any Author in the world, / Teaches such beauty as a womans eye: / Learning is but an adiunct to our selfe, / And where we are, our Learning likewise is. / Then when our selues we see in Ladies eyes, / With our selues. / Doe we not likewise see our learning there? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.304 | Lives not alone immured in the brain, | Liues not alone emured in the braine: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.316 | For valour, is not Love a Hercules, | For Valour, is not Loue a Hercules? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.329 | That show, contain, and nourish all the world; | That shew, containe, and nourish all the world. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.330 | Else none at all in aught proves excellent. | Else none at all in ought proues excellent. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.346 | Now to plain dealing. Lay these glosses by. | Now to plaine dealing, Lay these glozes by, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.352 | Of his fair mistress. In the afternoon | Of his faire Mistresse, in the afternoone |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.357 | Away, away! No time shall be omitted | Away, away, no time shall be omitted, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.359.2 | Sowed cockle reaped no corn, | sowed Cockell, reap'd no Corne, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL IV.iii.362 | If so, our copper buys no better treasure. | If so, our Copper buyes no better treasure. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.8 | nominated, or called Don Adriano de Armado. | nominated, or called, Don Adriano de Armatho. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.9 | Novi hominem tanquam te. His humour is | Noui hominum tanquam te, His humour is |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.21 | when he should pronounce ‘debt’ – d, e, b, t, not d, e, | when he shold pronounce debt; d e b t, not det |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.33 | Quare ‘ chirrah ’, not ‘ sirrah ’? | Quari Chirra, not Sirra? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.39 | of words. I marvel thy master hath not eaten | of words. I maruell thy M. hath not eaten |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.40 | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as | thee for a word, for thou art not so long by the head as |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.41 | honorificabilitudinitatibus. Thou art easier swallowed | honorificabilitudinitatibus: Thou art easier swallowed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.44 | Monsieur, are you not lettered? | Mounsier, are you not lettred? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.55 | Now, by the salt wave of the Mediterraneum, a | Now by the salt waue of the mediteranium, a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.77 | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the | from the barbarous. Do you not educate youth at the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.85 | call the afternoon. | call the after-noone. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.88 | afternoon. The word is well culled, choice, sweet, and | after-noone: the word is well culd, chose, sweet, and |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.90 | Sir, the King is a noble gentleman, and my | Sir, the King is a noble Gentleman, and my |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.100 | the world, I recount no fable! Some certain special | the world I recount no fable, some certaine speciall |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.101 | honours it pleaseth his greatness to impart to Armado, | honours it pleaseth his greatnesse to impart to Armado |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.107 | firework. Now, understanding that the curate and your | fire-worke: Now, vnderstanding that the Curate and your |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.116 | before the Princess – I say, none so fit as to present the | before the Princesse: I say none so fit as to present the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.118 | Where will you find men worthy enough to | Where will you finde men worthy enough to |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.124 | Pardon, sir – error! He is not quantity enough | Pardon sir, error: He is not quantitie enough |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.125 | for that Worthy's thumb; he is not so big as the end of | for that Worthies thumb, hee is not so big as the end of |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.128 | Hercules in minority. His enter and exit shall be strangling | Hercules in minoritie: his enter and exit shall bee strangling |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.132 | you may cry ‘ Well done, Hercules! Now thou crushest | you may cry, Well done Hercules, now thou crushest |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.140 | We will have, if this fadge not, an antic. I | We will haue, if this fadge not, an Antique. I |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.142 | Via, goodman Dull! Thou hast spoken no | Via good-man Dull, thou hast spoken no |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.i.144 | Nor understood none neither, sir. | Nor vnderstood none neither sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.5 | Madam, came nothing else along with that? | Madam, came nothing else along with that? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.6 | Nothing but this? Yes, as much love in rhyme | Nothing but this: yes as much loue in Rime, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.25 | So do not you, for you are a light wench. | So do not you, for you are a light Wench. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.26 | Indeed I weigh not you, and therefore light. | Indeed I waigh not you, and therefore light. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.27 | You weigh me not? O, that's you care not for me! | You waigh me not, O that's you care not for me. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.40 | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. | Much in the letters, nothing in the praise. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.43 | 'Ware pencils, ho! Let me not die your debtor, | Ware pensals. How? Let me not die your debtor, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.45 | O that your face were not so full of O's! | O that your face were full of Oes. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.48.2 | Did he not send you twain? | Did he not send you twaine? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.55 | I think no less. Dost thou not wish in heart | I thinke no lesse: Dost thou wish in heart |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.69 | None are so surely caught, when they are catched, | None are so surely caught, when they are catcht, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.73 | The blood of youth burns not with such excess | The bloud of youth burns not with such excesse, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.75 | Folly in fools bears not so strong a note | Follie in Fooles beares not so strong a note, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.101 | And ever and anon they made a doubt | And euer and anon they made a doubt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.104 | Yet fear not thou, but speak audaciously.’ | Yet feare not thou, but speake audaciously. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.105 | The boy replied ‘ An angel is not evil; | The Boy reply'd, An Angell is not euill: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.111 | Another, with his finger and his thumb, | Another with his finger and his thumb, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.124 | Unto his several mistress, which they'll know | Vnto his seuerall Mistresse: which they'll know |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.128 | And not a man of them shall have the grace, | And not a man of them shall haue the grace |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.146 | No, to the death we will not move a foot; | No, to the death we will not moue a foot, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.147 | Nor to their penned speech render we no grace, | Nor to their pen'd speech render we no grace: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.151 | Therefore I do it, and I make no doubt | Therefore I doe it, and I make no doubt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.153 | There's no such sport as sport by sport o'erthrown, | Theres no such sport, as sport by sport orethrowne: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.154 | To make theirs ours, and ours none but our own. | To make theirs ours, and ours none but our owne. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.159 | Beauties no richer than rich taffeta. | Beauties no richer then rich Taffata. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.167 | Not to behold – | Not to beholde. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.171 | They will not answer to that epithet. | They will not answer to that Epythite, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.173 | They do not mark me, and that brings me out. | They do not marke me, and that brings me out. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.175 | What would these strangers? Know their minds, Boyet. | What would these strangers? / Know their mindes Boyet. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.178.1 | Know what they would. | Know what they would? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.179 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.181 | Nothing but peace and gentle visitation. | Nothing but peace, and gentle visitation. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.188 | It is not so. Ask them how many inches | It is not so. Aske them how many inches |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.198 | We number nothing that we spend for you. | We number nothing that we spend for you, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.208 | Thou now requests but moonshine in the water. | Thou now requests but Mooneshine in the water. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.210 | Thou biddest me beg; this begging is not strange. | Thou bidst me begge, this begging is not strange. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.212 | Not yet? No dance! Thus change I like the moon. | Not yet no dance: thus change I like the Moone. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.213 | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? | Will you not dance? How come you thus estranged? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.214 | You took the moon at full, but now she's changed. | You tooke the Moone at full, but now shee's changed? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.219 | We'll not be nice. Take hands. We will not dance. | Wee'll not be nice, take hands, we will not dance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.222 | More measure of this measure! Be not nice. | More measure of this measure, be not nice. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.223 | We can afford no more at such a price. | We can afford no more at such a price. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.226 | Then cannot we be bought; and so adieu – | Then cannot we be bought: and so adue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.235 | Since you can cog, I'll play no more with you. | since you can cogg, / Ile play no more with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.236.2 | Let it not be sweet. | Let it not be sweet. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.243 | I know the reason, lady, why you ask. | I know the reason Ladie why you aske. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.247 | ‘ Veal ’, quoth the Dutchman. Is not ‘ veal ’ a calf? | Veale quoth the Dutch-man: is not Veale a Calfe? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.248.2 | No, a fair lord calf. | No, a faire Lord Calfe. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.249.2 | No, I'll not be your half. | No, Ile not be your halfe: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.252 | Will you give horns, chaste lady? Do not so. | Will you giue hornes chast Ladie? Do not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.262 | Not one word more, my maids; break off, break off! | Not one word more my maides, breake off, breake off. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.270 | Will they not, think you, hang themselves tonight? | Will they not (thinke you) hang themselues to night? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.277 | ‘ Non point ’, quoth I; my servant straight was mute. | No point (quoth I:) my seruant straight was mute. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.290.2 | They will, they will, God knows; | They will they will, God knowes, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.301 | Let's mock them still, as well known as disguised. | Let's mocke them still as well knowne as disguis'd: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.314 | I will; and so will she, I know, my lord. | I will, and so will she, I know my Lord. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.319 | And we that sell by gross, the Lord doth know, | And we that sell by grosse, the Lord doth know, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.320 | Have not the grace to grace it with such show. | Haue not the grace to grace it with such show. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.327 | In honourable terms. Nay, he can sing | In honorable tearmes: Nay he can sing |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.333 | And consciences that will not die in debt | And consciences that wil not die in debt, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.338 | Till this man showed thee, and what art thou now? | Till this madman shew'd thee? And what art thou now? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.343 | We came to visit you, and purpose now | We came to visit you, and purpose now |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.346 | Nor God nor I delights in perjured men. | Nor God, nor I, delights in periur'd men. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.347 | Rebuke me not for that which you provoke. | Rebuke me not for that which you prouoke: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.351 | Now, by my maiden honour, yet as pure | Now by my maiden honor, yet as pure |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.354 | I would not yield to be your house's guest, | I would not yeeld to be your houses guest: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.359 | Not so, my lord. It is not so, I swear. | Not so my Lord, it is not so I sweare, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.364 | Madam, speak true! It is not so, my lord. | Madam speake true. It is not so my Lord: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.370 | They did not bless us with one happy word. | They did not blesse vs with one happy word. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.371 | I dare not call them fools, but this I think, | I dare not call them fooles; but this I thinke, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.384.2 | I cannot give you less. | I cannot giue you lesse. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.389 | We are descried. They'll mock us now downright. | We are discried, / They'l mocke vs now downeright. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.398 | Thrust thy sharp wit quite through my ignorance, | Thrust thy sharpe wit quite through my ignorance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.401 | Nor never more in Russian habit wait. | Nor neuer more in Russian habit waite. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.403 | Nor to the motion of a schoolboy's tongue, | Nor to the motion of a Schoole-boies tongue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.404 | Nor never come in visor to my friend, | Nor neuer come in vizard to my friend, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.405 | Nor woo in rhyme, like a blind harper's song. | Nor woo in rime like a blind-harpers songue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.411 | By this white glove – how white the hand, God knows! – | By this white Gloue (how white the hand God knows) |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.413 | In russet yeas and honest kersey noes. | In russet yeas, and honest kersie noes. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.422 | These lords are visited; you are not free, | These Lords are visited, you are not free: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.424 | No, they are free that gave these tokens to us. | No, they are free that gaue these tokens to vs. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.425 | Our states are forfeit. Seek not to undo us. | Our states are forfeit, seeke not to vndo vs. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.426 | It is not so; for how can this be true, | It is not so; for how can this be true, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.428 | Peace! for I will not have to do with you. | Peace, for I will not haue to do with you. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.429 | Nor shall not if I do as I intend. | Nor shall not, if I do as I intend. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.433 | Were not you here but even now disguised? | Were you not heere but euen now, disguis'd? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.439.1 | Upon mine honour, no. | Vpon mine Honor no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.440 | Your oath once broke, you force not to forswear. | your oath once broke, you force not to forsweare. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.448 | God give thee joy of him. The noble lord | God giue thee ioy of him: the Noble Lord |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.449 | Most honourably doth uphold his word. | Most honorably doth vphold his word. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.461 | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, | Knowing aforehand of our merriment, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.465 | That smiles his cheek in years, and knows the trick | That smiles his cheeke in yeares, and knowes the trick |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.470 | Now, to our perjury to add more terror, | Now to our periurie, to adde more terror, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.472 | Much upon this 'tis. (To Boyet) And might not you | Much vpon this tis: and might not you |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.474 | Do not you know my lady's foot by the square, | Do not you know my Ladies foot by'th squier? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.485 | O Lord, sir, they would know | O Lord sir, they would kno, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.486 | Whether the three Worthies shall come in or no. | Whether the three worthies shall come in, or no. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.487.2 | No, sir; but it is vara fine, | No sir, but it is vara fine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.489 | Not so, sir – under correction, sir – I hope it is not so. | Not so sir, vnder correction sir, I hope it is not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.490 | You cannot beg us, sir, I can assure you, sir; we know what we know. | You cannot beg vs sir, I can assure you sir, we know what we know: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.491.2 | Is not nine? | Is not nine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.492 | Under correction, sir, we know whereuntil it | Vnder correction sir, wee know where-vntill it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.504 | the Great. For mine own part, I know not the degree | the great: for mine owne part, I know not the degree |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.509 | Berowne, they will shame us. Let them not approach. | Berowne, they will shame vs: / Let them not approach. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.512 | I say they shall not come. | I say they shall not come. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.513 | Nay, my good lord, let me o'errule you now. | Nay my good Lord, let me ore-rule you now; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.514 | That sport best pleases that doth least know how – | That sport best pleases, that doth least know how. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.520 | Anointed, I implore so much expense of thy | Annointed, I implore so much expence of thy |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.524 | 'A speaks not like a man of God his making. | He speak's not like a man of God's making. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.537 | You are deceived. 'Tis not so. | You are deceiued, tis not so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.540 | Abate throw at novum, and the whole world again | Abate throw at Novum, and the whole world againe, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.541 | Cannot pick out five such, take each one in his vein. | Cannot pricke out fiue such, take each one in's vaine. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.543.2 | You lie! You are not he. | You lie, you are not he. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.555 | 'Tis not so much worth, but I hope I was | Tis not so much worth: but I hope I was |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.560 | By east, west, north, and south, I spread my conquering might; | By East, West, North, & South, I spred my conquering might |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.562 | Your nose says no, you are not; for it stands too right. | Your nose saies no, you are not: / For it stands too right. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.563 | Your nose smells ‘ no ’ in this, most tender-smelling knight. | Your nose smels no, in this most tender smelling Knight. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.588 | Quoniam he seemeth in minority, | Quoniam, he seemeth in minoritie, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.593 | Not Iscariot, sir. | Not Iscariot sir. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.604 | I will not be put out of countenance. | I will not be put out of countenance. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.605 | Because thou hast no face. | Because thou hast no face. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.617 | now forward, for we have put thee in countenance. | now forward, for we haue put thee in countenance |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.626 | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. | This is not generous, not gentle, not humble. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.633 | now be merry. | now be merrie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.636 | I think Hector was not so clean-timbered. | I thinke Hector was not so cleane timber'd. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.639 | No; he is best indued in the small. | No, he is best indued in the small. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.640 | This cannot be Hector. | This cannot be Hector. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.647 | No, cloven. | No clouen. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.659 | chucks, beat not the bones of the buried. When he | chuckes, beat not the bones of the buried: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.666 | He may not by the yard. | He may not by the yard. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.681 | Renowned Pompey! | Renowned Pompey. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.688 | Ay, if 'a have no more man's blood in his belly | I, if a'haue no more mans blood in's belly, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.690 | By the north pole, I do challenge thee. | By the North-pole I do challenge thee. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.691 | I will not fight with a pole like a northern man. | I wil not fight with a pole like a Northern man; |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.698 | not see, Pompey is uncasing for the combat. What | not see Pompey is vncasing for the combat: what |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.700 | Gentlemen and soldiers, pardon me. I will not | Gentlemen and Souldiers pardon me, I will not |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.702 | You may not deny it. Pompey hath made the | You may not denie it, Pompey hath made the |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.706 | The naked truth of it is, I have no shirt. I go | The naked truth of it is, I haue no shirt, / I go |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.709 | linen. Since when, I'll be sworn, he wore none but a | Linnen: since when, Ile be sworne he wore none, but a |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.723 | Madam, not so. I do beseech you, stay. | Madame not so, I do beseech you stay. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.732 | A heavy heart bears not a humble tongue. | A heauie heart beares not a humble tongue. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.738 | That which long process could not arbitrate. | That, which long processe could not arbitrate. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.743 | Let not the cloud of sorrow jostle it | Let not the cloud of sorrow iustle it |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.745 | Is not by much so wholesome-profitable | Is not by much so wholsome profitable, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.747 | I understand you not. My griefs are double. | I vnderstand you not, my greefes are double. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.778 | Have we not been; and therefore met your loves | Haue we not bene, and therefore met your loues |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.781.2 | We did not quote them so. | We did not coat them so. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.782 | Now, at the latest minute of the hour, | Now at the latest minute of the houre, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.785 | No, no, my lord, your grace is perjured much, | No, no my Lord, your Grace is periur'd much, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.787 | If for my love – as there is no such cause – | If for my Loue (as there is no such cause) |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.789 | Your oath I will not trust; but go with speed | Your oth I will not trust: but go with speed |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.795 | Change not your offer made in heat of blood; | Change not your offer made in heate of blood: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.797 | Nip not the gaudy blossoms of your love, | Nip not the gaudie blossomes of your Loue, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.801 | And, by this virgin palm now kissing thine, | And by this Virgin palme, now kissing thine, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.816 | Not so, my lord. A twelvemonth and a day | Not so my Lord, a tweluemonth and a day, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.817 | I'll mark no words that smooth-faced wooers say. | Ile marke no words that smoothfac'd wooers say. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.821 | Yet swear not, lest ye be forsworn again. | Yet sweare not, least ye be forsworne agen. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.838 | Without the which I am not to be won, | Without the which I am not to be won: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.845 | It cannot be; it is impossible; | It cannot be, it is impossible. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.846 | Mirth cannot move a soul in agony. | Mirth cannot moue a soule in agonie. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.856 | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, | But if they will not, throw away that spirit, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.862 | No, madam, we will bring you on your way. | No Madam, we will bring you on your way. |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.863 | Our wooing doth not end like an old play; | Our woing doth not end like an old Play: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.864 | Jack hath not Jill. These ladies' courtesy | Iacke hath not Gill: these Ladies courtesie |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.869 | Was not that Hector? | Was not that Hector? |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.908 | Tu-who!’ – a merry note, | to-who. / A merrie note, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.912 | And birds sit brooding in the snow, | And birds sit brooding in the snow, |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.913 | And Marian's nose looks red and raw, | And Marrians nose lookes red and raw: |
Love's Labour's Lost | LLL V.ii.917 | Tu-who!' – a merry note, | to who: / A merrie note, |
Macbeth | Mac I.i.8.3 | Anon! | anon: |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.1.2 | Enter King Duncan, Malcolm, Donalbain, Lennox, | Enter King Malcome, Donalbaine, Lenox, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.6 | Say to the King the knowledge of the broil | Say to the King, the knowledge of the Broyle, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.21 | Which ne'er shook hands nor bade farewell to him | Which neu'r shooke hands, nor bad farwell to him, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.29 | No sooner justice had, with valour armed, | No sooner Iustice had, with Valour arm'd, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.31 | But the Norweyan lord, surveying vantage, | But the Norweyan Lord, surueying vantage, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.33.2 | Dismayed not this | Dismay'd not this |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.37 | As cannons overcharged with double cracks; | As Cannons ouer-charg'd with double Cracks, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.41 | Or memorize another Golgotha, | Or memorize another Golgotha, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.42 | I cannot tell. | I cannot tell: |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.45 | They smack of honour both. Go get him surgeons. | They smack of Honor both: Goe get him Surgeons. |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.51 | Where the Norweyan banners flout the sky | Where the Norweyan Banners flowt the Skie, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.53 | Norway himself, with terrible numbers, | Norway himselfe, with terrible numbers, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.61 | – That now Sweno, the Norways' King, | That now Sweno, the Norwayes King, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.63 | Nor would we deign him burial of his men | Nor would we deigne him buriall of his men, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.66 | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceive | No more that Thane of Cawdor shall deceiue |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.67 | Our bosom interest. Go pronounce his present death, | Our Bosome interest: Goe pronounce his present death, |
Macbeth | Mac I.ii.70 | What he hath lost, noble Macbeth hath won. | What he hath lost, Noble Macbeth hath wonne. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.13 | And I another. | And I another. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.16 | All the quarters that they know | All the Quarters that they know, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.19 | Sleep shall neither night nor day | Sleepe shall neyther Night nor Day |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.24 | Though his bark cannot be lost, | Though his Barke cannot be lost, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.37 | So foul and fair a day I have not seen. | So foule and faire a day I haue not seene. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.40 | That look not like the inhabitants o'the earth, | That looke not like th' Inhabitants o'th' Earth, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.53 | Which outwardly ye show? My noble partner | Which outwardly ye shew? My Noble Partner |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.55 | Of noble having and of royal hope | Of Noble hauing, and of Royall hope, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.56 | That he seems rapt withal. To me you speak not. | That he seemes wrapt withall: to me you speake not. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.58 | And say which grain will grow and which will not, | And say, which Graine will grow, and which will not, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.59 | Speak then to me who neither beg nor fear | Speake then to me, who neyther begge, nor feare |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.60 | Your favours nor your hate. | Your fauors, nor your hate. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.65 | Not so happy, yet much happier. | Not so happy, yet much happyer. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.66 | Thou shalt get kings, though thou be none. | Thou shalt get Kings, though thou be none: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.70 | By Sinell's death I know I am Thane of Glamis; | By Sinells death, I know I am Thane of Glamis, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.73 | Stands not within the prospect of belief – | Stands not within the prospect of beleefe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.74 | No more than to be Cawdor. Say from whence | No more then to be Cawdor. Say from whence |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.86 | And Thane of Cawdor too, went it not so? | And Thane of Cawdor too: went it not so? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.94 | He finds thee in the stout Norweyan ranks, | He findes thee in the stout Norweyan Rankes, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.95 | Nothing afeard of what thyself didst make, | Nothing afeard of what thy selfe didst make |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.102 | Not pay thee. | Not pay thee. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.103 | And, for an earnest of a greater honour, | And for an earnest of a greater Honor, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.111 | With those of Norway, or did line the rebel | with those of Norway, / Or did lyne the Rebell |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.113 | He laboured in his country's wrack, I know not; | he labour'd / In his Countreyes wracke, I know not: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.117 | (to Banquo) Do you not hope your children shall be kings, | Doe you not hope your Children shall be Kings, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.119.1 | Promised no less to them? | Promis'd no lesse to them. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.130 | Cannot be ill, cannot be good. If ill, | Cannot be ill; cannot be good. If ill? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.135 | And make my seated heart knock at my ribs | And make my seated Heart knock at my Ribbes, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.141 | And nothing is but what is not. | And nothing is, but what is not. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.144.2 | New honours come upon him | New Honors come vpon him |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.145 | Like our strange garments, cleave not to their mould | Like our strange Garments, cleaue not to their mould, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iii.156 | Till then, enough! – Come, friends. | Till then enough: Come friends. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.1.1 | Flourish. Enter King Duncan, Lennox, Malcolm, | Flourish. Enter King, Lenox, Malcolme, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.2 | Are not those in commission yet returned? | Or not those in Commission yet return'd? |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.4 | They are not yet come back. But I have spoke | they are not yet come back. / But I haue spoke |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.8 | A deep repentance. Nothing in his life | a deepe Repentance: / Nothing in his Life |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.12.2 | There's no art | There's no Art, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.16 | The sin of my ingratitude even now | The sinne of my Ingratitude euen now |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.28.1 | Safe toward your love and honour. | safe toward your Loue / And Honor. |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.30 | To make thee full of growing. – Noble Banquo, | To make thee full of growing. Noble Banquo, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.31 | That hast no less deserved, nor must be known | That hast no lesse deseru'd, nor must be knowne |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.32 | No less to have done so, let me enfold thee | No lesse to haue done so: Let me enfold thee, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.37 | And you whose places are the nearest, know | And you whose places are the nearest, know, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.40 | The Prince of Cumberland: which honour must | The Prince of Cumberland: which Honor must |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.41 | Not unaccompanied invest him only, | Not vnaccompanied, inuest him onely, |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.42 | But signs of nobleness, like stars, shall shine | But signes of Noblenesse, like Starres, shall shine |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.45 | The rest is labour, which is not used for you. | The Rest is Labor, which is not vs'd for you: |
Macbeth | Mac I.iv.52 | Let not light see my black and deep desires. | Let not Light see my black and deepe desires: |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.3 | knowledge. When I burned in desire to question them further, | knowledge. When I burnt in desire to question them further, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.10 | of greatness, that thou mightest not lose the dues of rejoicing | of Greatnesse) that thou might'st not loose the dues of reioycing |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.11 | by being ignorant of what greatness is promised thee. | by being ignorant of what Greatnesse is promis'd thee. |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.17 | Art not without ambition, but without | Art not without Ambition, but without |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.19 | That wouldst thou holily, wouldst not play false, | That would'st thou holily: would'st not play false, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.30 | Is not thy master with him? Who, were't so, | Is not thy Master with him? who, wer't so, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.43 | That no compunctious visitings of nature | That no compunctious visitings of Nature |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.44 | Shake my fell purpose, nor keep peace between | Shake my fell purpose, nor keepe peace betweene |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.50 | That my keen knife see not the wound it makes, | That my keene Knife see not the Wound it makes, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.51 | Nor heaven peep through the blanket of the dark | Nor Heauen peepe through the Blanket of the darke, |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.55 | This ignorant present, and I feel now | This ignorant present, and I feele now |
Macbeth | Mac I.v.63 | Your hand, your tongue; look like the innocent flower, | Your Hand, your Tongue: looke like th' innocent flower, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.1.2 | Donalbain, Banquo, Lennox, Macduff, Ross, Angus, | Donalbaine, Banquo, Lenox, Macduff, Rosse, Angus, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.6 | Smells wooingly here; no jutty, frieze, | Smells wooingly here: no Iutty frieze, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.7 | Buttress, nor coign of vantage, but this bird | Buttrice, nor Coigne of Vantage, but this Bird |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.10.2 | See, see, our honoured hostess – | See, see our honor'd Hostesse: |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.17 | Against those honours deep and broad wherewith | Against those Honors deepe, and broad, / Wherewith |
Macbeth | Mac I.vi.24 | To his home before us. Fair and noble hostess, | To his home before vs: Faire and Noble Hostesse |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.16 | Not bear the knife myself. Besides, this Duncan | Not beare the knife my selfe. Besides, this Duncane |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.25 | That tears shall drown the wind. I have no spur | That teares shall drowne the winde. I haue no Spurre |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.28.2 | How now? What news? | How now? What Newes? |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.30.2 | Know you not he has? | Know you not, he ha's? |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.31 | We will proceed no further in this business. | We will proceed no further in this Businesse: |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.32 | He hath honoured me of late, and I have bought | He hath Honour'd me of late, and I haue bought |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.34 | Which would be worn now in their newest gloss, | Which would be worne now in their newest glosse, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.35.1 | Not cast aside so soon. | Not cast aside so soone. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.37 | And wakes it now to look so green and pale | And wakes it now to looke so greene, and pale, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.44 | Letting ‘ I dare not’ wait upon ‘ I would ’, | Letting I dare not, wait vpon I would, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.47.1 | Who dares do more is none. | Who dares do more, is none. |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.51 | Be so much more the man. Nor time nor place | Be so much more the man. Nor time, nor place |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.53 | They have made themselves, and that their fitness now | They haue made themselues, and that their fitnesse now |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.54 | Does unmake you. I have given suck, and know | Do's vnmake you. I haue giuen Sucke, and know |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.61 | And we'll not fail. When Duncan is asleep – | And wee'le not fayle: when Duncan is asleepe, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.69 | What cannot you and I perform upon | What cannot you and I performe vpon |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.70 | The unguarded Duncan? What not put upon | Th' vnguarded Duncan? What not put vpon |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.74 | Nothing but males. Will it not be received, | Nothing but Males. Will it not be receiu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac I.vii.82 | False face must hide what the false heart doth know. | False Face must hide what the false Heart doth know. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.2 | The moon is down; I have not heard the clock. | The Moone is downe: I haue not heard the Clock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.7 | And yet I would not sleep. Merciful powers, | And yet I would not sleepe: Mercifull Powers, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.12 | What, sir, not yet at rest? The King's a-bed. | What Sir, not yet at rest? the King's a bed. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.21.2 | I think not of them. | I thinke not of them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.26.1 | It shall make honour for you. | it shall make Honor for you. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.26.2 | So I lose none | So I lose none, |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.35 | I have thee not and yet I see thee still! | I haue thee not, and yet I see thee still. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.36 | Art thou not, fatal vision, sensible | Art thou not fatall Vision, sensible |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.41 | As this which now I draw. | As this which now I draw. |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.47 | Which was not so before. There's no such thing. | Which was not so before. There's no such thing: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.49 | Thus to mine eyes. Now o'er the one half-world | Thus to mine Eyes. Now o're the one halfe World |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.57 | Hear not my steps, which way they walk, for fear | Heare not my steps, which they may walke, for feare |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.60 | Which now suits with it. – Whiles I threat, he lives: | Which now sutes with it. Whiles I threat, he liues: |
Macbeth | Mac II.i.63 | Hear it not, Duncan, for it is a knell | Heare it not, Duncan, for it is a Knell, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.6 | Do mock their charge with snores; I have drugged their possets | doe mock their charge / With Snores. I haue drugg'd their Possets, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.10 | And 'tis not done. The attempt and not the deed | And 'tis not done: th' attempt, and not the deed, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.12 | He could not miss 'em. Had he not resembled | He could not misse 'em. Had he not resembled |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.14 | I have done the deed. Didst thou not hear a noise? | I haue done the deed: Didst thou not heare a noyse? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.1 | Did not you speak? | Did not you speake? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.16.3 | Now. | Now. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.28 | Listening their fear I could not say ‘ Amen ’ | Listning their feare, I could not say Amen, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.30 | Consider it not so deeply. | Consider it not so deepely. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.31 | But wherefore could not I pronounce ‘ Amen ’? | But wherefore could not I pronounce Amen? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.33.2 | These deeds must not be thought | These deeds must not be thought |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.35 | Methought I heard a voice cry, ‘ Sleep no more! | Me thought I heard a voyce cry, Sleep no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.36 | Macbeth does murder sleep – the innocent sleep, | Macbeth does murther Sleepe, the innocent Sleepe, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.40.1 | Chief nourisher in life's feast,’ | Chiefe nourisher in Life's Feast. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.41 | Still it cried ‘ Sleep no more ’ to all the house; | Still it cry'd, Sleepe no more to all the House: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.43 | Shall sleep no more, Macbeth shall sleep no more.’ | Shall sleepe no more: Macbeth shall sleepe no more. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.45 | You do unbend your noble strength, to think | You doe vnbend your Noble strength, to thinke |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.50.2 | I'll go no more. | Ile goe no more: |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.52.1 | Look on't again I dare not. | Looke on't againe, I dare not. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57 | Knocking within | Knocke within. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.57.2 | Whence is that knocking? | Whence is that knocking? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.58 | How is't with me when every noise appals me? | How is't with me, when euery noyse appalls me? |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.61 | Clean from my hand? No, this my hand will rather | Cleane from my Hand? no: this my Hand will rather |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.62 | The multitudinous seas incarnadine, | The multitudinous Seas incarnardine, |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.65 | Knock | Knocke. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.65.2 | I hear a knocking | I heare a knocking |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69 | Knock | Knocke. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.69.2 | Hark! more knocking. | Hearke, more knocking. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.71 | And show us to be watchers. Be not lost | And shew vs to be Watchers: be not lost |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | To know my deed 'twere best not know myself. | To know my deed, / 'Twere best not know my selfe. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.73 | Knock | Knocke. |
Macbeth | Mac II.ii.74 | Wake Duncan with thy knocking! I would thou couldst! | Wake Duncan with thy knocking: I would thou could'st. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Enter a Porter. Knocking within | Enter a Porter. Knocking within. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.1 | Here's a knocking indeed! If a man were porter of | Here's a knocking indeede: if a man were Porter of |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.2 | Knock | Knock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.3 | Knock, knock, knock! Who's there i'the name of | Knock, Knock, Knock. Who's there i'th' name of |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.5 | expectation of plenty. Come in time! Have napkins enow | expectation of Plentie: Come in time, haue Napkins enow |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.6 | Knock | Knock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.7 | Knock, knock! Who's there in the other devil's name? | Knock, knock. Who's there in th' other Deuils Name? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.10 | enough for God's sake, yet could not equivocate to | enough for Gods sake, yet could not equiuocate to |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.11 | Knock | Knock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.12 | Knock, knock, knock! Who's there? Faith, here's an | Knock, Knock, Knock. Who's there? 'Faith here's an |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.14 | Knock | Knock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.15 | Knock, knock! Never at quiet! What are you? – But this | Knock, Knock. Neuer at quiet: What are you? but this |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.16 | place is too cold for hell. I'll devil-porter it no further. | place is too cold for Hell. Ile Deuill-Porter it no further: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.18 | Knock | Knock. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.19 | Anon, anon! I pray you remember the porter. | Anon, anon, I pray you remember the Porter. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.19 | He opens the gate. Enter Macduff and Lennox | Enter Macduff, and Lenox. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.26 | Marry, sir, nose-painting, sleep, and urine. | Marry, Sir, Nose-painting, Sleepe, and Vrine. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.32 | makes him stand to and not stand to; in conclusion, equivocates | makes him stand too, and not stand too: in conclusion, equiuocates |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.40 | Our knocking has awaked him; here he comes. | Our knocking ha's awak'd him: here he comes. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.41.1 | Good morrow, noble sir. | Good morrow, Noble Sir. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.42.2 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.45 | I know this is a joyful trouble to you, | I know this is a ioyfull trouble to you: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.59 | My young remembrance cannot parallel | My young remembrance cannot paralell |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.61 | Tongue nor heart cannot conceive nor name thee! | Tongue nor Heart cannot conceiue, nor name thee. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.63 | Confusion now hath made his masterpiece; | Confusion now hath made his Master-peece: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.65 | The Lord's anointed temple and stole thence | The Lords anoynted Temple, and stole thence |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.69 | With a new Gorgon. Do not bid me speak. | With a new Gorgon. Doe not bid me speake: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.70 | Exeunt Macbeth and Lennox | Exeunt Macbeth and Lenox. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.81 | 'Tis not for you to hear what I can speak. | 'Tis not for you to heare what I can speake: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | And say it is not so. | And say, it is not so. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.87 | Enter Macbeth, Lennox, and Ross | Enter Macbeth, Lenox, and Rosse. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.90 | There's nothing serious in mortality. | There's nothing serious in Mortalitie: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.91 | All is but toys, renown and grace is dead, | All is but Toyes: Renowne and Grace is dead, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.94.2 | You are, and do not know't. | You are, and doe not know't: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.102 | No man's life was to be trusted with them. | No mans Life was to be trusted with them. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.106 | Loyal and neutral, in a moment? No man. | Loyall, and Neutrall, in a moment? No man: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.115.1 | Courage to make's love known? | Courage, to make's loue knowne? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.120 | Let's away. Our tears are not yet brewed. | Let's away, / Our Teares are not yet brew'd. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.121 | Nor our strong sorrow upon the foot of motion. | Nor our strong Sorrow / Vpon the foot of Motion. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.126 | To know it further. Fears and scruples shake us. | To know it further. Feares and scruples shake vs: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.129.1 | Of treasonous malice. | Of Treasonous Mallice. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.132 | What will you do? Let's not consort with them. | What will you doe? Let's not consort with them: |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.139 | Hath not yet lighted; and our safest way | Hath not yet lighted: and our safest way, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.141 | And let us not be dainty of leave-taking, | And let vs not be daintie of leaue-taking, |
Macbeth | Mac II.iii.143 | Which steals itself when there's no mercy left. | Which steales it selfe, when there's no mercie left. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.4.1 | Hath trifled former knowings. | Hath trifled former knowings. |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.1 | How goes the world, sir, now? | How goes the world Sir, now? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.21.2 | Why, see you not? | Why see you not? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.22 | Is't known who did this more than bloody deed? | Is't known who did this more then bloody deed? |
Macbeth | Mac II.iv.36.1 | No, cousin, I'll to Fife. | No Cosin, Ile to Fife. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.1 | Thou hast it now: King, Cawdor, Glamis, all | Thou hast it now, King, Cawdor, Glamis, all, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.4 | It should not stand in thy posterity | It should not stand in thy Posterity, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.9 | May they not be my oracles as well | May they not be my Oracles as well, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.10 | And set me up in hope? But hush! No more. | And set me vp in hope. But hush, no more. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.11.2 | Lennox, Ross, Lords, and Attendants | Lenox, Rosse, Lords, and Attendants |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.19.1 | Ride you this afternoon? | Ride you this afternoone? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.25 | 'Twixt this and supper. Go not my horse the better, | 'Twixt this, and Supper. Goe not my Horse the better, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.27.2 | Fail not our feast. | Faile not our Feast. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.28 | My lord, I will not. | My Lord, I will not. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.30 | In England and in Ireland, not confessing | In England, and in Ireland, not confessing |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.47.2 | To be thus is nothing; | To be thus, is nothing, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.53 | To act in safety. There is none but he | To act in safetie. There is none but he, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.63 | No son of mine succeeding. If it be so, | No Sonne of mine succeeding: if't be so, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.72 | Now go to the door, and stay there till we call. | Now goe to the Doore, and stay there till we call. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.73 | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? | Was it not yesterday we spoke together? |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.74.2 | Well then now, | Well then, Now |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.75 | Have you considered of my speeches? Know | haue you consider'd of my speeches: / Know, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.78 | Our innocent self. This I made good to you | our innocent selfe. / This I made good to you, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.82 | To half a soul and to a notion crazed | To halfe a Soule, and to a Notion craz'd, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.83.2 | You made it known to us. | You made it knowne to vs. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.84 | I did so; and went further, which is now | I did so: / And went further, which is now |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.101 | Now, if you have a station in the file, | Now, if you haue a station in the file, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.102 | Not i'the worst rank of manhood, say't, | Not i'th' worst ranke of Manhood, say't, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.110.2 | And I another | And I another, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.114.1 | Know Banquo was your enemy. | know Banquo was your Enemie. |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.119 | And bid my will avouch it, yet I must not, | And bid my will auouch it; yet I must not, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.121 | Whose loves I may not drop, but wail his fall | Whose loues I may not drop, but wayle his fall, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.133 | To leave no rubs nor botches in the work, | To leaue no Rubs nor Botches in the Worke: |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.135 | Whose absence is no less material to me | Whose absence is no lesse materiall to me, |
Macbeth | Mac III.i.138.1 | I'll come to you anon. | Ile come to you anon. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.4.3 | Naught's had, all's spent, | Nought's had, all's spent. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.8 | How now, my lord? Why do you keep alone, | How now, my Lord, why doe you keepe alone? |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.13 | We have scorched the snake, not killed it; | We haue scorch'd the Snake, not kill'd it: |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.24 | Treason has done his worst. Nor steel, nor poison, | Treason ha's done his worst: nor Steele, nor Poyson, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.25 | Malice domestic, foreign levy, nothing | Mallice domestique, forraine Leuie, nothing, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.33 | Must lave our honours in these flattering streams, | must laue / Our Honors in these flattering streames, |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.37 | Thou know'st that Banquo and his Fleance lives. | Thou know'st, that Banquo and his Fleans liues. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.38 | But in them nature's copy's not eterne. | But in them, Natures Coppie's not eterne. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.44.1 | A deed of dreadful note. | a deed of dreadfull note. |
Macbeth | Mac III.ii.45 | Be innocent of the knowledge, dearest chuck, | Be innocent of the knowledge, dearest Chuck, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.2 | He needs not our mistrust, since he delivers | He needes not our mistrust, since he deliuers |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.6 | Now spurs the lated traveller apace | Now spurres the lated Traueller apace, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.10 | The rest that are within the note of expectation, | The rest, that are within the note of expectation, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iii.19.2 | Was't not the way? | Was't not the way? |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.1.2 | Ross, Lennox, Lords, and Attendants | Rosse, Lenox, Lords, and Attendants |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.1 | You know your own degrees, sit down. At first | You know your owne degrees, sit downe: At first |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.7 | Pronounce it for me, sir, to all our friends, | Pronounce it for me Sir, to all our Friends, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.11 | Be large in mirth. Anon we'll drink a measure | Be large in mirth, anon wee'l drinke a Measure |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.18 | If thou didst it, thou art the nonpareil. | If thou did'st it, thou art the Non-pareill. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.23 | But now I am cabined, cribbed, confined, bound in | But now I am cabin'd, crib'd, confin'd, bound in |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.29 | Hath nature that in time will venom breed, | Hath Nature that in time will Venom breed, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.30 | No teeth for the present. Get thee gone. Tomorrow | No teeth for th' present. Get thee gone, to morrow |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.32 | You do not give the cheer. The feast is sold | You do not giue the Cheere, the Feast is sold |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.33 | That is not often vouched, while 'tis a-making, | That is not often vouch'd, while 'tis a making: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.37 | Now good digestion wait on appetite, | Now good digestion waite on Appetite, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.39 | Here had we now our country's honour roofed, | Here had we now our Countries Honor, roof'd, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.49 | Thou canst not say I did it; never shake | Thou canst not say I did it: neuer shake |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.51 | Gentlemen, rise. His highness is not well. | Gentlemen rise, his Highnesse is not well. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.55 | He will again be well. If much you note him, | He will againe be well. If much you note him |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.57 | Feed, and regard him not. – Are you a man? | Feed, and regard him not. Are you a man? |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.69 | Why, what care I if thou canst nod! Speak, too! | Why what care I, if thou canst nod, speake too. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.74 | Blood hath been shed ere now, i'the olden time, | Blood hath bene shed ere now, i'th' olden time |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.79 | And there an end. But now they rise again | And there an end: But now they rise againe |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.83.1 | Your noble friends do lack you. | Your Noble Friends do lacke you. |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.84 | Do not muse at me, my most worthy friends: | Do not muse at me my most worthy Friends, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.85 | I have a strange infirmity, which is nothing | I haue a strange infirmity, which is nothing |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.86 | To those that know me. Come, love and health to all! | To those that know me. Come, loue and health to all, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.94 | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes | Thou hast no speculation in those eyes |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.96 | But as a thing of custom; 'tis no other; | But as a thing of Custome: 'Tis no other, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.100 | The armed rhinoceros, or the Hyrcan tiger, | The arm'd Rhinoceros, or th' Hircan Tiger, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.113 | When now I think you can behold such sights | When now I thinke you can behold such sights, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.116 | I pray you speak not; he grows worse and worse. | I pray you speake not: he growes worse & worse |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.118 | Stand not upon the order of your going; | Stand not vpon the order of your going, |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.122 | Stones have been known to move and trees to speak; | Stones haue beene knowne to moue, & Trees to speake: |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.130 | There's not a one of them, but in his house | There's not a one of them but in his house |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.133 | More shall they speak; for now I am bent to know | More shall they speake: for now I am bent to know |
Macbeth | Mac III.iv.136 | Stepped in so far, that, should I wade no more, | Stept in so farre, that should I wade no more, |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.1 | Why, how now, Hecat? You look angerly. | Why how now i, you looke angerly? |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.2 | Have I not reason, beldams, as you are | Haue I not reason (Beldams) as you are? |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.13 | Loves for his own ends, not for you. | Loues for his owne ends, not for you. |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.14 | But make amends now: get you gone, | But make amends now: Get you gon, |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.17 | Will come, to know his destiny. | Will come, to know his Destinie. |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.22 | Great business must be wrought ere noon. | Great businesse must be wrought ere Noone. |
Macbeth | Mac III.v.32 | And you all know security | And you all know, Security |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.1.1 | Enter Lennox and another Lord | Enter Lenox, and another Lord. |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.7 | For Fleance fled. Men must not walk too late. | For Fleans fled: Men must not walke too late. |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.8 | Who cannot want the thought how monstrous | Who cannot want the thought, how monstrous |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.11 | How it did grieve Macbeth! Did he not straight – | How it did greeue Macbeth? Did he not straight |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.14 | Was not that nobly done? Ay, and wisely too; | Was not that Nobly done? I, and wisely too: |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.19 | As, an't please heaven, he shall not – they should find | (As, and't please Heauen he shall not) they should finde |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.28 | That the malevolence of fortune nothing | That the maleuolence of Fortune, nothing |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.31 | To wake Northumberland and warlike Seyward, | To wake Northumberland, and warlike Seyward, |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.36 | Do faithful homage and receive free honours – | Do faithfull Homage, and receiue free Honors, |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.37 | All which we pine for now. And this report | All which we pine for now. And this report |
Macbeth | Mac III.vi.40 | He did. And with an absolute ‘ Sir, not I!’ | He did: and with an absolute Sir, not I |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.8 | Sweltered venom, sleeping got, | Sweltred Venom sleeping got, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.29 | Nose of Turk, and Tartar's lips, | Nose of Turke, and Tartars lips: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.41 | And now about the cauldron sing | And now about the Cauldron sing |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.46 | Open, locks, whoever knocks! | Open Lockes, who euer knockes. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.47 | How now, you secret, black, and midnight hags! | How now you secret, black, & midnight Hags? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.50 | Howe'er you come to know it, answer me – | (How ere you come to know it) answer me: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.68.1 | Tell me, thou unknown power – | Tell me, thou vnknowne power. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.68.2 | He knows thy thought. | He knowes thy thought: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.69 | Hear his speech, but say thou naught. | Heare his speech, but say thou nought. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.71 | Beware the Thane of Fife! Dismiss me. Enough. | Beware the Thane of Fife: dismisse me. Enough. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.74 | He will not be commanded. Here's another | He will not be commanded: heere's another |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.79 | The power of man; for none of woman born | The powre of man: For none of woman borne |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.83 | And take a bond of fate. Thou shalt not live; | And take a Bond of Fate: thou shalt not liue, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.88.2 | Listen, but speak not to't. | Listen, but speake not too't. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.89 | Be lion-mettled, proud, and take no care | Be Lyon metled, proud, and take no care: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.100 | Throbs to know one thing: tell me, if your art | Throbs to know one thing: Tell me, if your Art |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.102.2 | Seek to know no more. | Seeke to know no more. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.104 | And an eternal curse fall on you! Let me know. | And an eternall Curse fall on you: Let me know. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.105.2 | And what noise is this? | & what noise is this? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.117 | Another yet? A seventh? I'll see no more! | Another yet? A seauenth? Ile see no more: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.121 | Horrible sight! Now I see 'tis true, | Horrible sight: Now I see 'tis true, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.134 | Enter Lennox | Enter Lenox. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.135.2 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.1 | Came they not by you? | Came they not by you? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.136.2 | No, indeed, my lord. | No indeed my Lord. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.147 | The firstlings of my hand. And even now, | The firstlings of my hand. And euen now |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.152 | That trace him in his line. No boasting, like a fool; | That trace him in his Line. No boasting like a Foole, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.i.154 | But no more sights! – Where are these gentlemen? | But no more sights. Where are these Gentlemen? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.2.2 | He had none. | He had none: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.3 | His flight was madness; when our actions do not, | His flight was madnesse: when our Actions do not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.4.2 | You know not | You know not |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.8 | From whence himself does fly? He loves us not. | From whence himselfe do's flye? He loues vs not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.12 | All is the fear and nothing is the love, | All is the Feare, and nothing is the Loue; |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.16 | He is noble, wise, judicious, and best knows | He is Noble, Wise, Iudicious, and best knowes |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.17 | The fits o'the season. I dare not speak much further, | The fits o'th' Season. I dare not speake much further, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.19 | And do not know, ourselves; when we hold rumour | And do not know our selues: when we hold Rumor |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.20 | From what we fear, yet know not what we fear, | From what we feare, yet know not what we feare, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.23 | Shall not be long but I'll be here again. | Shall not be long but Ile be heere againe: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.32 | And what will you do now? How will you live? | And what will you do now? How will you liue? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.36 | The net nor lime, the pitfall nor the gin! | the Net, nor Lime, / The Pitfall, nor the Gin. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.37 | Why should I, mother? Poor birds they are not set for. | Why should I Mother? / Poore Birds they are not set for: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.38 | My father is not dead, for all your saying. | My Father is not dead for all your saying. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.44 | And yet, i' faith, with wit enough for thee. | And yet I'faith with wit enough for thee. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.57 | liars and swearers enow to beat the honest men and hang | Lyars and Swearers enow, to beate the honest men, and hang |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.59 | Now God help thee, poor monkey! But how wilt | Now God helpe thee, poore Monkie: / But how wilt |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.61 | If he were dead, you'd weep for him; if you would | If he were dead, youl'd weepe for him: if you would not, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.62 | not, it were a good sign that I should quickly have a new | it were a good signe, that I should quickely haue a new |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.65 | Bless you, fair dame! I am not to you known, | Blesse you faire Dame: I am not to you known, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.66 | Though in your state of honour I am perfect. | Though in your state of Honor I am perfect; |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.69 | Be not found here. Hence with your little ones! | Be not found heere: Hence with your little ones |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.73.1 | I dare abide no longer. | I dare abide no longer. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.74 | I have done no harm. But I remember now | I haue done no harme. But I remember now |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.79.1 | To say I have done no harm? | To say I haue done no harme? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.ii.81 | I hope in no place so unsanctified | I hope in no place so vnsanctified, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.9 | What know, believe; and what I can redress, | What know, beleeue; and what I can redresse, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.14 | He hath not touched you yet. I am young; but something | He hath not touch'd you yet. I am yong, but something |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.16 | To offer up a weak poor innocent lamb | To offer vp a weake, poore innocent Lambe |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.18.1 | I am not treacherous. | I am not treacherous. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.21 | That which you are my thoughts cannot transpose; | That which you are, my thoughts cannot transpose; |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.27 | Those precious motives, those strong knots of love, | Those precious Motiues, those strong knots of Loue, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.29 | Let not my jealousies be your dishonours | Let not my Iealousies, be your Dishonors, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.33 | For goodness dare not check thee; wear thou thy wrongs, | For goodnesse dare not check thee: wear y thy wrongs, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.35 | I would not be the villain that thou think'st | I would not be the Villaine that thou think'st, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.37.2 | Be not offended; | Be not offended: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.38 | I speak not as in absolute fear of you. | I speake not as in absolute feare of you: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.50 | It is myself I mean; in whom I know | It is my selfe I meane: in whom I know |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.53 | Will seem as pure as snow and the poor state | Will seeme as pure as Snow, and the poore State |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.55.2 | Not in the legions | Not in the Legions |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.60 | That has a name. But there's no bottom, none, | That ha's a name. But there's no bottome, none |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.62 | Your matrons and your maids, could not fill up | Your Matrons, and your Maides, could not fill vp |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.69 | And fall of many kings. But fear not yet | And fall of many Kings. But feare not yet |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.73 | We have willing dames enough. There cannot be | We haue willing Dames enough: there cannot be |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.79 | I should cut off the nobles for their lands, | I should cut off the Nobles for their Lands, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.87 | The sword of our slain kings. Yet do not fear: | The Sword of our slaine Kings: yet do not feare, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.90.2 | But I have none. | But I haue none. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.95 | I have no relish of them, but abound | I haue no rellish of them, but abound |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.103 | No, not to live! O nation miserable, | No not to liue. O Natiõ miserable! |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.114.2 | Macduff, this noble passion, | Macduff, this Noble passion |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.117 | To thy good truth and honour. Devilish Macbeth | To thy good Truth, and Honor. Diuellish Macbeth, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.121 | Deal between thee and me; for even now | Deale betweene thee and me; For euen now |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.126 | Unknown to woman, never was forsworn, | Vnknowne to Woman, neuer was forsworne, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.128 | At no time broke my faith, would not betray | At no time broke my Faith, would not betray |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.130 | No less in truth than life. My first false speaking | No lesse in truth then life. My first false speaking |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.136 | Now we'll together; and the chance of goodness | Now wee'l together, and the chance of goodnesse |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.139.2 | Well, more anon. – | Well, more anon. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.150 | Himself best knows: but strangely visited people, | Himselfe best knowes: but strangely visited people |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.160 | My countryman; but yet I know him not. | My Countryman: but yet I know him not. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.162 | I know him now. Good God betimes remove | I know him now. Good God betimes remoue |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.165 | Almost afraid to know itself! It cannot | Almost affraid to know it selfe. It cannot |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.166 | Be called our mother, but our grave; where nothing | Be call'd our Mother, but our Graue; where nothing |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.167 | But who knows nothing is once seen to smile; | But who knowes nothing, is once seene to smile: |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.169 | Are made, not marked; where violent sorrow seems | Are made, not mark'd: Where violent sorrow seemes |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.178 | The tyrant has not battered at their peace? | The Tyrant ha's not batter'd at their peace? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.179 | No. They were well at peace when I did leave 'em. | No, they were wel at peace, when I did leaue 'em |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.180 | Be not a niggard of your speech. How goes't? | Be not a niggard of your speech: How gos't? |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.186 | Now is the time of help. (To Malcolm) Your eye in Scotland | Now is the time of helpe: your eye in Scotland |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.191 | An older and a better soldier none | An older, and a better Souldier, none |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.195.1 | Where hearing should not latch them. | Where hearing should not latch them. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.197.2 | No mind that's honest | No minde that's honest |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.200 | Keep it not from me; quickly let me have it. | Keepe it not from me, quickly let me haue it. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.201 | Let not your ears despise my tongue for ever, | Let not your eares dispise my tongue for euer, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.209 | Give sorrow words: the grief that does not speak | Giue sorrow words; the griefe that do's not speake, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.215.2 | He has no children. | He ha's no Children. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.221 | I cannot but remember such things were | I cannot but remember such things were |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.223 | And would not take their part? Sinful Macduff! | And would not take their part? Sinfull Macduff, |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.225 | Not for their own demerits, but for mine, | Not for their owne demerits, but for mine |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.226 | Fell slaughter on their souls. Heaven rest them now! | Fell slaughter on their soules: Heauen rest them now. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.228 | Convert to anger; blunt not the heart, enrage it. | Conuert to anger: blunt not the heart, enrage it. |
Macbeth | Mac IV.iii.236 | Our lack is nothing but our leave. Macbeth | Our lacke is nothing but our leaue. Macbeth |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.2 | perceive no truth in your report. When was it she last | perceiue no truth in your report. When was it shee last |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.14 | That, sir, which I will not report after | That Sir, which I will not report after her. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.17 | Neither to you nor anyone, having no | Neither to you, nor any one, hauing no |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.26 | What is it she does now? Look how she rubs her | What is it she do's now? Looke how she rubbes her |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.29 | seem thus washing her hands. I have known her continue | seeme thus washing her hands: I haue knowne her continue |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.37 | knows it, when none can call our power to accompt? – | knowes it, when none can call our powre to accompt: |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.41 | The Thane of Fife had a wife; where is she now? – | The Thane of Fife, had a wife: where is she now? |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.42 | What, will these hands ne'er be clean? – No more o' that, | What will these hands ne're be cleane? No more o'that |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.43 | my lord, no more o' that. You mar all with this starting. | my Lord, no more o'that: you marre all with this star-ting. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.44 | Go to, go to: you have known what you should | Go too, go too: You haue knowne what you should |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.45 | not. | not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.46 | She has spoke what she should not, I am | She ha's spoke what shee should not, I am |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.47 | sure of that. Heaven knows what she has known. | sure of that: Heauen knowes what she ha's knowne. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.49 | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh! Oh! Oh! | of Arabia will not sweeten this little hand. Oh, oh, oh. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.51 | I would not have such a heart in my | I would not haue such a heart in my |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.56 | known those which have walked in their sleep who have | knowne those which haue walkt in their sleep, who haue |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.58 | Wash your hands; put on your nightgown; look not | Wash your hands, put on your Night-Gowne, looke not |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.59 | so pale. I tell you yet again, Banquo's buried; he cannot | so pale: I tell you yet againe Banquo's buried; he cannot |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.62 | To bed, to bed! There's knocking at the gate. | To bed, to bed: there's knocking at the gate: |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.64 | done cannot be undone. To bed, to bed, to bed. | done, cannot be vndone. To bed, to bed, to bed. |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.65 | Will she go now to bed? | Will she go now to bed? |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.72 | Remove from her the means of all annoyance | Remoue from her the meanes of all annoyance, |
Macbeth | Mac V.i.75.1 | I think, but dare not speak. | I thinke, but dare not speake. |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.1.2 | Lennox, Soldiers | Lenox, Soldiers |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.7 | Who knows if Donalbain be with his brother? | Who knowes if Donalbane be with his brother? |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.8 | For certain, sir, he is not. I have a file | For certaine Sir, he is not: I haue a File |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.10 | And many unrough youths that even now | And many vnruffe youths, that euen now |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.15 | He cannot buckle his distempered cause | He cannot buckle his distemper'd cause |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.16.2 | Now does he feel | Now do's he feele |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.18 | Now minutely revolts upbraid his faith-breach. | Now minutely Reuolts vpbraid his Faith-breach: |
Macbeth | Mac V.ii.20 | Nothing in love. Now does he feel his title | Nothing in loue: Now do's he feele his Title |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.1 | Bring me no more reports; let them fly all. | Bring me no more Reports, let them flye all: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.3 | I cannot taint with fear. What's the boy Malcolm? | I cannot taint with Feare. What's the Boy Malcolme? |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.4 | Was he not born of woman? The spirits that know | Was he not borne of woman? The Spirits that know |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.5 | All mortal consequences have pronounced me thus: | All mortall Consequences, haue pronounc'd me thus: |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.6 | ‘ Fear not, Macbeth; no man that's born of woman | Feare not Macbeth, no man that's borne of woman |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.10 | Shall never sag with doubt nor shake with fear. | Shall neuer sagge with doubt, nor shake with feare. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.21 | Will chair me ever or dis-seat me now. | Will cheere me euer, or dis-eate me now. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.22 | I have lived long enough: my way of life | I haue liu'd long enough: my way of life |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.25 | As honour, love, obedience, troops of friends, | As Honor, Loue, Obedience, Troopes of Friends, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.26 | I must not look to have; but, in their stead, | I must not looke to haue: but in their steed, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.27 | Curses, not loud, but deep, mouth-honour, breath | Curses, not lowd but deepe, Mouth-honor, breath |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.28 | Which the poor heart would fain deny and dare not. | Which the poore heart would faine deny, and dare not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.33.2 | 'Tis not needed yet. | 'Tis not needed yet. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.37.2 | Not so sick, my lord, | Not so sicke my Lord, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.40 | Canst thou not minister to a mind diseased, | Can'st thou not Minister to a minde diseas'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.47 | Throw physic to the dogs! I'll none of it. – | Throw Physicke to the Dogs, Ile none of it. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iii.59 | I will not be afraid of death and bane | I will not be affraid of Death and Bane, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.2.2 | We doubt it nothing. | We doubt it nothing. |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.8 | We learn no other but the confident tyrant | We learne no other, but the confident Tyrant |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.13 | And none serve with him but constrained things | And none serue with him, but constrained things, |
Macbeth | Mac V.iv.17 | That will with due decision make us know | That will with due decision make vs know |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.5 | Were they not farced with those that should be ours | Were they not forc'd with those that should be ours, |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.7.2 | What is that noise? | What is that noyse? |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.15.1 | Cannot once start me. | Cannot once start me. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.26 | And then is heard no more. It is a tale | And then is heard no more. It is a Tale |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.28 | Signifying nothing. | Signifying nothing. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.32.1 | But know not how to do't. | But know not how to doo't. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.34 | I look'd toward Birnan and anon methought | I look'd toward Byrnane, and anon me thought |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.36 | Let me endure your wrath if't be not so. | Let me endure your wrath, if't be not so: |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.41 | I care not if thou dost for me as much. | I care not if thou dost for me as much. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.44 | That lies like truth. ‘ Fear not, till Birnan Wood | That lies like truth. Feare not, till Byrnane Wood |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.45 | Do come to Dunsinane ’ – and now a wood | Do come to Dunsinane, and now a Wood |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.48 | There is nor flying hence nor tarrying here. | There is nor flying hence, nor tarrying here. |
Macbeth | Mac V.v.50 | And wish the estate o'the world were now undone. – | And wish th' estate o'th' world were now vndon. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.1 | Now near enough. Your leavy screens throw down, | Now neere enough: / Your leauy Skreenes throw downe, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.3 | Shall with my cousin, your right noble son, | Shall with my Cosin your right Noble Sonne |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.8 | Let us be beaten if we cannot fight. | Let vs be beaten, if we cannot fight. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.11 | They have tied me to a stake, I cannot fly, | They haue tied me to a stake, I cannot flye, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.13 | That was not born of woman? Such a one | That was not borne of Woman? Such a one |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.14 | Am I to fear, or none. | Am I to feare, or none. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.16 | No, though thou call'st thyself a hotter name | No: though thou call'st thy selfe a hoter name |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.18 | The devil himself could not pronounce a title | The diuell himselfe could not pronounce a Title |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.19.2 | No, nor more fearful. | No: nor more fearefull. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.24 | That way the noise is. Tyrant, show thy face. | That way the noise is: Tyrant shew thy face, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.25 | If thou be'st slain, and with no stroke of mine, | If thou beest slaine, and with no stroake of mine, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.27 | I cannot strike at wretched kerns, whose arms | I cannot strike at wretched Kernes, whose armes |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.31 | By this great clatter one of greatest note | By this great clatter, one of greatest note |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.33 | And more I beg not. | And more I begge not. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.36 | The noble thanes do bravely in the war; | The Noble Thanes do brauely in the Warre, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.45.2 | I have no words; | I haue no words, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.51 | I bear a charmed life which must not yield | I beare a charmed Life, which must not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.58 | And be these juggling fiends no more believed | And be these Iugling Fiends no more beleeu'd, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.61 | And break it to our hope. I'll not fight with thee. | And breake it to our hope. Ile not fight with thee. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.66.2 | I will not yield | I will not yeeld |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.70 | And thou opposed, being of no woman born, | And thou oppos'd, being of no woman borne, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.73 | And damned be him that first cries, ‘ Hold, enough!’ | And damn'd be him, that first cries hold, enough. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.77 | Macduff is missing and your noble son. | Macduffe is missing, and your Noble Sonne. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.80 | The which no sooner had his prowess confirmed | The which no sooner had his Prowesse confirm'd |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.84 | Must not be measured by his worth, for then | Must not be measur'd by his worth, for then |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.85.1 | It hath no end. | It hath no end. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.88 | I would not wish them to a fairer death. | I would not wish them to a fairer death: |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.89.1 | And so, his knell is knolled. | And so his Knell is knoll'd. |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.90.2 | He's worth no more: | He's worth no more, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.99 | We shall not spend a large expense of time | We shall not spend a large expence of time, |
Macbeth | Mac V.vi.103 | In such an honour named. What's more to do, | In such an Honor nam'd: What's more to do, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.5 | Since I am put to know that your own science | Since I am put to know, that your owne Science |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.7 | My strength can give you. Then no more remains | My strength can giue you: Then no more remaines |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.14 | From which we would not have you warp. Call hither, | From which, we would not haue you warpe; call hither, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.17 | For you must know, we have with special soul | For you must know, we haue with speciall soule |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.23 | To undergo such ample grace and honour, | To vndergoe such ample grace, and honour, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.26.1 | I come to know your pleasure. | I come to know your pleasure. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.30 | Are not thine own so proper as to waste | Are not thine owne so proper, as to waste |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.33 | Not light them for themselves: for if our virtues | Not light them for themselues: For if our vertues |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.34 | Did not go forth of us, 'twere all alike | Did not goe forth of vs, 'twere all alike |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.35 | As if we had them not. Spirits are not finely touched | As if we had them not: Spirits are not finely tonch'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.36 | But to fine issues, nor Nature never lends | But to fine issues: nor nature neuer lends |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.47.2 | Now, good my lord, | Now good my Lord |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.49 | Before so noble and so great a figure | Before so noble, and so great a figure |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.50.2 | No more evasion. | No more euasion: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.52 | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honours. | Proceeded to you; therefore take your honors: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.57 | How it goes with us, and do look to know | How it goes with vs, and doe looke to know |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.62 | My haste may not admit it; | My haste may not admit it, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.63 | Nor need you, on mine honour, have to do | Nor neede you (on mine honor) haue to doe |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.68 | But do not like to stage me to their eyes; | But doe not like to stage me to their eyes: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.69 | Though it do well, I do not relish well | Though it doe well, I doe not rellish well |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.71 | Nor do I think the man of safe discretion | Nor doe I thinke the man of safe discretion |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.80 | I am not yet instructed. | I am not yet instructed. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.i.83.2 | I'll wait upon your honour. | Ile wait vpon your honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.1 | If the Duke, with the other dukes, come not to | If the Duke, with the other Dukes, come not to |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.4 | Heaven grant us its peace, but not | Heauen grant vs its peace, but not |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.10 | ‘ Thou shalt not steal ’? | Thou shalt not Steale? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.14 | They put forth to steal. There's not a soldier of | they put forth to steale: There's not a Souldier of |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.20 | No? A dozen times at least. | No? a dozen times at least. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.24 | Ay, why not? Grace is grace, despite of all | I, why not? Grace, is Grace, despight of all |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.35 | now? | now? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.41 | have I not? | haue I not? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.54 | Nay, not, as one would say, healthy, but so sound | Nay, not (as one would say) healthy: but so sound, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.57 | How now, which of your hips has | How now, which of your hips has |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.63 | Marry, sir, that's Claudio, Signor | Marry Sir, that's Claudio, Signior |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.65 | Claudio to prison? 'Tis not so. | Claudio to prison? 'tis not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.66 | Nay, but I know 'tis so. I saw him | Nay, but I know 'tis so: I saw him |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.69 | But, after all this fooling, I would not have it so. | But, after all this fooling, I would not haue it so: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.76 | Besides, you know, it draws | Besides you know, it drawes |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.84 | How now? What's the news with you? | How now? what's the newes with you. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.92 | No, but there's a woman with maid by him. You | No: but there's a woman with maid by him: you |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.93 | have not heard of the proclamation, have you? | haue not heard of the proclamation, haue you? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.106 | Come, fear not you; good counsellors lack no | Come: feare not you; good Counsellors lacke no |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.107 | clients. Though you change your place, you need not | Clients: though you change your place, you neede not |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.113 | Here comes Signor Claudio, led by the provost | Here comes Signior Claudio, led by the Prouost |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.117 | I do it not in evil disposition, | I do it not in euill disposition, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.122 | On whom it will not, so: yet still 'tis just. | On whom it will not (soe) yet still 'tis iust. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.123 | Why, how now, Claudio? Whence comes this restraint? | Why how now Claudio? whence comes this restraint. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.137 | No. | No. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.146 | You know the lady. She is fast my wife | You know the Lady, she is fast my wife, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.148 | Of outward order. This we came not to, | Of outward Order. This we came not to, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.156 | And the new deputy now for the Duke – | And the new Deputie, now for the Duke, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.159 | A horse whereon the governor doth ride, | A horse whereon the Gouernor doth ride, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.160 | Who, newly in the seat, that it may know | Who newly in the Seate, that it may know |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.164 | I stagger in – but this new governor | I stagger in: But this new Gouernor |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.168 | And none of them been worn, and, for a name | And none of them beene worne; and for a name |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.169 | Now puts the drowsy and neglected act | Now puts the drowsie and neglected Act |
Measure for Measure | MM I.ii.174 | I have done so, but he's not to be found. | I haue done so, but hee's not to be found. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.1 | No, holy father, throw away that thought; | No: holy Father, throw away that thought, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.2 | Believe not that the dribbling dart of love | Beleeue not that the dribling dart of Loue |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.7 | My holy sir, none better knows than you | My holy Sir, none better knowes then you |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.16 | And so it is received. Now, pious sir, | And so it is receiu'd: Now (pious Sir) |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.23 | That goes not out to prey. Now, as fond fathers, | That goes not out to prey: Now, as fond Fathers, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.26 | For terror, not to use, in time the rod | For terror, not to vse: in time the rod |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.29 | And liberty plucks justice by the nose; | And libertie, plucks Iustice by the nose; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iii.39 | And not the punishment. Therefore, indeed, my father, | And not the punishment: therefore indeede (my father) |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.1 | And have you nuns no farther privileges? | And haue you Nuns no farther priuiledges? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.2 | Are not these large enough? | Are not these large enough? |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.3 | Yes, truly. I speak not as desiring more, | Yes truely; I speake not as desiring more, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.8 | Turn you the key, and know his business of him. | Turne you the key, and know his businesse of him; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.9 | You may, I may not; you are yet unsworn. | You may; I may not: you are yet vnsworne: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.10 | When you have vowed, you must not speak with men | When you haue vowd, you must not speake with men, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.12 | Then, if you speak, you must not show your face, | Then if you speake, you must not show your face; |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.13 | Or, if you show your face, you must not speak. | Or if you show your face, you must not speake: |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.17 | Proclaim you are no less. Can you so stead me | Proclaime you are no lesse: can you so steed me, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.19 | A novice of this place, and the fair sister | A Nouice of this place, and the faire Sister |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.22 | The rather for I now must make you know | The rather for I now must make you know |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.25 | Not to be weary with you, he's in prison. | Not to be weary with you; he's in prison. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.30.1 | Sir, make me not your story. | Sir, make me not your storie. |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.31 | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin | I would not, though 'tis my familiar sin, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.35 | By your renouncement an immortal spirit | By your renouncement, an imortall spirit |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.39 | Do not believe it. Fewness and truth, 'tis thus: | Doe not beleeue it: fewnes, and truth; tis thus, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.53 | By those that know the very nerves of state, | By those that know the very Nerues of State, |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.58 | Is very snow-broth, one who never feels | Is very snow-broth: one, who neuer feeles |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.80 | And let him learn to know, when maidens sue, | And let him learne to know, when Maidens sue |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.86 | No longer staying but to give the Mother | No longer staying, but to giue the Mother |
Measure for Measure | MM I.iv.87 | Notice of my affair. I humbly thank you. | Notice of my affaire: I humbly thanke you: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.1 | We must not make a scarecrow of the law, | We must not make a scar-crow of the Law, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.4.1 | Their perch and not their terror. | Their pearch, and not their terror. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.7 | Whom I would save, had a most noble father. | Whom I would saue, had a most noble father, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.8 | Let but your honour know, | Let but your honour know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.14 | Whether you had not sometime in your life | Whether you had not sometime in your life |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.15 | Erred in this point which now you censure him, | Er'd in this point, which now you censure him, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.18 | Another thing to fall. I not deny, | Another thing to fall: I not deny |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.22 | That justice seizes; what knows the laws | That Iustice ceizes; What knowes the Lawes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.25 | Because we see it; but what we do not see | Because we see it; but what we doe not see, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.27 | You may not so extenuate his offence | You may not so extenuate his offence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.31 | And nothing come in partial. Sir, he must die. | And nothing come in partiall. Sir, he must dye. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.33.1 | Here, if it like your honour. | Here if it like your honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.39 | Some run from brakes of office, and answer none, | Some run from brakes of Ice, and answere none, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.42 | in a commonweal that do nothing but use their abuses | in a Common-weale, that doe nothing but vse their abuses |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.43 | in common houses, I know no law. Bring them away. | in common houses, I know no law: bring them away. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.44 | How now, sir, what's your name? And what's | How now Sir, what's your name? And what's |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.46 | If it please your honour, I am the poor Duke's | If it please your honour, I am the poore Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.49 | honour two notorious benefactors. | honor, two notorious Benefactors. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.51 | Are they not malefactors? | Are they not Malefactors? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.52 | If it please your honour, I know not well what they | If it please your honour, I know not well what they |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.58 | name? Why dost thou not speak, Elbow? | name? Why do'st thou not speake Elbow? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.59 | He cannot, sir. He's out at elbow. | He cannot Sir: he's out at Elbow. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.63 | plucked down in the suburbs, and now she professes a | pluckt downe in the Suborbs: and now shee professes a |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.65 | How know you that? | How know you that? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.67 | your honour – | your honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.73 | that this house, if it be not a bawd's house, it is pity | that this house, if it be not a Bauds house, it is pitty |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.75 | How dost thou know that, constable? | How do'st thou know that, Constable? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.82 | Sir, if it please your honour, this is not so. | Sir, if it please your honor, this is not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.83 | Prove it before these varlets here, thou honourable | Proue it before these varlets here, thou honorable |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.87 | saving your honour's reverence – for stewed prunes. | (sauing your honors reuerence) for stewd prewyns; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.90 | some threepence; your honours have seen such dishes; | some three pence; your honours haue seene such dishes) |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.91 | they are not china dishes, but very good dishes. | they are not China-dishes, but very good dishes. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.92 | Go to, go to; no matter for the dish, sir. | Go too: go too: no matter for the dish sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.93 | No, indeed, sir, not of a pin; you are therein in | No indeede sir not of a pin; you are therein in |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.99 | say, paying for them very honestly, for, as you know, | say) paying for them very honestly: for, as you know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.100 | Master Froth, I could not give you threepence again. | Master Froth, I could not giue you three pence againe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.101 | No, indeed. | No indeede. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.114 | Sir, your honour cannot come to that yet. | Sir, your honor cannot come to that yet. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.115 | No, sir, nor I mean it not. | No sir, nor I meane it not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.116 | Sir, but you shall come to it, by your honour's | Sir, but you shall come to it, by your honours |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.119 | at Hallowmas. Was't not at Hallowmas, Master Froth? | at Hallowmas: Was't not at Hallowmas Master Froth? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.124 | have you not? | haue you not? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.132 | I think no less. Good morrow to your lordship. | I thinke no lesse: good morrow to your Lordship. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.133 | Now, sir, come on. What was done to Elbow's wife, | Now Sir, come on: What was done to Elbowes wife, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.135 | Once, sir? There was nothing done to her once. | Once Sir? there was nothing done to her once. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.138 | I beseech your honour, ask me. | I beseech your honor, aske me. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.141 | Good Master Froth, look upon his honour; 'tis for a | good Master Froth looke vpon his honor; 'tis for a |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.142 | good purpose. Doth your honour mark his face? | good purpose: doth your honor marke his face? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.146 | Doth your honour see any harm in his face? | Doth your honor see any harme in his face? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.147 | Why, no. | Why no. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.151 | constable's wife any harm? I would know that of your | Constables wife any harme? I would know that of your |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.152 | honour. | honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.169 | me, let not your worship think me the poor Duke's | me, let not your worship thinke mee the poore Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.179 | continue in his courses till thou know'st what they are. | continue in his courses, till thou knowst what they are. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.181 | thou wicked varlet, now, what's come upon thee. Thou | thou wicked varlet now, what's come vpon thee. Thou |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.182 | art to continue now, thou varlet, thou art to continue. | art to continue now thou Varlet, thou art to continue. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.194 | Master Froth, I would not have you acquainted with | Master Froth, I would not haue you acquainted with |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.196 | hang then. Get you gone, and let me hear no more of | hang them: get you gon, and let me heare no more of |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.201 | Well, no more of it, Master Froth. Farewell. | Well: no more of it Master Froth: farewell: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.210 | you colour it in being a tapster, are you not? | you colour it in being a Tapster, are you not? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.217 | But the law will not allow it, Pompey; nor it | But the Law will not allow it Pompey; nor it |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.218 | shall not be allowed in Vienna. | shall not be allowed in Vienna. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.221 | No, Pompey. | No, Pompey. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.224 | the knaves, you need not to fear the bawds. | the knaues, you need not to feare the bawds. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.234 | your prophecy, hark you: I advise you, let me not find | your prophesie, harke you: I aduise you let me not finde |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.236 | no, not for dwelling where you do. If I do, Pompey, I | no, not for dwelling where you doe: if I doe Pompey, I |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.243 | Whip me? No, no, let carman whip his jade. | Whip me? no, no, let Carman whip his Iade, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.244 | The valiant heart's not whipped out of his trade. | The valiant heart's not whipt out of his trade. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.254 | you wrong to put you so oft upon't. Are there not men in | you wrong to put you so oft vpon't. Are there not men in |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.268 | But there's no remedy. | But there's no remedie: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.270 | Mercy is not itself, that oft looks so; | Mercy is not it selfe, that oft lookes so, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.i.272 | But yet poor Claudio; there is no remedy. | But yet, poore Claudio; there is no remedie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.2.3 | I'll know | Ile know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.6.2 | Now, what's the matter, provost? | Now, what's the matter Prouost? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.8 | Did not I tell thee, yea? Hadst thou not order? | Did not I tell thee yea? hadst thou not order? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.14.2 | I crave your honour's pardon. | I craue your Honours pardon: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.22.1 | If not already. | If not alreadie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.24 | Let her have needful, but not lavish, means. | Let her haue needfull, but not lauish meanes, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.25.2 | God save your honour. | 'Saue your Honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.27 | I am a woeful suitor to your honour, | I am a wofull Sutor to your Honour, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.28.1 | Please but your honour hear me. | 'Please but your Honor heare me. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.31 | For which I would not plead, but that I must, | For which I would not plead, but that I must, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.32 | For which I must not plead, but that I am | For which I must not plead, but that I am |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.33.1 | At war 'twixt will and will not. | At warre, twixt will, and will not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.36.1 | And not my brother. | And not my brother. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.37 | Condemn the fault, and not the actor of it? | Condemne the fault, and not the actor of it, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.42 | I had a brother then; heaven keep your honour. | I had a brother then; heauen keepe your honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.43 | Give't not o'er so. To him again, entreat him, | Giue't not ore so: to him againe, entreat him, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.46 | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it. | You could not with more tame a tongue desire it: |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.48.2 | Maiden, no remedy. | Maiden, no remedie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.50 | And neither heaven nor man grieve at the mercy. | And neither heauen, nor man grieue at the mercy. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.51.1 | I will not do't. | I will not doe't. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.52 | Look what I will not, that I cannot do. | Looke what I will not, that I cannot doe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.53 | But might you do't, and do the world no wrong, | But might you doe't & do the world no wrong |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.57 | Too late? Why, no. I that do speak a word | Too late? why no: I that doe speak a word |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.59 | No ceremony that to great ones longs, | No ceremony that to great ones longs, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.60 | Not the king's crown, nor the deputed sword, | Not the Kings Crowne; nor the deputed sword, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.61 | The marshal's truncheon, nor the judge's robe, | The Marshalls Truncheon, nor the Iudges Robe |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.66.1 | Would not have been so stern. | Would not haue beene so sterne. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.69 | No, I would tell what 'twere to be a judge, | No: I would tell what 'twere to be a Iudge, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.80 | It is the law, not I, condemns your brother; | It is the Law, not I, condemne your brother, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.84 | He's not prepared for death. Even for our kitchens | Hee's not prepar'd for death; euen for our kitchins |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.90 | The law hath not been dead, though it hath slept. | The Law hath not bin dead, thogh it hath slept |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.91 | Those many had not dared to do that evil | Those many had not dar'd to doe that euill |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.93 | Had answered for his deed. Now 'tis awake, | Had answer'd for his deed. Now 'tis awake, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.94 | Takes note of what is done, and like a prophet | Takes note of what is done, and like a Prophet |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.96 | Either now, or by remissness new, conceived, | Either now, or by remissenesse, new conceiu'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.98 | Are now to have no successive degrees, | Are now to haue no successiue degrees, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.101 | For then I pity those I do not know, | For then I pittie those I doe not know, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.104 | Lives not to act another. Be satisfied | Liues not to act another. Be satisfied; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.108 | To have a giant's strength, but it is tyrannous | To haue a Giants strength: but it is tyrannous |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.114 | Nothing but thunder. Merciful heaven, | Nothing but thunder: Mercifull heauen, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.119 | Most ignorant of what he's most assured, | Most ignorant of what he's most assur'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.126 | We cannot weigh our brother with ourself. | We cannot weigh our brother with our selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.137 | Knock there, and ask your heart what it doth know | Knock there, and aske your heart what it doth know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.140 | Let it not sound a thought upon your tongue | Let it not sound a thought vpon your tongue |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.149 | Not with fond sicles of the tested gold, | Not with fond Sickles of the tested-gold, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.155.1 | To nothing temporal. | To nothing temporall. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.157.1 | Heaven keep your honour safe. | Heauen keepe your honour safe. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.160.2 | At any time 'forenoon. | At any time 'fore-noone. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.161.1 | God save your honour. | 'Saue your Honour. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.165 | Not she, nor doth she tempt; but it is I | Not she: nor doth she tempt: but it is I, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.167 | Do as the carrion does, not as the flower, | Doe as the Carrion do's, not as the flowre, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.170 | Than woman's lightness? Having waste ground enough, | Then womans lightnesse? hauing waste ground enough, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.ii.186 | Subdues me quite. Ever till now, | Subdues me quite: Euer till now |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.6 | To let me see them and to make me know | To let me see them: and to make me know |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.14 | More fit to do another such offence | More fit to doe another such offence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.32 | Which sorrow is always towards ourselves, not heaven, | Which sorrow is alwaies toward our selues, not heauen, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iii.33 | Showing we would not spare heaven as we love it, | Showing we would not spare heauen, as we loue it, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.3 | Whilst my invention, hearing not my tongue, | Whilst my Inuention, hearing not my Tongue, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.10 | Wherein, let no man hear me, I take pride, | Wherein (let no man heare me) I take pride, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.17 | 'Tis not the devil's crest – How now? Who's there? | 'Tis not the Deuills Crest: how now? who's there? |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.30.2 | How now, fair maid? | how now faire Maid. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.31 | I am come to know your pleasure. | I am come to know your pleasure. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.32 | That you might know it, would much better please me | That you might know it, wold much better please me, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.33 | Than to demand what 'tis. Your brother cannot live. | Then to demand what 'tis: your Brother cannot liue. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.34 | Even so. Heaven keep your honour. | Euen so: heauen keepe your Honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.41 | That his soul sicken not. | That his soule sicken not. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.50 | 'Tis set down so in heaven, but not in earth. | 'Tis set downe so in heauen, but not in earth. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.53 | Now took your brother's life, or to redeem him | Now tooke your brothers life, and to redeeme him |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.57 | I talk not of your soul. Our compelled sins | I talke not of your soule: our compel'd sins |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.59 | Nay, I'll not warrant that, for I can speak | Nay Ile not warrant that: for I can speake |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.61 | I, now the voice of the recorded law, | I (now the voyce of the recorded Law) |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.62 | Pronounce a sentence on your brother's life; | Pronounce a sentence on your Brothers life, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.63 | Might there not be a charity in sin | Might there not be a charitie in sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.66 | It is no sin at all, but charity. | It is no sinne at all, but charitie. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.73.1 | And nothing of your answer. | And nothing of your answere. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.74 | Your sense pursues not mine. Either you are ignorant, | Your sence pursues not mine: either you are ignorant, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.75 | Or seem so craftily; and that's not good. | Or seeme so crafty; and that's not good. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.76 | Let me be ignorant, and in nothing good | Let be ignorant, and in nothing good, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.77 | But graciously to know I am no better. | But graciously to know I am no better. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.88 | Admit no other way to save his life – | Admit no other way to saue his life |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.89 | As I subscribe not that, nor any other, | (As I subscribe not that, nor any other, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.95 | No earthly mean to save him, but that either | No earthly meane to saue him, but that either |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.109 | Were not you then as cruel as the sentence | Were not you then as cruell as the Sentence, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.111 | Ignomy in ransom and free pardon | Ignomie in ransome, and free pardon |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.113 | Nothing kin to foul redemption. | Is nothing kin to fowle redemption. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.118 | To have what we would have, we speak not what we mean. | To haue, what we would haue, / We speake not what vve meane; |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.122 | If not a fedary, but only he | If not a fedarie but onely he |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.132 | Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger | (Since I suppose we are made to be no stronger |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.135 | That is, a woman; if you be more, you're none. | That is a woman; if you be more, you'r none. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.137 | By all external warrants, show it now, | By all externall warrants) shew it now, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.139 | I have no tongue but one. Gentle my lord, | I haue no tongue but one; gentle my Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.144 | He shall not, Isabel, if you give me love. | He shall not Isabell if you giue me loue. |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.145 | I know your virtue hath a licence in't, | I know your vertue hath a licence in't, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.147.2 | Believe me, on mine honour, | Beleeue me on mine Honor, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.149 | Ha! Little honour to be much believed, | Ha? Little honor, to be much beleeu'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.160 | And now I give my sensual race the rein. | And now I giue my sensuall race, the reine, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.165 | Or else he must not only die the death, | Or else he must not onelie die the death, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.168 | Or, by the affection that now guides me most, | Or by the affection that now guides me most, |
Measure for Measure | MM II.iv.179 | Yet hath he in him such a mind of honour | Yet hath he in him such a minde of Honor, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.2 | The miserable have no other medicine | The miserable haue no other medicine |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.8 | That none but fools would keep; a breath thou art, | That none but fooles would keepe: a breath thou art, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.13 | And yet runn'st toward him still. Thou art not noble, | And yet runst toward him still. Thou art not noble, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.15 | Are nursed by baseness. Thou'rt by no means valiant, | Are nurst by basenesse: Thou'rt by no meanes valiant, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.19 | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thyself, | Thy death, which is no more. Thou art not thy selfe, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.21 | That issue out of dust. Happy thou art not, | That issue out of dust. Happie thou art not, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.22 | For what thou hast not, still thou striv'st to get, | For what thou hast not, still thou striu'st to get, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.23 | And what thou hast, forget'st. Thou art not certain, | And what thou hast forgetst. Thou art not certaine, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.28 | And death unloads thee. Friend hast thou none, | And death vnloads thee; Friend hast thou none. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.32 | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth nor age, | For ending thee no sooner. Thou hast nor youth, nor age |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.37 | Thou hast neither heat, affection, limb, nor beauty | Thou hast neither heate, affection, limbe, nor beautie |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.51 | And very welcome. Look, signor, here's your | And verie welcom: looke Signior, here's your |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.57 | Now, sister, what's the comfort? | Now sister, what's the comfort? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.64.2 | Is there no remedy? | Is there no remedie? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.65 | None, but such remedy as, to save a head, | None, but such remedie, as to saue a head |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.75 | Would bark your honour from that trunk you bear, | Would barke your honor from that trunke you beare, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.76.2 | Let me know the point. | Let me know the point. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.80 | Than a perpetual honour. Dar'st thou die? | Then a perpetuall Honor. Dar'st thou die? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.91 | Thou art too noble to conserve a life | Thou art too noble, to conserue a life |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.102.2 | O heavens, it cannot be. | Oh heauens, it cannot be. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.106.2 | Thou shalt not do't. | Thou shalt not do't. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.112 | That thus can make him bite the law by th' nose, | That thus can make him bite the Law by th' nose, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.113 | When he would force it? Sure it is no sin, | When he would force it? Sure it is no sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.121 | Ay, but to die, and go we know not where, | I, but to die, and go we know not where, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.142 | Is't not a kind of incest to take life | Is't not a kinde of Incest, to take life |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.150.1 | No word to save thee. | No word to saue thee. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.152 | Thy sin's not accidental, but a trade. | Thy sinn's not accidentall, but a Trade; |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.160 | I have no superfluous leisure. My stay must be | I haue no superfluous leysure, my stay must be |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.166 | of natures. She, having the truth of honour in her, hath | of natures. She (hauing the truth of honour in her) hath |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.168 | receive. I am confessor to Angelo, and I know this to | receiue: I am Confessor to Angelo, and I know this to |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.169 | be true. Therefore prepare yourself to death. Do not | be true, therfore prepare your selfe to death: do not |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.178 | That now you are come, you will be gone. Leave | That now you are come, you wil be gone: leaue |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.180 | habit no loss shall touch her by my company. | habit, no losse shall touch her by my company. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.191 | I am now going to resolve him. I had rather my | I am now going to resolue him: I had rather my |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.197 | That shall not be much amiss. Yet, as the matter | That shall not be much amisse: yet, as the matter |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.198 | now stands, he will avoid your accusation; he made trial | now stands, he will auoid your accusation: he made triall |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.203 | redeem your brother from the angry law, do no stain | redeem your brother from the angry Law; doe no staine |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.208 | do anything that appears not foul in the truth of my | do any thing that appeares not fowle in the truth of my |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.211 | you not heard speak of Mariana, the sister of Frederick, | you not heard speake of Mariana the sister of Fredericke |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.221 | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his love toward | lost a noble and renowned brother, in his loue toward |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.227 | Left her in her tears, and dried not one of them | Left her in her teares, & dried not one of them |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.229 | in her discoveries of dishonour. In few, bestowed her | in her, discoueries of dishonor: in few, bestow'd her |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.232 | relents not. | relents not. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.237 | of it not only saves your brother, but keeps you from | of it not onely saues your brother, but keepes you from |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.238 | dishonour in doing it. | dishonor in doing it. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.247 | your stay with him may not be long, that the time may | your stay with him may not be long: that the time may |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.249 | convenience. This being granted in course – and now | conuenience: this being granted in course, and now |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.252 | encounter acknowledge itself hereafter, it may compel | encounter acknowledge it selfe heereafter, it may compell |
Measure for Measure | MM III.i.254 | saved, your honour untainted, the poor Mariana | saued, your honor vntainted, the poore Mariana |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.1 | Nay, if there be no remedy for it but that you will | Nay, if there be no remedy for it, but that you will |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.9 | being richer than innocency, stands for the facing. | being richer then Innocency, stands for the facing. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.33 | warning. The deputy cannot abide a whoremaster. If he | warning: the Deputy cannot abide a Whore-master: if he |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.41 | How now, noble Pompey? What, at the wheels of | How now noble Pompey? What, at the wheels of |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.42 | Caesar? Art thou led in triumph? What, is there none | Casar? Art thou led in triumph? What is there none |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.44 | now, for putting the hand in the pocket and extracting | now, for putting the hand in the pocket, and extracting |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.46 | tune, matter, and method? Is't not drowned i'th' last | Tune, Matter, and Method? Is't not drown'd i'th last |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.60 | Why, 'tis not amiss, Pompey. Farewell. Go, say I | Why 'tis not amisse Pompey: farewell: goe say I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.67 | turn good husband now, Pompey. You will keep the | turne good husband now Pompey, you will keepe the |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.70 | No, indeed will I not, Pompey; it is not the wear. I | No indeed wil I not Pompey, it is not the wear: I |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.72 | take it not patiently, why, your mettle is the more. | take it not patiently: Why, your mettle is the more: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.77 | You will not bail me then, sir? | You will not baile me then Sir? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.78 | Then, Pompey, nor now. What news abroad, | Then Pompey, nor now: what newes abroad |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.83 | I know none. Can you tell me of any? | I know none: can you tell me of any? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.86 | I know not where, but wheresoever, I wish him | I know not where: but wheresoeuer, I wish him |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.93 | A little more lenity to lechery would do no harm | A little more lenitie to Lecherie would doe no harme |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.99 | Angelo was not made by man and woman after this | Angelo was not made by Man and Woman, after this |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.105 | That I know to be true. And he is a motion generative. | that I know to bee true: and he is a motion generatiue, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.116 | women. He was not inclined that way. | Women, he was not enclin'd that way. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.118 | 'Tis not possible. | 'Tis not possible. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.119 | Who? Not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty, | Who, not the Duke? Yes, your beggar of fifty: |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.125 | Duke, and I believe I know the cause of his | Duke, and I beleeue I know the cause of his |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.128 | No, pardon. 'Tis a secret must be locked within | No, pardon: 'Tis a secret must bee lockt within |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.131 | Wise? Why, no question but he was. | Wise? Why no question but he was. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.132 | A very superficial, ignorant, unweighing fellow. | A very superficiall, ignorant, vnweighing fellow |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.139 | or, if your knowledge be more, it is much | or, if your knowledge bee more, it is much |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.141 | Sir, I know him, and I love him. | Sir, I know him, and I loue him. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.142 | Love talks with better knowledge, and knowledge | Loue talkes with better knowledge, & knowledge |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.144 | Come, sir, I know what I know. | Come Sir, I know what I know. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.145 | I can hardly believe that, since you know not what | I can hardly beleeue that, since you know not what |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.151 | Sir, my name is Lucio, well known to the Duke. | Sir my name is Lucio, wel known to the Duke. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.152 | He shall know you better, sir, if I may live to report | He shall know you better Sir, if I may liue to report |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.154 | I fear you not. | I feare you not. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.155 | O, you hope the Duke will return no more, or you | O, you hope the Duke will returne no more: or you |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.159 | But no more of this. Canst thou tell if Claudio die | But no more of this: Canst thou tell if Claudio die |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.160 | tomorrow or no? | to morrow, or no? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.165 | continency. Sparrows must not build in his house-eaves | Continencie. Sparrowes must not build in his house-eeues, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.171 | again, would eat mutton on Fridays. He's not past it | againe) would eate Mutton on Fridaies. He's now past it, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.175 | No might nor greatness in mortality | No might, nor greatnesse in mortality |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.182 | Your honour is accounted a merciful man, good my | your Honor is accounted a mercifull man: good my |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.188 | please your honour. | please your Honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.196 | be called before us. Away with her to prison. Go to, no | be call'd before vs, Away with her to prison: Goe too, no |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.198 | Provost, my brother Angelo will not be altered. Claudio | Prouost, my Brother Angelo will not be alter'd, Claudio |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.201 | wrought by my pity, it should not be so with him. | wrought by my pitie, it should not be so with him. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.207 | Not of this country, though my chance is now | Not of this Countrie, though my chance is now |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.212 | None, but that there is so great a fever on goodness | None, but that there is so great a Feauor on goodnesse, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.213 | that the dissolution of it must cure it. Novelty is only | that the dissolution of it must cure it. Noueltie is onely |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.216 | There is scarce truth enough alive to make | There is scarse truth enough aliue to make |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.217 | societies secure, but security enough to make fellowships | Societies secure, but Securitie enough to make Fellowships |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.219 | of the world. This news is old enough, yet it is every | of the world: This newes is old enough, yet it is euerie |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.223 | especially to know himself. | especially to know himselfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.225 | Rather rejoicing to see another merry than | Rather reioycing to see another merry, then |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.229 | let me desire to know how you find Claudio prepared. | let me desire to know, how you finde Claudio prepar'd? |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.232 | He professes to have received no sinister measure | He professes to haue receiued no sinister measure |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.237 | discredited to him, and now is he resolved to die. | discredited to him, and now is he resolu'd to die. |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.251 | Pattern in himself to know, | Patterne in himselfe to know, |
Measure for Measure | MM III.ii.253 | More nor less to others paying | More, nor lesse to others paying, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.11 | You had not found me here so musical. | You had not found me here so musicall. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.19 | You have not been inquired after. I have sat | You haue not bin enquir'd after: I haue sat |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.22 | now. I shall crave your forbearance a little. May be I | now. I shall craue your forbearance a little, may be I |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.23 | will call upon you anon for some advantage to yourself. | will call vpon you anone for some aduantage to your selfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.36 | But shall you on your knowledge find this way? | But shall you on your knowledge find this way? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.37 | I have ta'en a due and wary note upon't. | I haue t'ane a due, and wary note vpon't, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.40.2 | Are there no other tokens | Are there no other tokens |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.42 | No, none, but only a repair i'th' dark, | No: none but onely a repaire ith' darke, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.44 | Can be but brief. For I have made him know | Can be but briefe: for I haue made him know, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.48 | I have not yet made known to Mariana | I haue not yet made knowne to Mariana |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.53 | Good friar, I know you do, and so have found it. | Good Frier, I know you do, and haue found it. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.66.2 | It is not my consent, | It is not my consent, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.1 | ‘ Remember now my brother.’ | Remember now my brother. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.69.2 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.70 | Nor, gentle daughter, fear you not at all. | Nor gentle daughter, feare you not at all: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.i.72 | To bring you thus together, 'tis no sin, | To bring you thus together 'tis no sinne, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.11 | from your gyves; if not, you shall have your full time | from your Gyues: if not, you shall haue your full time |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.13 | unpitied whipping, for you have been a notorious bawd. | vnpittied whipping; for you haue beene a notorious bawd. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.23 | not, use him for the present and dismiss him. He cannot | not, vse him for the present, and dismisse him, hee cannot |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.37 | hanged, I cannot imagine. | hang'd, I cannot imagine. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.42 | enough. If it be too big for your thief, your thief | enough. If it bee too bigge for your Theefe, your Theefe |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.43 | thinks it little enough. So every true man's apparel | thinkes it little enough: So euerie true mans apparrell |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.58 | Th' one has my pity; not a jot the other, | Th' one has my pitie; not a iot the other, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.61 | 'Tis now dead midnight, and by eight tomorrow | 'Tis now dead midnight, and by eight to morrow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.65.1 | He will not wake. | He will not wake. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.66 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.66.2 | But hark, what noise? | But harke, what noise? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.72 | None since the curfew rung. | None since the Curphew rung. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.1 | Not Isabel? | Not Isabell? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.73.2 | No. | No. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.76 | Not so, not so; his life is paralleled | Not so, not so: his life is paralel'd |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.81 | Which he corrects, then were he tyrannous, | Which he corrects, then were he tirrannous, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.82 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.82.2 | Now are they come. | Now are they come. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.85 | Knocking | |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.85 | How now? What noise? That spirit's possessed with haste | How now? what noise? That spirit's possest with hast, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.89 | Have you no countermand for Claudio yet, | Haue you no countermand for Claudio yet? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.90.2 | None, sir, none. | None Sir, none. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.93 | You something know, yet I believe there comes | You something know: yet I beleeue there comes |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.94 | No countermand; no such example have we. | No countermand: no such example haue we: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.100 | My lord hath sent you this note, and by me | My Lord hath sent you this note, / And by mee |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.101 | this further charge: that you swerve not from the smallest | this further charge; / That you swerue not from the smallest |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.111 | Now, sir, what news? | Now Sir, what newes? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.114 | putting on – methinks strangely, for he hath not used | putting on, methinks strangely: / For he hath not vs'd |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.119 | in the afternoon, Barnardine. For my better satisfaction, | in the afternoone Bernardine: For my better satisfaction, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.122 | than we must yet deliver. Thus fail not to do your office, | then we must yet deliuer. Thus faile not to doe your Office, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.126 | th' afternoon? | th' afternoone? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.129 | How came it that the absent Duke had not either | How came it, that the absent Duke had not either |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.133 | and, indeed, his fact, till now in the government of Lord | And indeed his fact till now in the gouernment of Lord |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.134 | Angelo, came not to an undoubtful proof. | Angelo, came not to an vndoubtfull proofe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.135 | It is now apparent? | It is now apparant? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.136 | Most manifest, and not denied by himself. | Most manifest, and not denied by himselfe. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.139 | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully | A man that apprehends death no more dreadfully, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.144 | He will hear none. He hath evermore had the | He wil heare none: he hath euermore had the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.146 | would not. Drunk many times a day, if not many days | would not. Drunke many times a day, if not many daies |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.149 | warrant for it. It hath not moved him at all. | warrant for it, it hath not moued him at all. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.150 | More of him anon. There is written in your brow, | More of him anon: There is written in your brow |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.151 | provost, honesty and constancy. If I read it not truly, | Prouost, honesty and constancie; if I reade it not truly, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.154 | here you have warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit | heere you haue warrant to execute, is no greater forfeit |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.173 | know the course is common. If anything fall to you | know the course is common. If any thing fall to you |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.179 | You will think you have made no offence if the | You will thinke you haue made no offence, if the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.182 | Not a resemblance, but a certainty. Yet since I see | Not a resemblance, but a certainty; yet since I see |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.183 | you fearful, that neither my coat, integrity, nor | you fearfull, that neither my coate, integrity, nor |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.186 | here is the hand and seal of the Duke. You know the | heere is the hand and Seale of the Duke: you know the |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.187 | character, I doubt not, and the signet is not strange to | Charracter I doubt not, and the Signet is not strange to |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.189 | I know them both. | I know them both. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.191 | shall anon overread it at your pleasure, where you shall | shall anon ouer-reade it at your pleasure: where you shall |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.193 | thing that Angelo knows not, for he this very day | thing that Angelo knowes not, for hee this very day |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.194 | receives letters of strange tenor, perchance of the Duke's | receiues letters of strange tenor, perchance of the Dukes |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.196 | chance nothing of what is writ. Look, th' unfolding star | chance nothing of what is writ. Looke, th' vnfolding Starre |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.197 | calls up the shepherd. Put not yourself into amazement | calles vp the Shepheard; put not your selfe into amazement, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.ii.199 | when they are known. Call your executioner, and off | when they are knowne. Call your executioner, and off |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.7 | ready money. Marry, then ginger was not much in request, | readie money: marrie then, Ginger was not much in request, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.11 | which now peaches him a beggar. Then have we here | which now peaches him a beggar. Then haue we heere, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.18 | in our trade, and are now ‘ for the Lord's sake.’ | in our Trade, and are now for the Lords sake. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.24 | that noise there? What are you? | that noyse there? What are you? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.37 | How now, Abhorson, what's the news with | How now Abhorson? / What's the newes with |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.42 | I am not fitted for't. | I am not fitted for't. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.47 | Do we jest now, think you? | do we iest now thinke you? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.51 | Friar, not I. I have been drinking hard all | Friar, not I: I haue bin drinking hard all |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.53 | shall beat out my brains with billets. I will not consent | shall beat out my braines with billets: I will not consent |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.57 | I swear I will not die today for any man's | I sweare I will not die to day for anie mans |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.60 | Not a word. If you have anything to say to | Not a word: if you haue anie thing to say to |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.61 | me, come to my ward, for thence will not I today. | me, come to my Ward: for thence will not I to day. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.64 | Now, sir, how do you find the prisoner? | Now Sir, how do you finde the prisoner? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.69 | One Ragozine, a most notorious pirate, | One Ragozine, a most notorious Pirate, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.81 | But Barnardine must die this afternoon, | But Barnardine must die this afternoone, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.84.1 | If he were known alive? | If he were knowne aliue? |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.91 | Now will I write letters to Varrius – | Now wil I write Letters to Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.103.1 | That want no ear but yours. | That want no eare but yours. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.105 | The tongue of Isabel. She's come to know | The tongue of Isabell. She's come to know, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.107 | But I will keep her ignorant of her good, | But I will keepe her ignorant of her good, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.115 | Nay, but it is not so. | Nay, but it is not so. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.116 | It is no other. Show your wisdom, daughter, | It is no other, Shew your wisedome daughter |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.119 | You shall not be admitted to his sight. | You shal not be admitted to his sight. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.122 | This nor hurts him nor profits you a jot; | This nor hurts him, nor profits you a iot, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.129 | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, | Notice to Escalus and Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.135.1 | And general honour. | And general Honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.146 | With a light heart. Trust not my holy order | With a light heart; trust not my holie Order |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.149 | Not within, sir. | Not within Sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.152 | dine and sup with water and bran. I dare not for my | dine and sup with water and bran: I dare not for my |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.158 | reports, but the best is, he lives not in them. | reports, but the best is, he liues not in them. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.159 | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so well as I do. | Friar, thou knowest not the Duke so wel as I do: |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iii.165 | they be true; if not true, none were enough. | they be true: if not true, none were enough. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.4 | wisdom be not tainted. And why meet him at the gates, | wisedome bee not tainted: and why meet him at the gates |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.6 | I guess not. | I ghesse not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.12 | which shall then have no power to stand against us. | which shall then haue no power to stand against vs. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.15 | Give notice to such men of sort and suit | giue notice to such men of sort and suite |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.22 | Will not proclaim against her maiden loss, | Will not proclaime against her maiden losse, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.23 | How might she tongue me? Yet reason dares her no, | How might she tongue me? yet reason dares her no, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.25 | That no particular scandal once can touch | That no particular scandall once can touch |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.29 | By so receiving a dishonoured life | By so receiuing a dishonor'd life |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.iv.32 | Nothing goes right. We would, and we would not. | Nothing goes right, we would, and we would not. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.2 | The provost knows our purpose and our plot. | The Prouost knowes our purpose and our plot, |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.7 | And tell him where I stay. Give the like notice | And tell him where I stay: giue the like notice |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.v.14 | Will greet us here anon, my gentle Varrius. | Will greet vs heere anon: my gentle Varrius. |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.7 | I should not think it strange, for 'tis a physic | I should not thinke it strange, for 'tis a physicke |
Measure for Measure | MM IV.vi.12 | He shall not pass you. Twice have the trumpets sounded. | He shall not passe you: / Twice haue the Trumpets sounded. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.7 | Cannot but yield you forth to public thanks, | Cannot but yeeld you forth to publique thankes |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.14 | And let the subject see, to make them know | And let the Subiect see, to make them know |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.19 | Now is your time. Speak loud and kneel before him. | Now is your time / Speake loud, and kneele before him. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.22 | O worthy prince, dishonour not your eye | Oh worthy Prince, dishonor not your eye |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.31 | Must either punish me, not being believed, | Must either punish me, not being beleeu'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.33 | My lord, her wits, I fear me, are not firm. | My Lord, her wits I feare me are not firme: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.38 | That Angelo's forsworn, is it not strange? | That Angelo's forsworne, is it not strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.39 | That Angelo's a murderer, is't not strange? | That Angelo's a murtherer, is't not strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.42.1 | Is it not strange, and strange? | Is it not strange? and strange? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.43 | It is not truer he is Angelo | It is not truer he is Angelo, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.49 | There is another comfort than this world, | There is another comfort, then this world, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.50 | That thou neglect me not with that opinion | That thou neglect me not, with that opinion |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.51 | That I am touched with madness. Make not impossible | That I am touch'd with madnesse: make not impossible |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.52 | That which but seems unlike. 'Tis not impossible | That which but seemes vnlike, 'tis not impossible |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.58 | If he be less, he's nothing: but he's more, | If he be lesse, he's nothing, but he's more, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.60 | If she be mad, as I believe no other, | If she be mad, as I beleeue no other, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.64 | Harp not on that, nor do not banish reason | Harpe not on that; nor do not banish reason |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.67.2 | Many that are not mad | Many that are not mad |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.1 | You were not bid to speak. | You were not bid to speake. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.78.2 | No, my good lord, | No, my good Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.79.1 | Nor wished to hold my peace. | Nor wish'd to hold my peace. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.79.2 | I wish you now, then. | I wish you now then, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.80 | Pray you, take note of it, and when you have | Pray you take note of it: and when you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.82.2 | I warrant your honour. | I warrant your honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.96 | I now begin with grief and shame to utter. | I now begin with griefe, and shame to vtter. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.97 | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body | He would not, but by gift of my chaste body |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.100 | My sisterly remorse confutes mine honour, | My sisterly remorse, confutes mine honour, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.105 | By heaven, fond wretch, thou know'st not what thou speak'st, | By heauen (fond wretch) yu knowst not what thou speak'st, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.106 | Or else thou art suborned against his honour | Or else thou art suborn'd against his honor |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.108 | Stands without blemish. Next, it imports no reason | Stands without blemish: next it imports no reason, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.112 | And not have cut him off. Someone hath set you on. | And not haue cut him off: some one hath set you on: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.120 | I know you'd fain be gone. An officer! | I know you'ld faine be gone: An Officer: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.126 | A ghostly father, belike. Who knows that Lodowick? | A ghostly Father, belike: / Who knowes that Lodowicke? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.127 | My lord, I know him, 'tis a meddling friar; | My Lord, I know him, 'tis a medling Fryer, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.128 | I do not like the man. Had he been lay, my lord, | I doe not like the man: had he been Lay my Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.142.2 | We did believe no less. | We did beleeue no lesse. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.143 | Know you that Friar Lodowick that she speaks of? | Know you that Frier Lodowick that she speakes of? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.144 | I know him for a man divine and holy, | I know him for a man diuine and holy, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.145 | Not scurvy, nor a temporary meddler, | Not scuruy, nor a temporary medler |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.149 | My lord, most villainously, believe it. | My Lord, most villanously, beleeue it. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.153 | Being come to knowledge that there was complaint | Being come to knowledge, that there was complaint |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.155 | To speak, as from his mouth, what he doth know | To speake as from his mouth, what he doth know |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.159 | To justify this worthy nobleman, | To iustifie this worthy Noble man |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.163 | Do you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? | Doe you not smile at this, Lord Angelo? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.169 | Pardon, my lord, I will not show my face | Pardon my Lord, I will not shew my face |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.172 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.174 | No, my lord. | No my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.177 | Why, you are nothing then. Neither maid, widow, | Why you are nothing then: neither Maid, Widow, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.178 | nor wife? | nor Wife? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.180 | neither maid, widow, nor wife. | neither Maid, Widow, nor Wife. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.185 | And I confess besides I am no maid; | And I confesse besides, I am no Maid, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.186 | I have known my husband, yet my husband | I haue known my husband, yet my husband |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.187 | Knows not that ever he knew me. | Knowes not, that euer he knew me. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.188 | He was drunk, then, my lord. It can be no better. | He was drunk then, my Lord, it can be no better. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.191 | This is no witness for Lord Angelo. | This is no witnesse for Lord Angelo. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.192 | Now I come to't, my lord: | Now I come to't, my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.198.2 | Not that I know. | Not that I know. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.199 | No? You say your husband? | No? you say your husband. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.201 | Who thinks he knows that he ne'er knew my body, | Who thinkes he knowes, that he nere knew my body, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.202 | But knows, he thinks, that he knows Isabel's. | But knows, he thinkes, that he knowes Isabels. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.204 | My husband bids me. Now I will unmask. | My husband bids me, now I will vnmaske. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.211.2 | Know you this woman? | Know you this woman? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.212.2 | Sirrah, no more! | Sirha, no more. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.213 | Enough, my lord. | Enoug my Lord. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.214 | My lord, I must confess I know this woman, | My Lord, I must confesse, I know this woman, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.221 | I never spake with her, saw her, nor heard from her, | I neuer spake with her, saw her, nor heard from her |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.222.1 | Upon my faith and honour. | Vpon my faith, and honor. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.222.2 | Noble prince, | Noble Prince, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.231.2 | I did but smile till now. | I did but smile till now, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.232 | Now, good my lord, give me the scope of justice. | Now, good my Lord, giue me the scope of Iustice, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.234 | These poor informal women are no more | These poore informall women, are no more |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.246 | There is another friar that set them on; | There is another Frier that set them on, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.250 | Your provost knows the place where he abides | Your Prouost knowes the place where he abides, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.252 | And you, my noble and well-warranted cousin, | And you, my noble and well-warranted Cosen |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.256 | Will leave, but stir not you till you have well | Will leaue you; but stir not you till you haue |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.259 | Signor Lucio, did not you say you knew that Friar | Signior Lucio, did not you say you knew that Frier |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.261 | Cucullus non facit monachum. Honest in nothing | Cucullus non facit Monachum, honest in nothing |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.263 | villainous speeches of the Duke. | villanous speeches of the Duke. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.266 | notable fellow. | notable fellow. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.272 | Not better than he, by her own report. | Not better then he, by her owne report. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.283 | In very good time. Speak not you to him, till we | In very good time: speake not you to him, till we |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.289 | How? Know you where you are? | How? Know you where you are? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.291 | Be sometime honoured for his burning throne. | Be sometime honour'd, for his burning throne. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.304 | Is't not enough thou hast suborned these women | Is't not enough thou hast suborn'd these women, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.310 | Joint by joint, but we will know his purpose. | Ioynt by ioynt, but we will know his purpose: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.311.2 | Be not so hot. The Duke | Be not so hot: the Duke dare |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.312 | Dare no more stretch this finger of mine than he | No more stretch this finger of mine, then he |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.313 | Dare rack his own. His subject am I not, | Dare racke his owne: his Subiect am I not, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.314 | Nor here provincial. My business in this state | Nor here Prouinciall: My businesse in this State |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.322 | What can you vouch against him, Signor Lucio? | What can you vouch against him Signior Lucio? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.325 | Do you know me? | doe you know me? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.330 | Most notedly, sir. | Most notedly Sir. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.336 | O thou damnable fellow, did not I pluck thee by | Oh thou damnable fellow: did I not plucke thee by |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.337 | the nose for thy speeches? | the nose, for thy speeches? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.339 | Hark how the villain would close now, after his | Harke how the villaine would close now, after his |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.341 | Such a fellow is not to be talked withal. Away | Such a fellow is not to be talk'd withall: Away |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.343 | him to prison. Lay bolts enough upon him. Let him | him to prison: lay bolts enough vpon him: let him |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.344 | speak no more. Away with those giglots too, and with | speak no more: away with those Giglets too, and with |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.352 | not off? | not off? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.355 | (to Lucio) Sneak not away, sir, for the friar and you | Sneake not away Sir, for the Fryer, and you, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.356 | Must have a word anon. Lay hold on him. | Must haue a word anon: lay hold on him. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.363.1 | And hold no longer out. | And hold no longer out. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.368 | No longer session hold upon my shame, | No longer Session hold vpon my shame, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.377 | My lord, I am more amazed at his dishonour | My Lord, I am more amaz'd at his dishonor, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.379 | Your friar is now your prince. As I was then | Your Frier is now your Prince: As I was then |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.381 | Not changing heart with habit, I am still | (Not changing heart with habit) I am still, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.384.1 | Your unknown sovereignty. | Your vnknowne Soueraigntie. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.385 | And now, dear maid, be you as free to us. | And now, deere Maide, be you as free to vs. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.386 | Your brother's death, I know, sits at your heart, | Your Brothers death I know sits at your heart: |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.388 | Labouring to save his life, and would not rather | Labouring to saue his life: and would not rather |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.399 | Your well-defended honour, you must pardon | Your well defended honor: you must pardon |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.414 | I hope you will not mock me with a husband. | I hope you will not mocke me with a husband? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.416 | Consenting to the safeguard of your honour | Consenting to the safe-guard of your honor, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.423 | I crave no other, nor no better man. | I craue no other, nor no better man. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.426 | Away with him to death. (To Lucio) Now, sir, to you. | Away with him to death: Now Sir, to you. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.435 | Hold up your hands, say nothing, I'll speak all. | Hold vp your hands, say nothing: I'll speake all. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.439 | O Isabel, will you not lend a knee? | Oh Isabel: will you not lend a knee? |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.445 | Let him not die. My brother had but justice, | Let him not die: my Brother had but Iustice, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.448 | His act did not o'ertake his bad intent, | his Act did not ore-take his bad intent, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.450 | That perished by the way. Thoughts are no subjects, | That perish'd by the way: thoughts are no subiects |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.453 | I have bethought me of another fault. | I haue bethought me of another fault. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.457 | No, my good lord, it was by private message. | No my good Lord: it was by priuate message. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.459.2 | Pardon me, noble lord, | Pardon me, noble Lord, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.460 | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, | I thought it was a fault, but knew it not, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.478 | That apprehends no further than this world, | That apprehends no further then this world, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.484 | This is another prisoner that I saved, | This is another prisoner that I sau'd, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.496 | And yet here's one in place I cannot pardon. | And yet heere's one in place I cannot pardon, |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.511 | I beseech your highness, do not marry me to a | I beseech your Highnesse doe not marry me to |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.512 | whore. Your highness said even now, I made you a | a Whore: your Highnesse said euen now I made you a |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.513 | duke. Good my lord, do not recompense me in making | Duke, good my Lord do not recompence me, in making |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.515 | Upon mine honour, thou shalt marry her. | Vpon mine honor thou shalt marrie her. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.524 | I have confessed her and I know her virtue. | I haue confes'd her, and I know her vertue. |
Measure for Measure | MM V.i.536 | What's yet behind, that's meet you all should know. | What's yet behinde, that meete you all should know. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1.1 | Enter Antonio, Salerio, and Solanio | Enter Anthonio, Salarino, and Salanio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.1 | In sooth I know not why I am so sad. | IN sooth I know not why I am so sad, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.7 | That I have much ado to know myself. | That I haue much ado to know my selfe. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.10 | Like signors and rich burghers on the flood, | Like Signiors and rich Burgers on the flood, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.18 | Plucking the grass to know where sits the wind, | Plucking the grasse to know where sits the winde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.25 | I should not see the sandy hour-glass run | I should not see the sandie houre-glasse runne, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.31 | And not bethink me straight of dangerous rocks, | And not bethinke me straight of dangerous rocks, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.35 | And in a word, but even now worth this, | And in a word, but euen now worth this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.36 | And now worth nothing? Shall I have the thought | And now worth nothing. Shall I haue the thought |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.39 | But tell not me; I know Antonio | But tell not me, I know Anthonio |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.41 | Believe me, no. I thank my fortune for it | Beleeue me no, I thanke my fortune for it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.42 | My ventures are not in one bottom trusted, | My ventures are not in one bottome trusted, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.43 | Nor to one place; nor is my whole estate | Nor to one place; nor is my whole estate |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.45 | Therefore my merchandise makes me not sad. | Therefore my merchandize makes me not sad. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.47 | Not in love neither? Then let us say you are sad | Not in loue neither: then let vs say you are sad |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.48 | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easy | Because you are not merry; and 'twere as easie |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.50 | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Janus, | Because you are not sad. Now by two-headed Ianus, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.55 | That they'll not show their teeth in way of smile | That they'll not shew their teeth in way of smile, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.57 | Enter Bassanio, Lorenzo, and Gratiano | Enter Bassanio, Lorenso, and Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.57 | Here comes Bassanio your most noble kinsman, | Heere comes Bassanio, / Your most noble Kinsman, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.58 | Gratiano, and Lorenzo. Fare ye well; | Faryewell, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.59 | We leave you now with better company. | We leaue you now with better company. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.61 | If worthier friends had not prevented me. | If worthier friends had not preuented me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.66 | Good signors both, when shall we laugh? Say, when? | Good signiors both, when shall we laugh? say, when? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.68 | Exeunt Salerio and Solanio | Exeunt Salarino, and Solanio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.72 | I will not fail you. | I will not faile you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.73 | You look not well, Signor Antonio. | You looke not well signior Anthonio, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.77 | I hold the world but as the world, Gratiano, | I hold the world but as the world Gratiano, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.94 | And when I ope my lips, let no dog bark.’ | And when I ope my lips, let no dogge barke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.95 | O my Antonio, I do know of these | O my Anthonio, I do know of these |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.97 | For saying nothing, when, I am very sure | For saying nothing; when I am verie sure |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.100 | I'll tell thee more of this another time. | Ile tell thee more of this another time. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.101 | But fish not with this melancholy bait | But fish not with this melancholly baite |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.107 | For Gratiano never lets me speak. | For Gratiano neuer let's me speake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.109 | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine own tongue. | Thou shalt not know the sound of thine owne tongue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | In a neat's tongue dried and a maid not vendible. | In a neats tongue dri'd, and a maid not vendible. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.112 | Exeunt Gratiano and Lorenzo | Exit. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.113 | Is that anything now? | It is that any thing now. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.114 | Gratiano speaks an infinite deal of nothing, | Gratiano speakes an infinite deale of nothing, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.118 | they are not worth the search. | they are not worth the search. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.119 | Well, tell me now what lady is the same | Well: tel me now, what Lady is the same |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.122 | 'Tis not unknown to you, Antonio, | Tis not vnknowne to you Anthonio |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.126 | Nor do I now make moan to be abridged | Nor do I now make mone to be abridg'd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.127 | From such a noble rate; but my chief care | From such a noble rate, but my cheefe care |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.135 | I pray you, good Bassanio, let me know it, | I pray you good Bassanio let me know it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.137 | Within the eye of honour, be assured | Within the eye of honour, be assur'd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.145 | Because what follows is pure innocence. | Because what followes is pure innocence. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.148 | To shoot another arrow that self way | To shoote another arrow that selfe way |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.149 | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, | Which you did shoot the first, I do not doubt, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.153 | You know me well, and herein spend but time | You know me well, and herein spend but time |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.155 | And out of doubt you do me now more wrong | And out of doubt you doe more wrong |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.159 | That in your knowledge may by me be done, | That in your knowledge may by me be done, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.165 | Her name is Portia, nothing undervalued | Her name is Portia, nothing vndervallewd |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.167 | Nor is the wide world ignorant of her worth, | Nor is the wide world ignorant of her worth, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.169 | Renowned suitors, and her sunny locks | Renowned sutors, and her sunny locks |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.177 | Thou know'st that all my fortunes are at sea, | Thou knowst that all my fortunes are at sea, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.178 | Neither have I money, nor commodity | Neither haue I money, nor commodity |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.i.184 | Where money is; and I no question make | Where money is, and I no question make |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.6 | too much as they that starve with nothing. It is no mean | too much, as they that starue with nothing; it is no smal |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.10 | Good sentences, and well pronounced. | Good sentences, and well pronounc'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.12 | If to do were as easy as to know what were good | If to doe were as easie as to know what were good |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.20 | counsel the cripple. But this reasoning is not in the | counsaile the cripple; but this reason is not in f |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.22 | ‘ choose ’! I may neither choose who I would nor refuse | choose, I may neither choose whom I would, nor refuse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.24 | by the will of a dead father. Is it not hard, Nerissa, that I | by the will of a dead father: it is not hard Nerrissa, that I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.25 | cannot choose one, nor refuse none? | cannot choose one, nor refuse none. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.30 | will no doubt never be chosen by any rightly but one | wil no doubt neuer be chosen by any rightly, but one |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.38 | Ay, that's a colt indeed, for he doth nothing but | I that's a colt indeede, for he doth nothing but |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.44 | He doth nothing but frown, as who should say, | He doth nothing but frowne (as who should say, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.45 | ‘ An you will not have me, choose.’ He hears merry tales | and you will not haue me, choose: he heares merrie tales |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.46 | and smiles not. I fear he will prove the weeping philosopher | and smiles not, I feare hee will proue the weeping Phylosopher |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.54 | man. In truth, I know it is a sin to be a mocker, but he, | man, in truth I know it is a sinne to be a mocker, but he, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.57 | every man in no man. If a throstle sing, he falls straight | euery man in no man, if a Trassell sing, he fals straight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.64 | You know I say nothing to him, for he understands | You know I say nothing to him, for hee vnderstands |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.65 | not me, nor I him. He hath neither Latin, French, | not me, nor I him: he hath neither Latine, French, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.66 | nor Italian, and you will come into the court and swear | nor Italian, and you will come into the Court & sweare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.78 | another. | another. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.82 | most vilely in the afternoon when he is drunk. When he | most vildely in the afternoone when hee is drunke: when he |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.91 | the devil be within and that temptation without, I know | the diuell be within, and that temptation without, I know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.94 | You need not fear, lady, the having any of these | You neede not feare Lady the hauing any of these |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.97 | trouble you with no more suit, unless you may be won | trouble you with no more suite, vnlesse you may be won |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.103 | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I dote | reasonable, for there is not one among them but I doate |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.106 | Do you not remember, lady, in your father's | Doe you not remember Ladie in your Fathers |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.116 | How now, what news? | |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.126 | before. Whiles we shut the gate upon one wooer, another | before; whiles wee shut the gate vpon one wooer, another |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.ii.127 | knocks at the door. | knocks at the doore. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.8 | Shall I know your answer? | Shall I know your answere. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.15 | Ho no, no, no, no! My meaning in saying he | Ho no, no, no, no: my meaning in saying he |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.18 | an argosy bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies; I | an Argosie bound to Tripolis, another to the Indies, I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.25 | notwithstanding, sufficient. Three thousand ducats; I think | notwithstanding sufficient, three thousand ducats, I thinke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.34 | with you, and so following; but I will not eat with you, | with you, and so following: but I will not eate with you, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.35 | drink with you, nor pray with you. What news on the | drinke with you, nor pray with you. What newes on the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.37 | This is Signor Antonio. | This is signior Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.52 | I cannot instantly raise up the gross | I cannot instantly raise vp the grosse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.56 | Do you desire? (To Antonio) Rest you fair, good signor! | Doe you desire? Rest you faire good signior, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.58 | Shylock, although I neither lend nor borrow | Shylocke, albeit I neither lend nor borrow |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.59 | By taking nor by giving of excess, | By taking, nor by giuing of excesse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.66 | Methought you said you neither lend nor borrow | Me thoughts you said, you neither lend nor borrow |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.73 | No, not take interest, not as you would say | No, not take interest, not as you would say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.87 | And thrift is blessing if men steal it not. | And thrift is blessing if men steale it not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.89 | A thing not in his power to bring to pass, | A thing not in his power to bring to passe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.93 | I cannot tell, I make it breed as fast. | I cannot tell, I make it breede as fast, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.94.1 | But note me, signor – | But note me signior. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.103 | Signor Antonio, many a time and oft | Signior Anthonio, many a time and oft |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.111 | Well then, it now appears you need my help. | Well then, it now appeares you neede my helpe: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.117 | What should I say to you? Should I not say, | What should I say to you? Should I not say, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.124 | You spurned me such a day, another time | You spurn'd me such a day; another time |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.129 | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not | If thou wilt lend this money, lend it not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.137 | Supply your present wants, and take no doit | Supplie your present wants, and take no doite |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.138 | Of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me. | Of vsance for my moneyes, and youle not heare me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.141 | Go with me to a notary, seal me there | Goe with me to a Notarie, seale me there |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.143 | If you repay me not on such a day, | If you repaie me not on such a day, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.146 | Be nominated for an equal pound | Be nominated for an equall pound |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.151 | You shall not seal to such a bond for me; | You shall not seale to such a bond for me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.153 | Why fear not, man; I will not forfeit it. | Why feare not man, I will not forfaite it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.163 | Is not so estimable, profitable neither, | Is not so estimable, profitable neither |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.166 | If he will take it, so; if not, adieu. | If he will take it, so: if not adiew, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.167 | And for my love I pray you wrong me not. | And for my loue I praie you wrong me not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.169 | Then meet me forthwith at the notary's; | Then meete me forthwith at the Notaries, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.176 | I like not fair terms and a villain's mind. | I like not faire teames, and a villaines minde. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV I.iii.177 | Come on. In this there can be no dismay; | Come on, in this there can be no dismaie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.1 | Mislike me not for my complexion, | Mislike me not for my complexion, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.4 | Bring me the fairest creature northward born, | Bring me the fairest creature North-ward borne, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.11 | Have loved it too. I would not change this hue, | Haue lou'd it to: I would not change this hue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.13 | In terms of choice I am not solely led | In tearmes of choise I am not solie led |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.17 | But if my father had not scanted me, | But if my Father had not scanted me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.20 | Yourself, renowned Prince, then stood as fair | Your selfe (renowned Prince) than stood as faire |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.39 | And either not attempt to choose at all | And either not attempt to choose at all, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.i.43 | Nor will not. Come, bring me unto my chance. | Nor will not, come bring me vnto my chance. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.6 | says ‘ No, take heed, honest Launcelot, take | saies no; take heede honest Launcelet, take |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.8 | Gobbo, do not run, scorn running with thy heels.’ Well, | Iobbe, doe not runne, scorne running with thy heeles; well, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.17 | ‘ Launcelot, budge not.’ ‘ Budge,’ says the fiend. ‘ Budge | Lancelet bouge not, bouge saies the fiend, bouge |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.18 | not,’ says my conscience. ‘ Conscience,’ say I, ‘ you counsel | not saies my conscience, conscience say I you counsaile |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.33 | knows me not. I will try confusions with him. | knows me not, I will trie confusions with him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.38 | the very next turning turn of no hand, but turn down | the verie next turning, turne of no hand, but turn down |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.42 | dwell with him or no? | dwell with him or no. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.44 | (aside) Mark me now, now will I raise the waters. – Talk | marke me now, now will I raise the waters; talke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.46 | No master, sir, but a poor man's son. His father, | No Maister sir, but a poore mans sonne, his Father |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.55 | Ergo, Master Launcelot. Talk not of Master | Ergo Maister Lancelet, talke not of maister |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.63 | staff or a prop? Do you know me, father? | staffe or a prop: doe you know me Father. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.64 | Alack the day, I know you not, young gentleman! | Alacke the day, I know you not yong Gentleman, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.67 | Do you not know me, father? | Doe you not know me Father. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.68 | Alack, sir, I am sand-blind! I know you not. | Alacke sir I am sand blinde, I know you not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.70 | fail of the knowing me; it is a wise father that knows his | faile of the knowing me: it is a wise Father that knowes his |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.73 | to light; murder cannot be hid long – a man's son may, | to light, murder cannot be hid long, a mans sonne may, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.75 | Pray you, sir, stand up. I am sure you are not | Praie you sir stand vp, I am sure you are not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.77 | Pray you let's have no more fooling about it, | Praie you let's haue no more fooling about it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.80 | I cannot think you are my son. | I cannot thinke you are my sonne. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.81 | I know not what I shall think of that; but I | I know not what I shall thinke of that: but I |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.94 | 'gree you now? | gree you now? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.96 | set up my rest to run away, so I will not rest till I have | set vp my rest to run awaie, so I will not rest till I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.102 | I serve not him, I will run as far as God has any ground. | I serue not him, I will run as far as God has anie ground. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.108 | Gratiano to come anon to my lodging. | Gratiano to come anone to my lodging. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.113 | Not a poor boy, sir, but the rich Jew's man | Not a poore boy sir, but the rich Iewes man that |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.127 | myself, as your worship shall know by this honest old | my selfe, as your worship shall know by this honest old |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.133 | I know thee well, thou hast obtained thy suit. | I know thee well, thou hast obtain'd thy suite, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.140 | God, sir, and he hath enough. | God sir, and he hath enough. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.145 | Father, in. I cannot get a service, no! I have | Father in, I cannot get a seruice, no, I haue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.150 | Alas, fifteen wives is nothing; eleven widows and nine | alas, fifteene wiues is nothing, a leuen widdowes and nine |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.162 | Enter Gratiano | Enter Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.163 | Signor Bassanio! | Signior Bassanio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.164 | Gratiano! | Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.166 | You must not deny me. I must go with you to Belmont. | You must not denie me, I must goe with you to Belmont. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.167 | Why then you must. But hear thee, Gratiano: | Why then you must: but heare thee Gratiano, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.169 | Parts that become thee happily enough | Parts that become thee happily enough, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.170 | And in such eyes as ours appear not faults, | And in such eyes as ours appeare not faults; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.171 | But where thou art not known, why there they show | But where they are not knowne, why there they show |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.176.2 | Signor Bassanio, hear me: | Signor Bassanio, heare me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.177 | If I do not put on a sober habit, | If I doe not put on a sober habite, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.178 | Talk with respect, and swear but now and then, | Talke with respect, and sweare but now and than, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.186 | Nay, but I bar tonight. You shall not gauge me | Nay but I barre to night, you shall not gage me |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ii.187.2 | No, that were pity. | No that were pittie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.8 | And so farewell; I would not have my father | And so farwell: I would not haue my Father |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.11 | pagan, most sweet Jew! If a Christian did not play | Pagan, most sweete Iew, if a Christian doe not play |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.16 | Alack, what heinous sin is it in me | Alacke, what hainous sinne is it in me |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iii.19 | I am not to his manners. O Lorenzo, | I am not to his manners: O Lorenzo, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.1 | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Salerio, and Solanio | Enter Gratiano, Lorenzo, Slarino, and Salanio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.4 | We have not made good preparation. | We haue not made good preparation. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.5 | We have not spoke us yet of torchbearers. | We haue not spoke vs yet of Torch-bearers. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.7 | And better in my mind not undertook. | And better in my minde not vndertooke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.8 | 'Tis now but four of clock. We have two hours | 'Tis now but foure of clock, we haue two houres |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.12 | I know the hand. In faith, 'tis a fair hand, | I know the hand, in faith 'tis a faire hand |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.20 | I will not fail her. Speak it privately. | I will not faile her, speake it priuately: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.25.2 | Meet me and Gratiano | Meete me and Gratiano |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.26 | At Gratiano's lodging some hour hence. | at Gratianos lodging / Some houre hence. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.28 | Was not that letter from fair Jessica? | Was not that Letter from faire Iessica? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.iv.39 | Exit with Gratiano | Exit. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.3 | What, Jessica! Thou shalt not gormandize | What Iessica, thou shalt not gurmandize |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.5 | And sleep, and snore, and rend apparel out... | And sleepe, and snore, and rend apparrell out. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.7 | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. | Who bids thee call? I do not bid thee call. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.9 | nothing without bidding. | nothing without bidding. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.13 | I am not bid for love, they flatter me, | I am not bid for loue, they flatttr me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.22 | And they have conspired together. I will not | And they haue conspired together, I will not say |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.23 | say you shall see a masque, but if you do, then it was not | you shall see a Maske, but if you doe, then it was not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.24 | for nothing that my nose fell a-bleeding on Black Monday | for nothing that my nose fell a bleeding on blacke monday |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.26 | on Ash Wednesday was four year in th' afternoon. | on ashwensday was foure yeere in th' afternoone. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.30 | Clamber not you up to the casements then, | Clamber not you vp to the casements then, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.31 | Nor thrust your head into the public street | Nor thrust your head into the publique streete |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.34 | Let not the sound of shallow foppery enter | Let not the sound of shallow fopperie enter |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.36 | I have no mind of feasting forth tonight, | I haue no minde of feasting forth to night: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.43 | His words were ‘ Farewell mistress ’, nothing else. | His words were farewell mistris, nothing else. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.44 | The patch is kind enough, but a huge feeder, | The patch is kinde enough, but a huge feeder: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.46 | More than the wild-cat. Drones hive not with me; | More then the wilde-cat: drones hiue not with me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.v.54 | Farewell; and if my fortune be not crossed, | Farewell, and if my fortune be not crost, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.1.1 | Enter the masquers, Gratiano and Salerio | Enter the Maskers, Gratiano and Salino. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.22 | Not I but my affairs have made you wait. | Not I, but my affaires haue made you wait: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.27 | Albeit I'll swear that I do know your tongue. | Albeit Ile sweare that I do know your tongue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.30 | For who love I so much? And now who knows | For who loue I so much? and now who knowes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.34 | I am glad 'tis night, you do not look on me, | I am glad 'tis night, you do not looke on me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.36 | But love is blind, and lovers cannot see | But loue is blinde, and louers cannot see |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.51 | Now by my hood, a gentle and no Jew! | Now by my hood, a gentle, and no Iew. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.61 | Signor Antonio? | Signior Anthonio? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.62 | Fie, fie, Gratiano! Where are all the rest? | Fie, fie, Gratiano, where are all the rest? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.64 | No masque tonight. The wind is come about; | No maske to night, the winde is come about, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vi.67 | I am glad on't. I desire no more delight | I am glad on't, I desire no more delight |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.2 | The several caskets to this noble Prince. | The seuerall Caskets to this noble Prince: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.3 | Now make your choice. | Now make your choyse. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.10 | How shall I know if I do choose the right? | How shall I know if I doe choose the right? How shall I know if I doe choose the right. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.20 | A golden mind stoops not to shows of dross; | A golden minde stoopes not to showes of drosse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.21 | I'll then nor give nor hazard aught for lead. | Ile then nor giue nor hazard ought for lead. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.27 | Thou dost deserve enough and yet enough | Thou doost deserue enough, and yet enough |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.28 | May not extend so far as to the lady, | May not extend so farre as to the Ladie: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.35 | What if I strayed no farther, but chose here? | What if I strai'd no farther, but chose here? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.42 | Of wide Arabia are as throughfares now | Of wide Arabia are as throughfares now |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.45 | Spits in the face of heaven, is no bar | Spets in the face of heauen, is no barre |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.65 | All that glitters is not gold; | All that glisters is not gold, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.vii.72 | Your answer had not been inscrolled. | Your answere had not beene inscrold, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.1 | Enter Salerio and Solanio | Enter Salarino and Solanio. Flo. Cornets. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.2 | With him is Gratiano gone along, | With him is Gratiano gone along; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.3 | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. | And in their ship I am sure Lorenzo is not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.11 | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. | They were not with Bassanio in his ship. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.32 | And wished in silence that it were not his. | And wisht in silence that it were not his. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.34 | Yet do not suddenly, for it may grieve him. | Yet doe not suddainely, for it may grieue him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.35 | A kinder gentleman treads not the earth. | A kinder Gentleman treads not the earth, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.38 | Of his return; he answered, ‘ Do not so. | Of his returne: he answered, doe not so, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.39 | Slubber not business for my sake, Bassanio, | Slubber not businesse for my sake Bassanio, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.viii.42 | Let it not enter in your mind of love. | Let it not enter in your minde of loue: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.4 | Behold, there stand the caskets, noble Prince. | Behold, there stand the caskets noble Prince, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.19 | And so have I addressed me. Fortune now | And so haue I addrest me, fortune now |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.27 | Not learning more than the fond eye doth teach, | Not learning more then the fond eye doth teach, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.28 | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the martlet | Which pries not to th' interior, but like the Martlet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.31 | I will not choose what many men desire, | I will not choose what many men desire, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.32 | Because I will not jump with common spirits | Because I will not iumpe with common spirits, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.38 | To cozen fortune, and be honourable | To cosen Fortune, and be honourable |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.39 | Without the stamp of merit? Let none presume | Without the stampe of merrit, let none presume |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.42 | Were not derived corruptly, and that clear honour | Were not deriu'd corruptly, and that cleare honour |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.47 | From the true seed of honour, and how much honour | From the true seede of honor? And how much honor |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.59 | Did I deserve no more than a fool's head? | Did I deserue no more then a fooles head, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.60 | Is that my prize? Are my deserts no better? | Is that my prize, are my deserts no better? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.82 | The ancient saying is no heresy: | The ancient saying is no heresie, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.91 | Gifts of rich value. Yet I have not seen | Gifts of rich value; yet I haue not seene |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.96 | No more, I pray thee, I am half afeard | No more I pray thee, I am halfe a-feard |
The Merchant of Venice | MV II.ix.97 | Thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, | Thou wilt say anone he is some kin to thee, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.1.1 | Enter Solanio and Salerio | Enter Solanio and Salarino. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.1 | Now what news on the Rialto? | Now, what newes on the Ryalto? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.13 | O that I had a title good enough to keep his name | ô that I had a title good enough to keepe his name |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.21 | How now, Shylock? What news among the merchants? | How now Shylocke, what newes among the Merchants? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.22 | You knew, none so well, none so well as you, of | You knew none so well, none so well as you, of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.39 | at sea or no? | at sea or no? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.40 | There I have another bad match! A bankrupt, | There I haue another bad match, a bankrout, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.46 | Why, I am sure if he forfeit thou wilt not take his | Why I am sure if he forfaite, thou wilt not take his |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.48 | To bait fish withal. If it will feed nothing else, | To baite fish withall, if it will feede nothing else, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.53 | reason? I am a Jew. Hath not a Jew eyes? Hath not a | reason? I am a Iewe: Hath not a Iew eyes? hath not a |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.58 | summer as a Christian is? If you prick us, do we not | Sommmer as a Christian is: if you pricke vs doe we not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.59 | bleed? If you tickle us, do we not laugh? If you poison | bleede? if you tickle vs, doe we not laugh? if you poison |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.60 | us, do we not die? And if you wrong us, shall we not | vs doe we not die? and if you wrong vs shall we not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.70 | Here comes another of the tribe. A third cannot | Here comes another of the Tribe, a third cannot |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.72 | How now, Tubal! What news from Genoa? | How now Tuball, what newes from Genowa? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.74 | I often came where I did hear of her, but cannot | I often came where I did heare of ster, but cannot |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.78 | never fell upon our nation till now; I never felt it till | neuer fell vpon our Nation till now, I neuer felt it till |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.79 | now. Two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, | now, two thousand ducats in that, and other precious, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.82 | at my foot, and the ducats in her coffin! No news of | at my foote, and the duckets in her coffin: no newes of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.83 | them, why so? – And I know not what's spent in the | them, why so? and I know not how much is spent in the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.85 | much, and so much to find the thief! – And no satisfaction, | much, and so much to finde the theefe, and no satisfaction, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.86 | no revenge! Nor no ill luck stirring but what lights | no reuenge, nor no ill luck stirring but what lights |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.87 | o' my shoulders, no sighs but o' my breathing, no tears | a my shoulders, no sighes but a my breathing, no teares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.90 | heard in Genoa ... | heard in Genowa? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.97 | news! Ha, ha! Heard in Genoa? | newes: ha, ha, here in Genowa. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.98 | Your daughter spent in Genoa, as I heard, one night | Your daughter spent in Genowa, as I heard, one night |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.104 | company to Venice that swear he cannot choose but | company to Venice, that sweare hee cannot choose but |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.i.112 | bachelor. I would not have given it for a wilderness of | Batcheler: I would not haue giuen it for a wildernesse of |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.1.1 | Enter Bassanio, Portia, Gratiano, Nerissa, and all | Enter Bassanio, Portia, Gratiano, and all |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.4 | There's something tells me, but it is not love, | There's something tels me (but it is not loue) |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.5 | I would not lose you; and you know yourself | I would not loose you, and you know your selfe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.6 | Hate counsels not in such a quality. | Hate counsailes not in such a quallitie; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.7 | But lest you should not understand me well – | But least you should not vnderstand me well, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.8 | And yet a maiden hath no tongue but thought – | And yet a maiden hath no tongue, but thought, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.20 | And so, though yours, not yours. Prove it so, | And so though yours, not yours (proue it so) |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.21 | Let fortune go to hell for it, not I. | Let Fortune goe to hell for it, not I. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.28 | None but that ugly treason of mistrust | None but that vglie treason of mistrust. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.31 | 'Tween snow and fire, as treason and my love. | 'Tweene snow and fire, as treason and my loue. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.53 | And summon him to marriage. Now he goes, | And summon him to marriage. Now he goes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.54 | With no less presence but with much more love | With no lesse presence, but with much more loue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.65 | How begot, how nourished? | How begot, how nourished. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.81 | There is no vice so simple but assumes | There is no voice so simple, but assumes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.94 | Upon supposed fairness, often known | Vpon supposed fairenesse, often knowne |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.102 | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee; | Hard food for Midas, I will none of thee, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.103 | Nor none of thee, thou pale and common drudge | Nor none of thee thou pale and common drudge |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.131 | You that choose not by the view | You that choose not by the view |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.134 | Be content and seek no new. | Be content, and seeke no new. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.140 | I come by note, to give and to receive. | I come by note to giue, and to receiue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.145 | Whether those pearls of praise be his or no, | Whether those peales of praise be his or no. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.149 | You see me, Lord Bassanio, where I stand, | You see my Lord Bassiano where I stand, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.151 | I would not be ambitious in my wish | I would not be ambitious in my wish, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.158 | Is sum of something, which to term in gross, | Is sum of nothing: which to terme in grosse, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.160 | Happy in this, she is not yet so old | Happy in this, she is not yet so old |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.162 | She is not bred so dull but she can learn; | Shee is not bred so dull but she can learne; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.165 | As from her lord, her governor, her king. | As from her Lord, her Gouernour, her King. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.167 | Is now converted. But now I was the lord | Is now conuerted. But now I was the Lord |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.169 | Queen o'er myself; and even now, but now, | Queene ore my selfe: and euen now, but now, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.182 | Turns to a wild of nothing, save of joy | Turnes to a wilde of nothing, saue of ioy |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.183 | Expressed and not expressed. But when this ring | Exprest, and not exprest: but when this ring |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.186 | My lord and lady, it is now our time, | My Lord and Lady, it is now our time |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.191 | For I am sure you can wish none from me; | For I am sure you can wish none from me: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.192 | And when your honours mean to solemnize | And when your Honours meane to solemnize |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.200 | No more pertains to me, my lord, than you. | No more pertaines to me my Lord then you; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.210 | And do you, Gratiano, mean good faith? | And doe you Gratiano meane good faith? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.212 | Our feast shall be much honoured in your marriage. | Our feast shall be much honored in your marriage. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.216 | No, we shall ne'er win at that sport, and stake | No, we shal nere win at that sport, and stake |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.226 | I thank your honour. For my part, my lord, | I thanke your honor; for my part my Lord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.227 | My purpose was not to have seen you here, | My purpose was not to haue seene you heere, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.231 | And I have reason for it. Signor Antonio | And I haue reason for it, Signior Anthonio |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.234 | Not sick, my lord, unless it be in mind, | Not sicke my Lord, vnlesse it be in minde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.235 | Nor well unless in mind. His letter there | Nor wel, vnlesse in minde: his Letter there |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.240 | I know he will be glad of our success; | I know he wil be glad of our successe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.244 | That steals the colour from Bassanio's cheek: | That steales the colour from Bassianos cheeke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.245 | Some dear friend dead, else nothing in the world | Some deere friend dead, else nothing in the world |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.257 | Rating myself at nothing, you shall see | Rating my selfe at nothing, you shall see |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.259 | My state was nothing, I should then have told you | My state was nothing, I should then haue told you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.260 | That I was worse than nothing; for indeed | That I was worse then nothing: for indeede |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.267 | Have all his ventures failed? What, not one hit? | Hath all his ventures faild, what not one hit, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.270 | And not one vessel scape the dreadful touch | And not one vessell scape the dreadfull touch |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.271.2 | Not one, my lord. | Not one my Lord. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.274 | He would not take it. Never did I know | He would not take it: neuer did I know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.282 | But none can drive him from the envious plea | But none can driue him from the enuious plea |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.288 | That he did owe him, and I know, my lord, | That he did owe him: and I know my Lord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.289 | If law, authority, and power deny not, | If law, authoritie, and power denie not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.295 | The ancient Roman honour more appears | The ancient Romane honour more appeares |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.298.2 | What, no more? | What, no more? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.302 | Shall lose a hair through Bassanio's fault. | Shall lose a haire through Bassano's fault. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.319 | might but see you at my death. Notwithstanding, use your | might see you at my death: notwithstanding, vse your |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.320 | pleasure. If your love do not persuade you to come, let not | pleasure, if your loue doe not perswade you to come, let not |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.325 | No bed shall e'er be guilty of my stay, | No bed shall ere be guilty of my stay, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.ii.326 | Nor rest be interposer 'twixt us twain. | Nor rest be interposer twixt vs twaine. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.1 | Gaoler, look to him. Tell not me of mercy. | Iaylor, looke to him, tell not me of mercy, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.4 | I'll have my bond! Speak not against my bond! | Ile haue my bond, speake not against my bond, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.12 | I'll have my bond. I will not hear thee speak. | Ile haue my bond, I will not heare thee speake, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.13 | I'll have my bond, and therefore speak no more. | Ile haue my bond, and therefore speake no more. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.14 | I'll not be made a soft and dull-eyed fool, | Ile not be made a soft and dull ey'd foole, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.16 | To Christian intercessors. Follow not. | To Christian intercessors: follow not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.17 | I'll have no speaking, I will have my bond. | Ile haue no speaking, I will haue my bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.20 | I'll follow him no more with bootless prayers. | Ile follow him no more with bootlesse prayers: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.21 | He seeks my life. His reason well I know: | He seekes my life, his reason well I know; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.26 | The Duke cannot deny the course of law, | The Duke cannot deny the course of law: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iii.36 | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. | To see me pay his debt, and then I care not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.2 | You have a noble and a true conceit | You haue a noble and a true conceit |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.5 | But if you knew to whom you show this honour, | But if you knew to whom you shew this honour, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.8 | I know you would be prouder of the work | I know you would be prouder of the worke |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.11 | Nor shall not now; for in companions | Nor shall not now: for in companions |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.23 | Therefore no more of it. Hear other things: | Therefore no more of it: heere other things |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.33 | Not to deny this imposition, | Not to denie this imposition, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.35.1 | Now lays upon you. | Now layes vpon you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.37 | My people do already know my mind | My people doe already know my minde, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.38 | And will acknowledge you and Jessica | And will acknowledge you and Iessica |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.45 | Now, Balthasar, | Now Balthaser, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.51 | And look what notes and garments he doth give thee. | And looke what notes and garments he doth giue thee, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.54 | Which trades to Venice. Waste no time in words | Which trades to Venice; waste no time in words, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.58 | That you yet know not of. We'll see our husbands | That you yet know not of; wee'll see our husbands |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.70 | How honourable ladies sought my love, | How honourable Ladies sought my loue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.72 | I could not do withal. Then I'll repent, | I could not doe withall: then Ile repent, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.iv.73 | And wish, for all that, that I had not killed them. | And wish for all that, that I had not kil'd them; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.3 | you I fear you. I was always plain with you, and so now | you, I feare you, I was alwaies plaine with you, and so now |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.10 | got you not, that you are not the Jew's daughter. | got you not, that you are not the Iewes daughter. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.20 | Christians enow before, e'en as many as could well live | Christians enow before, e'ne as many as could wel liue |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.21 | one by another. This making Christians will raise the | one by another: this making of Christians will raise the |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.23 | not shortly have a rasher on the coals for money. | not shortlie haue a rasher on the coales for money. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.28 | Nay, you need not fear us, Lorenzo. Launcelot | Nay, you need not feare vs Lorenzo, Launcelet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.29 | and I are out. He tells me flatly there is no mercy for me | and I are out, he tells me flatly there is no mercy for mee |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.31 | are no good member of the commonwealth, for in converting | are no good member of the common wealth, for in conuerting |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.42 | discourse grow commendable in none only but parrots. | discourse grow commendable in none onely but Parrats: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.50 | Not so, sir, neither. I know my duty. | Not so sir neither, I know my dutie. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.62 | An army of good words; and I do know | An Armie of good words, and I doe know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.66 | And now, good sweet, say thy opinion, | And now good sweet say thy opinion, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.67 | How dost thou like the Lord Bassanio's wife? | How dost thou like the Lord Bassiano's wife? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.72 | And if on earth he do not merit it, | And if on earth he doe not meane it, it |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.78.1 | Hath not her fellow. | Hath not her fellow. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.81 | I will anon. First let us go to dinner. | I will anone, first let vs goe to dinner? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV III.v.83 | No, pray thee, let it serve for table-talk, | No pray thee, let it serue for table talke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.1.2 | Salerio, and Gratiano with others | and Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.9 | And that no lawful means can carry me | And that no lawful meanes can carrie me |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.22 | And where thou now exacts the penalty, | And where thou now exact'st the penalty, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.24 | Thou wilt not only loose the forfeiture, | Thou wilt not onely loose the forfeiture, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.29 | Enow to press a royal merchant down | Enow to presse a royall Merchant downe; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.42 | Three thousand ducats. I'll not answer that, | Three thousand Ducats? Ile not answer that: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.47 | Some men there are love not a gaping pig, | Some men there are loue not a gaping Pigge: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.49 | And others, when the bagpipe sings i'th' nose, | And others, when the bag-pipe sings i'th nose, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.50 | Cannot contain their urine; for affection, | Cannot containe their Vrine for affection. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.52 | Of what it likes or loathes. Now, for your answer: | Of what it likes or loaths, now for your answer: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.53 | As there is no firm reason to be rendered | As there is no firme reason to be rendred |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.54 | Why he cannot abide a gaping pig, | Why he cannot abide a gaping Pigge? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.59 | So can I give no reason, nor I will not, | So can I giue no reason, nor I will not, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.63 | This is no answer, thou unfeeling man, | This is no answer thou vnfeeling man, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.65 | I am not bound to please thee with my answers. | I am not bound to please thee with my answer. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.66 | Do all men kill the things they do not love? | Do all men kil the things they do not loue? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.67 | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? | Hates any man the thing he would not kill? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.68 | Every offence is not a hate at first. | Euerie offence is not a hate at first. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.76 | To wag their high-tops and to make no noise | To wagge their high tops, and to make no noise |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.81 | Make no more offers, use no farther means, | Make no more offers, vse no farther meanes, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.87 | I would not draw them. I would have my bond. | I would not draw them, I would haue my bond? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.88 | How shalt thou hope for mercy, rendering none? | How shalt thou hope for mercie, rendring none? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.89 | What judgement shall I dread, doing no wrong? | What iudgement shall I dread doing no wrong? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.102 | There is no force in the decrees of Venice. | There is no force in the decrees of Venice; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.117 | You cannot better be employed, Bassanio, | You cannot better be employ'd Bassanio, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.123 | Not on thy sole, but on thy soul, harsh Jew, | Not on thy soale: but on thy soule harsh Iew |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.124 | Thou mak'st thy knife keen; but no metal can, | Thou mak'st thy knife keene: but no mettall can, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.125 | No, not the hangman's axe, bear half the keenness | No, not the hangmans Axe beare halfe the keennesse |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.126 | Of thy sharp envy. Can no prayers pierce thee? | Of thy sharpe enuy. Can no prayers pierce thee? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.127 | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. | No, none that thou hast wit enough to make. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.138 | Are wolvish, bloody, starved, and ravenous. | Are Woluish, bloody, steru'd, and rauenous. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.146 | To know your answer whether you'll admit him. | To know your answer, whether you'l admit him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.157 | with his own learning, the greatness whereof I cannot | with his owne learning, the greatnesse whereof I cannot |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.158 | enough commend, comes with him, at my importunity, to fill | enough commend, comes with him at my importunity, to fill |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.160 | lack of years be no impediment to let him lack a reverend | lacke of years be no impediment to let him lacke a reuerend |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.176 | Cannot impugn you as you do proceed. | Cannot impugne you as you do proceed. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.177 | (to Antonio) You stand within his danger, do you not? | You stand within his danger, do you not? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.181 | The quality of mercy is not strained, | The quality of mercy is not strain'd, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.196 | That in the course of justice none of us | That in the course of Iustice, none of vs |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.205 | Is he not able to discharge the money? | Is he not able to discharge the money? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.207 | Yea, twice the sum. If that will not suffice, | Yea, twice the summe, if that will not suffice, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.210 | If this will not suffice, it must appear | If this will not suffice, it must appeare |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.215 | It must not be. There is no power in Venice | It must not be, there is no power in Venice |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.219 | Will rush into the state. It cannot be. | Will rush into the state: It cannot be. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.221 | O wise young judge, how I do honour thee! | O wise young Iudge, how do I honour thee. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.227.1 | No, not for Venice! | No not for Venice. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.232 | When it is paid, according to the tenour. | When it is paid according to the tenure. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.234 | You know the law, your exposition | You know the Law, your exposition |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.238 | There is no power in the tongue of man | There is no power in the tongue of man |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.243 | O noble judge! O excellent young man! | O noble Iudge, O excellent yong man. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.250 | So says the bond, doth it not, noble judge? | So sayes the bond, doth it not noble Iudge? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.256 | Is it so nominated in the bond? | It is not nominated in the bond? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.257 | It is not so expressed, but what of that? | It is not so exprest: but what of that? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.259 | I cannot find it; 'tis not in the bond. | I cannot finde it, 'tis not in the bond. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.263 | Grieve not that I am fallen to this for you, | Greeue not that I am falne to this for you: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.270 | Commend me to your honourable wife, | Commend me to your honourable Wife, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.274 | Whether Bassanio had not once a love. | Whether Bassanio had not once a Loue: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.275 | Repent but you that you shall lose your friend, | Repent not you that you shall loose your friend, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.276 | And he repents not that he pays your debt, | And he repents not that he payes your debt. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.277 | For if the Jew do cut but deep enough, | For if the Iew do cut but deepe enough, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.282 | Are not with me esteemed above thy life. | Are not with me esteem'd aboue thy life. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.303 | This bond doth give thee here no jot of blood; | This bond doth giue thee heere no iot of bloud, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.318 | The Jew shall have all justice. Soft, no haste, | the Iew shall haue all iustice, soft, no haste, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.319 | He shall have nothing but the penalty. | He shall haue nothing but the penalty. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.322 | Shed thou no blood, nor cut thou less nor more | Shed thou no bloud, nor cut thou lesse nor more |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.331 | Now, infidel, I have you on the hip! | Now infidell I haue thee on the hip. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.339 | Shall I not have barely my principal? | Shall I not haue barely my principall? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.340 | Thou shalt have nothing but the forfeiture, | Thou shalt haue nothing but the forfeiture, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.343.1 | I'll stay no longer question. | Ile stay no longer question. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.344 | The law hath yet another hold on you. | The Law hath yet another hold on you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.363 | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, | Thou hast not left the value of a cord, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.370 | Ay, for the state, not for Antonio. | I for the state, not for Anthonio. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.371 | Nay, take my life and all! Pardon not that! | Nay, take my life and all, pardon not that, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.376 | A halter gratis! Nothing else, for God's sake! | A halter gratis, nothing else for Gods sake. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.389 | The pardon that I late pronounced here. | The pardon that I late pronounced heere. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.393 | I am not well; send the deed after me, | I am not well, send the deed after me, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.397 | To bring thee to the gallows, not the font. | To bring thee to the gallowes, not to the font. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.402 | I am sorry that your leisure serves you not. | I am sorry that your leysure serues you not: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.416 | I pray you know me when we meet again, | I pray you know me when we meete againe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.420 | Not as fee. Grant me two things, I pray you: | Not as fee: grant me two things, I pray you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.421 | Not to deny me, and to pardon me. | Not to denie me, and to pardon me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.425 | Do not draw back your hand, I'll take no more, | Doe not draw backe your hand, ile take no more, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.426 | And you in love shall not deny me this. | And you in loue shall not deny me this? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.428 | I will not shame myself to give you this. | I will not shame my selfe to giue you this. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.429 | I will have nothing else but only this, | I wil haue nothing else but onely this, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.430 | And now methinks I have a mind to it. | And now methinkes I haue a minde to it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.436 | You taught me first to beg, and now methinks | You taught me first to beg, and now me thinkes |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.440 | That I should neither sell nor give nor lose it. | That I should neither sell, nor giue, nor lose it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.442 | An if your wife be not a madwoman, | And if your wife be not a mad woman, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.443 | And know how well I have deserved this ring, | And know how well I haue deseru'd this ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.444 | She would not hold out enemy for ever | Shee would not hold out enemy for euer |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.449 | Go, Gratiano, run and overtake him, | Goe Gratiano, run and ouer-take him, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.i.451 | Exit Gratiano | Exit Grati. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.5 | Enter Gratiano | Enter Gratiano. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.8.2 | That cannot be. | That cannot be; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV IV.ii.18 | Away, make haste. Thou know'st where I will tarry. | Away, make haste, thou know'st where I will tarry. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.3 | And they did make no noise, in such a night | And they did make no nnyse, in such a night |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.23 | I would out-night you, did nobody come; | I would out-night you did no body come: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.25 | Enter Stephano | Enter Messenger. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.28 | Stephano is my name, and I bring word | Stephano is my name, and I bring word |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.33 | None but a holy hermit and her maid. | None but a holy Hermit and her maid: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.35 | He is not, nor we have not heard from him. | He is not, nor we haue not heard from him, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.50 | And yet no matter, why should we go in? | And yet no matter: why should we goe in? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.51 | My friend Stephano, signify, I pray you, | My friend Stephen, signifie pray you |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.53 | Exit Stephano | |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.60 | There's not the smallest orb which thou beholdest | There's not the smallest orbe which thou beholdst |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.65 | Doth grossly close it in, we cannot hear it. | Doth grosly close in it, we cannot heare it: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.71 | For do but note a wild and wanton herd | For doe but note a wilde and wanton heard |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.83 | The man that hath no music in himself, | The man that hath no musicke in himselfe, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.84 | Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, | Nor is not moued with concord of sweet sounds, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.88 | Let no such man be trusted. Mark the music. | Let no such man be trusted: marke the musicke. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.92 | When the moon shone we did not see the candle. | When the moone shone we did not see the candle? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.99 | Nothing is good, I see, without respect; | Nothing is good I see without respect, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.106 | No better a musician than the wren. | No better a Musitian then the Wren? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.110.1 | And would not be awaked. | And would not be awak'd. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.112 | He knows me as the blind man knows the cuckoo, | He knowes me as the blinde man knowes the / Cuckow |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.116.2 | Madam, they are not yet, | Madam, they are not yet: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.120 | No note at all of our being absent hence, | No note at all of our being absent hence, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.121 | Nor you, Lorenzo, Jessica, nor you. | Nor you Lorenzo, Iessica nor you. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.123 | We are no tell-tales, madam; fear you not. | We are no tell-tales Madam, feare you not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.127 | Enter Bassanio, Antonio, Gratiano, and their followers | Enter Bassanio, Anthonio, Gratiano, and their Followers. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.129 | Let me give light, but let me not be light, | Let me giue light, but let me not be light, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.138 | No more than I am well acquitted of. | No more then I am wel acquitted of. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.150 | Upon a knife, ‘ Love me, and leave me not.’ | Vpon a knife; Loue mee, and leaue mee not. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.155 | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, | Though not for me, yet for your vehement oaths, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.157 | Gave it a judge's clerk! No, God's my judge, | Gaue it a Iudges Clearke: but wel I know |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.161 | Now, by this hand, I gave it to a youth, | Now by this hand I gaue it to a youth, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.163 | No higher than thyself, the judge's clerk, | No higher then thy selfe, the Iudges Clearke, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.165 | I could not for my heart deny it him. | I could not for my heart deny it him. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.172 | I dare be sworn for him he would not leave it | I dare be sworne for him, he would not leaue it, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.173 | Nor pluck it from his finger for the wealth | Nor plucke it from his finger, for the wealth |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.174 | That the world masters. Now in faith, Gratiano, | That the world masters. Now in faith Gratiano, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.183 | And neither man nor master would take aught | And neyther man nor master would take ought |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.185 | Not that, I hope, which you received of me? | Not that I hope which you receiu'd of me. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.188 | Hath not the ring upon it, it is gone. | Hath not the Ring vpon it, it is gone. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.191.2 | Nor I in yours | Nor I in yours, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.193 | If you did know to whom I gave the ring, | If you did know to whom I gaue the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.194 | If you did know for whom I gave the ring, | If you did know for whom I gaue the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.197 | When naught would be accepted but the ring, | When nought would be accepted but the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.199 | If you had known the virtue of the ring, | If you had knowne the vertue of the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.201 | Or your own honour to contain the ring, | Or your owne honour to containe the Ring, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.202 | You would not then have parted with the ring. | You would not then haue parted with the Ring: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.209 | No, by my honour, madam! By my soul | No by mine honor Madam, by my soule |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.210 | No woman had it, but a civil doctor, | No Woman had it, but a ciuill Doctor, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.218 | My honour would not let ingratitude | My honor would not let ingratitude |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.223 | Let not that doctor e'er come near my house. | Let not that Doctor ere come neere my house, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.227 | I'll not deny him anything I have, | Ile not deny him any thing I haue, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.228 | No, not my body nor my husband's bed. | No, not my body, nor my husbands bed: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.229 | Know him I shall, I am well sure of it. | Know him I shall, I am well sure of it. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.230 | Lie not a night from home; watch me like Argus. | Lie not a night from home. Watch me like Argos, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.231 | If you do not, if I be left alone, | If you doe not, if I be left alone, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.232 | Now by mine honour which is yet mine own, | Now by mine honour which is yet mine owne, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.236 | Well, do you so. Let not me take him then! | Well, doe you so: let not me take him then, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.239 | Sir, grieve not you, you are welcome notwithstanding. | Sir, grieue not you, / You are welcome notwithstanding. |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.260 | And pardon me, my gentle Gratiano, | And pardon me my gentle Gratiano, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.264 | In summer, where the ways are fair enough. | In Sommer, where the waies are faire enough: |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.266 | Speak not so grossly. You are all amazed. | Speake not so grossely, you are all amaz'd; |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.272 | And even but now returned, I have not yet | And but eu'n now return'd: I haue not yet |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.278 | You shall not know by what strange accident | You shall not know by what strange accident |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.280 | Were you the doctor and I knew you not? | Were you the Doctor, and I knew you not? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.288.2 | How now, Lorenzo? | How now Lorenzo? |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.296 | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied | And yet I am sure you are not satisfied |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.303 | Or go to bed now, being two hours to day. | Or goe to bed, now being two houres to day, |
The Merchant of Venice | MV V.i.306 | Well, while I live I'll fear no other thing | Well, while I liue, Ile feare no other thing |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.1 | Sir Hugh, persuade me not. I will make | SIr Hugh, perswade me not: I will make |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.3 | John Falstaffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow, | Iohn Falstoffs, he shall not abuse Robert Shallow |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.25 | Not a whit. | Not a whit. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.33 | It is not meet the Council hear a riot. There is no | It is not meet the Councell heare a Riot: there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.35 | to hear the fear of Got, and not to hear a riot. Take your | to heare the feare of Got, and not to heare a Riot: take your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.40 | And there is also another device in my prain, which | and there is also another deuice in my praine, which |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.57 | I know the young gentlewoman. She has good | I know the young Gentlewoman, she has good |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.64 | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not | despise one that is false, or as I despise one that is not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.67 | Master Page. (He knocks) What, ho! Got pless your | Mr. Page. What hoa? Got-plesse your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.72 | peradventures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow | peraduentures shall tell you another tale, if matters grow |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.81 | Sir, I thank you. By yea and no, I do. | Sir, I thanke you: by yea, and no I doe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.85 | It could not be judged, sir. | It could not be iudg'd, Sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.86 | You'll not confess. You'll not confess. | You'll not confesse: you'll not confesse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.87 | That he will not. 'Tis your fault, 'tis your | That he will not, 'tis your fault, 'tis your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.98 | If it be confessed, it is not redressed. Is not that | If it be confessed, it is not redressed; is not that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.103 | Now, Master Shallow, you'll complain of me | Now, Master Shallow, you'll complaine of me to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.107 | But not kissed your keeper's daughter? | But not kiss'd your Keepers daughter? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.110 | That is now answered. | That is now answer'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.111 | The Council shall know this. | The Councell shall know this. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.112 | 'Twere better for you if it were known in | 'Twere better for you if it were known in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.122 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.123 | How now, Mephostophilus? | How now, Mephostophilus? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.124 | Ay, it is no matter. | I, it is no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.128 | Peace, I pray you. Now let us understand. There is | Peace, I pray you: now let vs vnderstand: there is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.134 | Fery goot. I will make a prief of it in my notebook, | Ferry goo't, I will make a priefe of it in my note-booke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.148 | No, it is false, if it is a pick-purse. | No, it is false, if it is a picke-purse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.156 | on me. That is the very note of it. | on me, that is the very note of it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.158 | though I cannot remember what I did when you made | though I cannot remember what I did when you made |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.159 | me drunk, yet I am not altogether an ass. | me drunke, yet I am not altogether an asse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.163 | It is his ‘ five senses.’ Fie, what the ignorance is! | It is his fiue sences: fie, what the ignorance is. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.166 | Ay, you spake in Latin then too. But 'tis no | I, you spake in Latten then to: but 'tis no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.170 | God, and not with drunken knaves. | God, and not with drunken knaues. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.177 | How now, Mistress Ford? | How now Mistris Ford? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.185 | How now, Simple, where have you been? I must wait | How now Simple, where haue you beene? I must wait |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.186 | on myself, must I? You have not the Book of Riddles | on my selfe, must I? you haue not the booke of Riddles |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.188 | Book of Riddles? Why, did you not lend it to | Booke of Riddles? why did you not lend it to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.204 | But that is not the question. The question is | But that is not the question: the question is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.212 | to know that of your mouth, or of your lips – for divers | to know that of your mouth, or of your lips: for diuers |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.229 | there be no great love in the beginning, yet heaven may | there bee no great loue in the beginning, yet Heauen may |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.231 | married and have more occasion to know one another. | married, and haue more occasion to know one another: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.245 | 'Od's plessed will! I will not be absence at the | Od's plessed-wil: I wil not be absẽce at the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.248 | No, I thank you, forsooth, heartily. I am very | No, I thank you forsooth, hartely; I am very |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.251 | I am not a-hungry, I thank you, forsooth. | I am not a-hungry, I thanke you, forsooth: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.258 | I may not go in without your worship – they will | I may not goe in without your worship: they will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.259 | not sit till you come. | not sit till you come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.260 | I'faith, I'll eat nothing. I thank you as much as | I'faith, ile eate nothing: I thanke you as much as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.266 | prunes – and, by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of | Prunes) and by my troth, I cannot abide the smell of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.272 | bear loose, are you not? | Beare loose, are you not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.274 | That's meat and drink to me, now. I have seen | That's meate and drinke to me now: I haue seene |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.278 | cannot abide 'em – they are very ill-favoured rough | cannot abide 'em, they are very ill-fauour'd rough |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.282 | I'll eat nothing, I thank you, sir. | Ile eate nothing, I thanke you Sir. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.283 | By cock and pie, you shall not choose, sir! Come, | By cocke and pie, you shall not choose, Sir: come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.288 | Not I, sir. Pray you, keep on. | Not I Sir, pray you keepe on. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.i.289 | Truly, I will not go first, truly, la! I will not do | Truely I will not goe first: truely-la: I will not doe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.20 | He was gotten in drink. Is not the humour | He was gotten in drink: is not the humor |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.24 | unskilful singer – he kept not time. | vnskilfull Singer, he kept not time. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.30 | There is no remedy – I must cony-catch, I must | There is no remedy: I must conicatch, I must |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.33 | Which of you know Ford of this town? | Which of you know Ford of this Towne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.37 | No quips now, Pistol. Indeed, I am in the | No quips now Pistoll: (Indeede I am in the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.38 | waist two yards about. But I am now about no waste – | waste two yards about: but I am now about no waste: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.48 | Now, the report goes she has all the rule of | Now, the report goes, she has all the rule of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.54 | another to Page's wife, who even now gave me good eyes | another to Pages wife, who euen now gaue mee good eyes |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.63 | another letter to her. She bears the purse too. She is a | another letter to her: She beares the Purse too: She is a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.72 | I will run no base humour. Here, take the humour-letter. | I will run no base humor: here take the humor-Letter; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.78 | Falstaff will learn the humour of the age, | Falstaffe will learne the honor of the age, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iii.92 | My humour shall not cool. I will incense Page to | My humour shall not coole: I will incense Ford to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.11 | come in house withal; and, I warrant you, no tell-tale, | come in house withall: and I warrant you, no tel-tale, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.12 | nor no breed-bate. His worst fault is that he is given to | nor no breede-bate: his worst fault is, that he is giuen to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.13 | prayer. He is something peevish that way, but nobody | prayer; hee is something peeuish that way: but no body |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.19 | Does he not wear a great round | Do's he not weare a great round |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.21 | No, forsooth. He hath but a little wee face, with a | No forsooth: he hath but a little wee-face; with a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.23 | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? | A softly-sprighted man, is he not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.28 | him. Does he not hold up his head, as it were, | him: do's he not hold vp his head (as it were?) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.31 | Well, heaven send Anne Page no | Well, heauen send Anne Page, no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.37 | good young man; go into this closet. He will not stay | good young man: goe into this Closset: he will not stay |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.40 | go inquire for my master. I doubt he be not well, that | goe enquire for my Master, I doubt he be not well, that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.41 | he comes not home. | hee comes not home: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.43 | Vat is you sing? I do not like dese toys. Pray you go | Vat is you sing? I doe not like des-toyes: pray you goe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.47 | (Aside) I am glad he went not in himself. If he had | I am glad hee went not in himselfe: if he had |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.61 | oublié? Dere is some simples in my closet, dat I vill not | oublie: dere is some Simples in my Closset, dat I vill not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.72 | no honest man dat shall come in my closet. | no honest man dat shall come in my Closset. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.73 | I beseech you, be not so phlegmatic. | I beseech you be not so flegmaticke: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.85 | ne'er put my finger in the fire, and need not. | nere put my finger in the fire, and neede not. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.90 | heard him so loud and so melancholy. But notwithstanding, | heard him so loud, and so melancholly: but notwithstanding |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.92 | And the very yea and the no is, the French doctor, my | and the very yea, & the no is, ye French Doctor my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.100 | early and down late. But notwithstanding – to tell you | early, and down late: but notwithstanding, (to tell you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.101 | in your ear, I would have no words of it – my master | in your eare, I wold haue no words of it) my Master |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.102 | himself is in love with Mistress Anne Page. But notwithstanding | himselfe is in loue with Mistris Anne Page: but notwithstanding |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.103 | that, I know Anne's mind. That's neither | that I know Ans mind, that's neither |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.104 | here nor there. | heere nor there. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.108 | may be gone. It is not good you tarry here. Exit Simple | may be gon: it is not good you tarry here: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.109 | By gar, I will cut all his two stones. By gar, he shall not | by gar I will cut all his two stones: by gar, he shall not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.112 | It is no matter-a ver dat. Do not you tell-a me dat | It is no matter 'a ver dat: do not you tell-a-me dat |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.121 | Quickly) By gar, if I have not Anne Page, I shall turn | by gar, if I haue not Anne Page, I shall turne |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.124 | your own. No, I know Anne's mind for that. Never a | No, I know Ans mind for that: neuer a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.125 | woman in Windsor knows more of Anne's mind than | woman in Windsor knowes more of Ans minde then |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.126 | I do, nor can do more than I do with her, I thank heaven. | I doe, nor can doe more then I doe with her, I thanke heauen. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.130 | How now, good woman, how dost thou? | How now (good woman) how dost thou? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.137 | Shall I do any good, thinkest thou? Shall I not | Shall I doe any good thinkst thou? shall I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.140 | But notwithstanding, Master Fenton, I'll be sworn on a | but notwithstanding (Master Fenton) Ile be sworne on a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.141 | book she loves you. Have not your worship a wart | booke shee loues you: haue not your Worship a wart |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.145 | faith, it is such another Nan – but, I detest, an honest | faith, it is such another Nan; (but (I detest) an honest |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.156 | Well, farewell. I am in great haste now. | Well, fare-well, I am in great haste now. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.158 | Truly, an honest gentleman. But Anne loves him not, | truely an honest Gentleman: but Anne loues hiim not: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW I.iv.159 | for I know Anne's mind as well as another does. Out | for I know Ans minde as well as another do's: out |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.2 | holiday time of my beauty, and am I now a subject for | holly-day-time of my beauty, and am I now a subiect for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.4 | Ask me no reason why I love you, for though Love use | Aske me no reason why I loue you, for though Loue vse |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.5 | Reason for his precisian, he admits him not for his counsellor. | Reason for his precisian, hee admits him not for his Counsailour: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.6 | You are not young, no more am I. Go to, then, | you are not yong, no more am I: goe to then, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.11 | love thee. I will not say, pity me – 'tis not a soldier-like | loue thee: I will not say pitty mee, 'tis not a Souldier-like |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.24 | manner assay me? Why, he hath not been thrice in my | manner assay me? why, hee hath not beene thrice / In my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.41 | O woman, if it were not for one trifling | O woman: if it were not for one trifling |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.42 | respect, I could come to such honour. | respect, I could come to such honour. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.43 | Hang the trifle, woman, take the honour. | Hang the trifle (woman) take the honour: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.48 | knights will hack, and so thou shouldst not alter the | Knights will hacke, and so thou shouldst not alter the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.53 | difference of men's liking. And yet he would not swear; | difference of mens liking: and yet hee would not sweare: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.57 | truth of his words. But they do no more adhere and keep | truth of his words: but they doe no more adhere and keep |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.72 | will print them, out of doubt; for he cares not what he | will print them out of doubt: for he cares not what hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.79 | Nay, I know not. It makes me almost | Nay I know not: it makes me almost |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.81 | myself like one that I am not acquainted withal; for, sure, | my selfe like one that I am not acquainted withall: for sure |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.82 | unless he know some strain in me that I know not | vnlesse hee know some straine in mee, that I know not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.92 | against him that may not sully the chariness of our | against him, that may not sully the charinesse of our |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.102 | Well, I hope it be not so. | Well: I hope, it be not so. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.105 | Why, sir, my wife is not young. | Why sir, my wife is not young. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.107 | Both young and old, one with another, Ford. | both yong and old, one with another (Ford) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.120 | And this is true. I like not the humour of | And this is true: I like not the humor of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.126 | is Nym, and Falstaff loves your wife. Adieu. I love not | is Nim: and Falstaffe loues your wife: adieu, I loue not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.135 | I will not believe such a Cataian, though the | I will not beleeue such a Cataian, though the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.138 | How now, Meg? | How now Meg? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.140 | How now, sweet Frank, why art thou | How now (sweet Frank) why art thou |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.142 | I melancholy? I am not melancholy. Get you home, | I melancholy? I am not melancholy: Get you home: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.145 | head now. Will you go, Mistress Page? | head, / Now: will you goe, Mistris Page? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.157 | How now, Master Ford? | How now Master Ford? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.158 | You heard what this knave told me, did you not? | You heard what this knaue told me, did you not? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.161 | Hang 'em, slaves! I do not think the knight would | Hang 'em slaues: I doe not thinke the Knight would |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.164 | now they be out of service. | now they be out of seruice. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.173 | I do not misdoubt my wife, but I would be loath | I doe not misdoubt my wife: but I would bee loath |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.175 | would have nothing lie on my head. I cannot be thus | would haue nothing lye on my head: I cannot be thus |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.179 | when he looks so merrily. – How now, mine host? | when hee lookes so merrily: How now mine Host? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.180 | How now, bully rook? Thou'rt a gentleman. | How now Bully-Rooke: thou'rt a Gentleman |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.193 | believe me, I hear the parson is no jester. Hark, I will | (beleeue mee) I heare the Parson is no Iester: harke, I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.195 | Hast thou no suit against my knight, my guest | Hast thou no suit against my Knight? my guest- |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.197 | None, I protest. But I'll give you a pottle of burnt | None, I protest: but Ile giue you a pottle of burn'd |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.208 | and I know not what. 'Tis the heart, Master Page; | and I know not what: 'tis the heart (Master Page) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.216 | on his wife's frailty, yet I cannot put off my opinion so | on his wiues frailty; yet, I cannot put-off my opinion so |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.218 | they made there, I know not. Well, I will look further | they made there, I know not. Well, I wil looke further |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.i.220 | her honest, I lose not my labour. If she be otherwise, | her honest, I loose not my labor: if she be otherwise, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.1 | I will not lend thee a penny. | I will not lend thee a penny. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.5 | Not a penny. I have been content, sir, you | Not a penny: I haue beene content (Sir,) you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.12 | lost the handle of her fan, I took't upon mine honour thou | lost the handle of her Fan, I took't vpon mine honour thou |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.13 | hadst it not. | hadst it not. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.14 | Didst thou not share? Hadst thou not fifteen pence? | Didst not thou share? hadst thou not fifteene pence? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.16 | I'll endanger my soul gratis? At a word, hang no more | Ile endanger my soule, gratis? at a word, hang no more |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.17 | about me – I am no gibbet for you. Go – a short knife | about mee, I am no gibbet for you: goe, a short knife, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.18 | and a throng – to your manor of Pickt-hatch, go. You'll | and a throng, to your Mannor of Pickt-hatch: goe, you'll |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.19 | not bear a letter for me, you rogue? You stand upon | not beare a Letter for mee you roague? you stand vpon |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.20 | your honour! Why, thou unconfinable baseness, it is | your honor: why, (thou vnconfinable basenesse) it is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.21 | as much as I can do to keep the terms of my honour | as much as I can doe to keepe the termes of my honor |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.23 | God on the left hand and hiding mine honour in my | heauen on the left hand, and hiding mine honor in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.27 | bold-beating oaths, under the shelter of your honour! | bold-beating-oathes, vnder the shelter of your honor? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.28 | You will not do it? You! | you will not doe it? you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.34 | Not so, an't please your worship. | Not so and't please your worship. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.49 | I warrant thee nobody hears – (indicating | I warrant thee, no-bodie heares: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.80 | and she gives you to notify that her husband will be | and she giues you to notifie, that her husband will be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.90 | I will not fail her. | I will not faile her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.92 | another messenger to your worship. Mistress Page | another messenger to your worship: Mistresse Page |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.95 | wife, and one, I tell you, that will not miss you morning | wife, and one (I tell you) that will not misse you morning |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.96 | nor evening prayer, as any is in Windsor, whoe'er be | nor euening prayer, as any is in Windsor, who ere bee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.102 | Not I, I assure thee. Setting the attractions of | Not I, I assure thee; setting the attraction of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.103 | my good parts aside, I have no other charms. | my good parts aside, I haue no other charmes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.109 | not so little grace, I hope – that were a trick indeed! | not so little grace I hope, that were a tricke indeed: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.118 | send her your page – no remedy. | send her your Page, no remedie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.122 | case have a nay-word, that you may know one another's | case haue a nay-word, that you may know one anothers |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.124 | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickedness. | for 'tis not good that children should know any wickednes: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.125 | Old folks, you know, have discretion, as they say, | olde folkes you know, haue discretion, as they say, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.126 | and know the world. | and know the world. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.137 | much money, be now a gainer? Good body, I thank | much money, be now a gainer? good Body, I thanke |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.139 | no matter. | no matter. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.160 | Good Sir John, I sue for yours – not to charge | Good Sir Iohn, I sue for yours: not to charge |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.169 | Sir, I know not how I may deserve to be your | Sir, I know not how I may deserue to bee your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.175 | you – and you have been a man long known to me, | you) and you haue been a man long knowne to me, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.181 | another into the register of your own, that I may pass | another into the Register of your owne, that I may passe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.182 | with a reproof the easier, sith you yourself know how | with a reproofe the easier, sith you your selfe know how |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.192 | sight of her, not only bought many presents to give her | sight of her: not only bought many presents to giue her, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.193 | but have given largely to many to know what she would | but haue giuen largely to many, to know what shee would |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.198 | none, unless experience be a jewel. That I have | none, vnlesse Experience be a Iewell, that I haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.203 | Have you received no promise of satisfaction | Haue you receiu'd no promise of satisfaction |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.209 | Like a fair house built on another man's ground, so | Like a fair house, built on another mans ground, so |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.216 | is shrewd construction made of her. Now, Sir John, | is shrewd construction made of her. Now (Sir Iohn) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.223 | Believe it, for you know it. There is money. Spend | Beleeue it, for you know it: there is money, spend |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.233 | the excellency of her honour that the folly of my soul | the excellency of her honor, that the folly of my soule |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.234 | dares not present itself. She is too bright to be looked | dares not present it selfe: shee is too bright to be look'd |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.235 | against. Now, could I come to her with any detection in | against. Now, could I come to her with any detection in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.239 | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too | and a thousand other her defences, which now are too- |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.247 | Want no money, Sir John; you shall want none. | Want no money (Sir Iohn) you shall want none. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.248 | Want no Mistress Ford, Master Brook; you | Want no Mistresse Ford (Master Broome) you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.249 | shall want none. I shall be with her, I may tell you, by | shall want none: I shall be with her (I may tell you) by |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.254 | Come you to me at night, you shall know how I speed. | come you to me at night, you shall know how I speed. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.255 | I am blest in your acquaintance. Do you know | I am blest in your acquaintance: do you know |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.257 | Hang him, poor cuckoldy knave! I know him | Hang him (poore Cuckoldly knaue) I know him |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.258 | not. Yet I wrong him to call him poor. They say the | not: yet I wrong him to call him poore: They say the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.268 | Master Brook, thou shalt know I will predominate over | Master Broome, thou shalt know, I will predominate ouer |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.271 | his style. Thou, Master Brook, shalt know him for | his stile: thou (Master Broome) shalt know him for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.279 | gnawn at; and I shall not only receive this villainous | gnawne at, and I shall not onely receiue this villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.285 | himself hath not such a name. Page is an ass, a secure | himselfe hath not such a name. Page is an Asse, a secure |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.ii.286 | ass. He will trust his wife, he will not be jealous. I will | Asse; hee will trust his wife, hee will not be iealous: I will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.6 | By gar, he has save his soul dat he is no come. He | By gar, he has saue his soule, dat he is no-come: hee |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.7 | has pray his Pible well dat he is no come. By gar, Jack | has pray his Pible well, dat he is no-come: by gar (Iack |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.11 | By gar, de herring is no dead so as I vill kill him. | By gar, de herring is no dead, so as I vill kill him: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.13 | Alas, sir, I cannot fence. | Alas sir, I cannot fence. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.18 | Now, good Master Doctor! | Now good Mr. Doctor. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.29 | is not show his face. | is not show his face. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.33 | seven, two, tree hours for him, and he is no come. | seuen, two tree howres for him, and hee is no-come. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.37 | not true, Master Page? | not true, Master Page? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.39 | fighter, though now a man of peace. | fighter, though now a man of peace. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW II.iii.40 | Bodykins, Master Page, though I now be old | Body-kins M. Page, though I now be old, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.1 | I pray you now, good Master Slender's servingman, | I pray you now, good Master Slenders seruing-man, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.13 | me. How melancholies I am! I will knog his urinals | me: how melancholies I am? I will knog his Vrinalls |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.30 | No weapons, sir. There comes my master, Master | No weapons, Sir: there comes my Master, Mr. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.31 | Shallow, and another gentleman, from Frogmore, over | Shallow, and another Gentleman; from Frogmore, ouer |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.35 | How now, Master Parson? Good morrow, good | How now Master Parson? good morrow good |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.56 | I think you know him: Master Doctor Caius, the | I thinke you know him: Mr. Doctor Caius the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.57 | renowned French physician. | renowned French Physician. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.61 | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and | He has no more knowledge in Hibocrates and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.73 | Verefore vill you not meet-a me? | vherefore vill you not meet-a me? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.77 | Pray you, let us not be laughing-stocks | Pray you let vs not be laughing-stocks |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.80 | (Aloud) I will knog your urinals about your knave's | I will knog your Vrinal about your knaues |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.84 | not stay for him to kill him? Have I not, at de place I | not stay for him, to kill him? haue I not at de place I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.86 | As I am a Christians soul, now, look you, this is the | As I am a Christians-soule, now looke you: this is the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.94 | my doctor? No; he gives me the potions and the | my Doctor? No, hee giues me the Potions and the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.96 | Hugh? No; he gives me the proverbs and the no-verbs. | Hugh? No, he giues me the Prouerbes, and the No-verbes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.109 | desire you that we may be friends, and let us knog our | desire you that we may be friends: and let vs knog our |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.i.114 | Well, I will smite his noddles. Pray you follow. | Well, I will smite his noddles: pray you follow. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.2 | were wont to be a follower, but now you are a leader. | were wont to be a follower, but now you are a Leader: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.7 | O, you are a flattering boy. Now I see | O you are a flattering boy, now I see |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.17 | I cannot tell what the dickens his name | I cannot tell what (the dickens) his name |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.28 | any thinking? Sure, they sleep; he hath no use of them. | any thinking? Sure they sleepe, he hath no vse of them: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.30 | cannon will shoot point-blank twelve score. He pieces | Canon will shoot point-blanke twelue score: hee peeces |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.32 | advantage. And now she's going to my wife, and | aduantage: and now she's going to my wife, & |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.46 | Trust me, a good knot. I have good cheer at home, | Trust me, a good knotte; I haue good cheere at home, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.50 | with Mistress Anne, and I would not break with her for | with Mistris Anne, / And I would not breake with her for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.65 | Not by my consent, I promise you. The gentleman | Not by my consent I promise you. The Gentleman |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.66 | is of no having. He kept company with the wild Prince | is of no hauing, hee kept companie with the wilde Prince, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.67 | and Poins. He is of too high a region, he knows too | and Pointz: he is of too high a Region, he knows too |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.68 | much. No, he shall not knit a knot in his fortunes with | much: no, hee shall not knit a knot in his fortunes, with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.71 | my consent goes not that way. | my consent goes not that way. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.ii.78 | Go home, John Rugby. I come anon. | Go home Iohn Rugby, I come anon. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.17 | lack no direction. – Be gone, and come when you are | lacke no direction. Be gone, and come when you are |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.20 | How now, my eyas-musket, what news | How now my Eyas-Musket, what newes |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.26 | Ay, I'll be sworn. My master knows not of your | I, Ile be sworne: my Master knowes not of your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.36 | I warrant thee. If I do not act it, hiss me. | I warrant thee, if I do not act it, hisse me. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.39 | to know turtles from jays. | to know Turtles from Iayes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.41 | now let me die, for I have lived long enough. This is | now let me die, for I haue liu'd long enough: This is |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.44 | Mistress Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate, | Mistris Ford, I cannot cog, I cannot prate |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.45 | Mistress Ford. Now shall I sin in my wish: I would thy | (Mist.Ford) now shall I sin in my wish; I would thy |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.50 | Let the court of France show me such another. | Let the Court of France shew me such another: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.56 | become nothing else, nor that well neither. | become nothing else, nor that well neither. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.61 | thy foe, were – not Nature – thy friend. Come, | thy foe, were not Nature thy friend: Come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.62 | thou canst not hide it. | thou canst not hide it. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.63 | Believe me, there's no such thing in me. | Beleeue me, ther's no such thing in me. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.66 | cannot cog and say thou art this and that, like a many of | cannot cog, and say thou art this and that, like a-manie of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.69 | I cannot. But I love thee, none but thee; and thou | I cannot, but I loue thee, none but thee; and thou |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.71 | Do not betray me, sir. I fear you love | Do not betray me sir, I fear you loue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.76 | Well, heaven knows how I love you, and | Well, heauen knowes how I loue you, / And |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.80 | I could not be in that mind. | I could not be in that minde. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.84 | She shall not see me. I will ensconce me behind | She shall not see me, I will ensconce mee behinde |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.88 | What's the matter? How now? | Whats the matter? How now? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.102 | that he says is here now in the house, by your consent, | that he sayes is heere now in the house; by your consent |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.104 | 'Tis not so, I hope. | 'Tis not so, I hope. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.105 | Pray heaven it be not so that you have | Pray heauen it be not so, that you haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.108 | a one. I come before to tell you. If you know yourself | a one, I come before to tell you: If you know your selfe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.110 | convey, convey him out. Be not amazed, call all your | conuey, conuey him out. Be not amaz'd, call all your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.114 | my dear friend; and I fear not mine own shame so much | my deere friend: and I feare not mine owne shame so much, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.120 | cannot hide him. – O, how have you deceived me! – Look, | cannot hide him. Oh, how haue you deceiu'd me? Looke, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.131 | I love thee, and none | I loue thee, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.143 | be your jest; I deserve it. (To John and Robert) How now? | be your iest, / I deserue it: How now? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.155 | So; now escape. | so, now vncape. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.159 | sport anon. Follow me, gentlemen. | sport anon: / Follow me Gentlemen. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.161 | By gar, 'tis no the fashion of France. It is not | By gar, 'tis no-the fashion of France: / It is not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.165 | Is there not a double excellency in this? | Is there not a double excellency in this? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.166 | I know not which pleases me better – | I know not which pleases me better, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.177 | so gross in his jealousy till now. | so grosse in his iealousie till now. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.183 | the water, and give him another hope to betray him to | the water, and giue him another hope, to betray him to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.184 | another punishment? | another punishment? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.187 | I cannot find him. Maybe the knave bragged of that | I cannot finde him: may be the knaue bragg'd of that |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.188 | he could not compass. | he could not compasse. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.201 | By gar, nor I too. There is nobodies. | Be gar, nor I too: there is no-bodies. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.202 | Fie, fie, Master Ford, are you not ashamed? What | Fy, fy, M. Ford, are you not asham'd? What |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.203 | spirit, what devil suggests this imagination? I would not | spirit, what diuell suggests this imagination? I wold not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.213 | known to you why I have done this. Come, wife, come, | knowne to you why I haue done this. Come wife, come |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iii.224 | I pray you now, remembrance tomorrow on the | I pray you now remembrance to morrow on the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.1 | I see I cannot get thy father's love; | I see I cannot get thy Fathers loue, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.2 | Therefore no more turn me to him, sweet Nan. | Therefore no more turne me to him (sweet Nan.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.12 | No, heaven so speed me in my time to come! | No, heauen so speed me in my time to come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.18.1 | That now I aim at. | That now I ayme at. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.21 | Cannot attain it, why then – hark you hither. | Cannot attaine it, why then harke you hither. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.26 | Be not dismayed. | Be not dismaid. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.27 | No, she shall not dismay me. I care not for | No, she shall not dismay me: / I care not for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.53 | Now, Master Slender – | Now Master Slender. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.54 | Now, good Mistress Anne – | Now good Mistris Anne. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.58 | not such a sickly creature, I give heaven praise. | not such a sickely creature, I giue Heauen praise. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.61 | nothing with you. Your father and my uncle hath made | nothing with you: your father and my vncle hath made |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.62 | motions. If it be my luck, so; if not, happy man be his | motions: if it be my lucke, so; if not, happy man bee his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.65 | Now, Master Slender. Love him, daughter Anne – | Now Mr Slender; Loue him daughter Anne. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.66 | Why, how now? What does Master Fenton here? | Why how now? What does Mr Fenter here? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.69 | Nay, Master Page, be not impatient. | Nay Mr Page, be not impatient. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.70 | Good Master Fenton, come not to my child. | Good M. Fenton. come not to my child. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.71 | She is no match for you. | She is no match for you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.72.2 | No, good Master Fenton. | No, good M. Fenton. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.74 | Knowing my mind, you wrong me, Master Fenton. | Knowing my minde, you wrong me (M. Fenton.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.80 | and not retire. Let me have your good will. | And not retire. Let me haue your good will. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.81 | Good mother, do not marry me to yond fool. | Good mother, do not marry me to yond foole. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.82 | I mean it not – I seek you a better husband. | I meane it not, I seeke you a better husband. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.86 | Come, trouble not yourself. Good Master Fenton, | Come, trouble not your selfe good M. Fenton, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.87 | I will not be your friend, nor enemy. | I will not be your friend, nor enemy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.93 | This is my doing now. ‘ Nay,’ said | This is my doing now: Nay, saide |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.98 | Now heaven send thee good | Now heauen send thee good |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.iv.106 | for Master Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir | for M. Fenton. Well, I must of another errand to Sir |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.6 | if I be served such another trick, I'll have my brains | if I be seru'd such another tricke, Ile haue my braines |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.10 | bitch's puppies, fifteen i'th' litter. And you may know | bitches Puppies, fifteene i'th litter: and you may know |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.21 | snowballs for pills to cool the reins. Call her in. | snowbals, for pilles to coole the reines. Call her in. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.28 | Simple of itself. I'll no pullet-sperm in my | Simple of it selfe: Ile no Pullet-Spersme in my |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.30 | How now? | How now? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.33 | Mistress Ford? I have had ford enough. I | Mist. Ford? I haue had Ford enough: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.36 | not her fault. She does so take on with her men; they | not her fault: she do's so take on with her men; they |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.51 | Well, be gone. I will not miss her. | Well, be gone: I will not misse her. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.53 | I marvel I hear not of Master Brook. He sent | I meruaile I heare not of Mr Broome: he sent |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.57 | Now, Master Brook, you come to know what | Now M. Broome, you come to know / What |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.60 | Master Brook, I will not lie to you. I was at her | M. Broome I will not lye to you, / I was at her |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.65 | No, Master Brook, but the peaking cornuto | No (M. Broome) but the peaking Curnuto |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.75 | And did he search for you, and could not find you? | And did he search for you, & could not find you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.84 | rankest compound of villainous smell that ever offended | rankest compound of villanous smell, that euer offended |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.85 | nostril. | nostrill. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.115 | You'll undertake her no more? | You'll vndertake her no more? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.119 | from her another embassy of meeting. 'Twixt eight | from her another ambassie of meeting: 'twixt eight |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.124 | shall know how I speed; and the conclusion shall be | shall know how I speede: and the conclusion shall be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.133 | now take the lecher. He is at my house. He cannot | now take the Leacher: hee is at my house: hee cannot |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.134 | 'scape me. 'Tis impossible he should. He cannot creep | scape me: 'tis impossible hee should: hee cannot creepe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.135 | into a halfpenny purse, nor into a pepperbox. But, lest | into a halfe-penny purse, nor into a Pepper-Boxe: But least |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.137 | impossible places. Though what I am I cannot avoid, | impossible places: though what I am, I cannot auoide; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW III.v.138 | yet to be what I would not shall not make me tame. If I | yet to be what I would not, shall not make me tame: If I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.10 | 'Tis a playing day, I see. How now, Sir Hugh, no school | 'tis a playing day I see: how now Sir Hugh, no Schoole |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.12 | No. Master Slender is let the boys leave to play. | No: Master Slender is let the Boyes leaue to play. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.15 | profits nothing in the world at his book. I pray you, | profits nothing in the world at his Booke: I pray you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.19 | Answer your master, be not afraid. | answere your Master, be not afraid. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.20 | William, how many numbers is in nouns? | William, how many Numbers is in Nownes? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.23 | one number more, because they say ‘ 'Od's nouns.’ | one Number more, because they say od's-Nownes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.33 | No, it is lapis. I pray you remember in your prain. | No; it is Lapis: I pray you remember in your praine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.37 | Articles are borrowed of the pronoun, and be | Articles are borrowed of the Pronoune; and be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.38 | thus declined: Singulariter, nominativo, hic, haec, hoc. | thus declined. Singulariter nominatiuo hic haec, hoc. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.39 | Nominativo, hig, hag, hog. Pray you mark: | Nominatiuo hig, hag, hog: pray you marke: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.62 | do fast enough of themselves, and to call ‘ horum.’ Fie | doe fast enough of themselues, and to call horum; fie |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.64 | 'Oman, art thou lunatics? Hast thou no understandings | O'man, art thou Lunaties? Hast thou no vnderstandings |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.69 | Show me now, William, some declensions of your | Shew me now (William) some declensions of your |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.i.70 | pronouns. | Pronounes. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.3 | profess requital to a hair's breadth, not only, Mistress | professe requitall to a haires bredth, not onely Mist. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.6 | of your husband now? | of your husband now? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.10 | How now, sweetheart; who's at home | How now (sweete heart) whose at home |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.12 | Why, none but mine own people. | Why none but mine owne people. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.14 | No, certainly. (Aside to her) Speak | No certainly: Speake |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.16 | Truly, I am so glad you have nobody | Truly, I am so glad you haue no body |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.26 | is in now. I am glad the fat knight is not here. | is in now: I am glad the fat Knight is not heere. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.28 | Of none but him, and swears he was | Of none but him, and sweares he was |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.30 | basket; protests to my husband he is now here, and hath | Basket: Protests to my husband he is now heere, & hath |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.32 | sport, to make another experiment of his suspicion. But | sport, to make another experiment of his suspition: But |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.33 | I am glad the knight is not here. Now he shall see his | I am glad the Knight is not heere; now he shall see his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.37 | anon. | anon. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.44 | No, I'll come no more i'th' basket. May I not | No, Ile come no more i'th Basket: May I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.47 | watch the door with pistols, that none shall issue out. | watch the doore with Pistols, that none shall issue out: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.59 | to them by his note. There is no hiding you in the | to them by his Note: There is no hiding you in the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.65 | Alas the day, I know not. There is no | Alas the day I know not, there is no |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.66 | woman's gown big enough for him. Otherwise he might | womans gowne bigge enough for him: otherwise he might |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.80 | in this shape. He cannot abide the old woman of | in this shape: he cannot abide the old woman of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.96 | Hang him, dishonest varlet! We cannot | Hang him dishonest Varlet, / We cannot |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.97 | misuse him enough. | misuse enough: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.100 | We do not act that often jest and laugh; | We do not acte that often, iest, and laugh, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.106 | Pray heaven it be not full of knight again. | Pray heauen it be not full of Knight againe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.107 | I hope not. I had as lief bear so much lead. | I hope not, I had liefe as beare so much lead. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.111 | you panderly rascals! There's a knot, a ging, a pack, a | you Panderly Rascals, there's a knot: a gin, a packe, a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.112 | conspiracy against me. Now shall the devil be shamed. | conspiracie against me: Now shall the diuel be sham'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.115 | Why, this passes, Master Ford. You are not to go | Why, this passes M. Ford: you are not to goe |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.118 | Indeed, Master Ford, this is not well, indeed. | Indeed M. Ford, thi is not well indeed. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.129 | Are you not ashamed? Let the clothes | Are you not asham'd, let the cloths |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.131 | I shall find you anon. | I shall finde you anon. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.138 | may not he be there again? In my house I am sure he is. | may not he be there againe, in my house I am sure he is: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.143 | Here's no man. | Heer's no man. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.144 | By my fidelity, this is not well, Master Ford. | By my fidelity this is not well Mr. Ford: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.146 | Master Ford, you must pray, and not follow the | Mr Ford, you must pray, and not follow the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.148 | Well, he's not here I seek for. | Well, hee's not heere I seeke for. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.149 | No, nor nowhere else but in your brain. | No, nor no where else but in your braine. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.151 | not what I seek, show no colour for my extremity. Let | not what I seeke, shew no colour for my extremity: Let |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.161 | A witch, a quean, an old cozening quean! Have I not | A witch, a Queane, an olde couzening queane: Haue I not |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.163 | We are simple men; we do not know what's brought to | We are simple men, wee doe not know what's brought to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.166 | this is beyond our element – we know nothing. Come | this is, beyond our Element: wee know nothing. Come |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.169 | gentlemen, let him not strike the old woman. | Gentlemen, let him strike the old woman. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.176 | Are you not ashamed? I think you have | Are you not asham'd? I thinke you haue |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.181 | By yea and no, I think the 'oman is a witch indeed. | By yea, and no, I thinke the o'man is a witch indeede: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.182 | I like not when a 'oman has a great peard. I spy a great | I like not when a o'man has a great peard; I spie a great |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.186 | no trail, never trust me when I open again. | no traile, neuer trust me when I open againe. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.190 | Nay, by th' mass, that he did not. He | Nay by th'Masse that he did not: he |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.198 | out of him. If the devil have him not in fee-simple, with | out of him, if the diuell haue him not in fee-simple, with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.208 | shamed, and methinks there would be no period to the | sham'd, and me thinkes there would be no period to the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.209 | jest, should he not be publicly shamed. | iest, should he not be publikely sham'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.ii.211 | it. I would not have things cool. | shape it: I would not haue things coole. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iii.5 | hear not of him in the court. Let me speak with the | heare not of him in the Court: let mee speake with the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.7 | Than thee with wantonness. Now doth thy honour stand, | Then thee with wantonnes: Now doth thy honor stand |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.9.2 | 'Tis well, 'tis well. No more. | 'Tis well, 'tis well, no more: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.10 | Be not as extreme in submission | Be not as extreme in submission, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.16 | There is no better way than that they spoke of. | There is no better way then that they spoke of. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.21 | should be terrors in him, that he should not come. | should be terrors in him, that he should not come: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.22 | Methinks his flesh is punished; he shall have no desires. | Me-thinkes his flesh is punish'd, hee shall haue no desires. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.33 | You have heard of such a spirit, and well you know | You haue heard of such a Spirit, and well you know |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.37 | Why, yet there want not many that do fear | Why yet there want not many that do feare |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.42 | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come. | Well, let it not be doubted but he'll come, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.61.2 | The truth being known, | The truth being knowne, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.76 | Fear not you that. Go get us properties | Feare not you that: Go get vs properties |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.81 | Send Quickly to Sir John, to know his mind. | Send quickly to Sir Iohn, to know his minde: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.83 | And none but he, to marry with Nan Page. | And none but he to marry with Nan Page: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.iv.87 | Potent at court. He, none but he, shall have her, | Potent at Court: he, none but he shall haue her, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.7 | the story of the Prodigal, fresh and new. Go, knock and | the story of the Prodigall, fresh and new: go, knock and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.9 | Knock, I say. | Knocke I say. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.17 | How now, mine host? | How now, mine Host? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.20 | My chambers are honourable. Fie, privacy, fie! | my Chambers are honourable: Fie, priuacy? Fie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.22 | now with me, but she's gone. | now with me, but she's gone. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.23 | Pray you, sir, was't not the wise woman of | Pray you Sir, was't not the Wise-woman of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.28 | seeing her go through the streets, to know, sir, whether | seeing her go thorough the streets, to know (Sir) whether |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.30 | chain or no. | chaine, or no. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.38 | What are they? Let us know. | What are they? let vs know. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.40 | I may not conceal them, sir. | I may not conceale them (Sir.) |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.42 | Why, sir, they were nothing but about Mistress | Why sir, they were nothing but about Mistris |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.43 | Anne Page: to know if it were my master's fortune to | Anne Page, to know if it were my Masters fortune to |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.44 | have her or no. | haue her, or no. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.47 | To have her or no. Go, say the woman told me | To haue her, or no: goe; say the woman told me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.57 | life. And I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for | life: and I paid nothing for it neither, but was paid for |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.66 | not say they be fled. Germans are honest men. | not say they be fled: Germanes are honest men. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.74 | gibes and vlouting-stocks, and 'tis not convenient you | gibes, and vlouting-stocks: and 'tis not conuenient you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.79 | I cannot tell vat is dat. But it is tell-a me dat you | I cannot tell vat is dat: but it is tell-a-me, dat you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.81 | trot, dere is no duke that the court is know to come. I | trot: der is no Duke that the Court is know, to come: I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.93 | primero. Well, if my wind were but long enough to say | Primero: well, if my winde were but long enough; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.95 | Now, whence come you? | Now? Whence come you? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.99 | suffered more for their sakes, more than the villainous | suffer'd more for their sakes; more then the villanous |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.101 | And have not they suffered? Yes, I | And haue not they suffer'd? Yes, I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.103 | heart, is beaten black and blue, that you cannot see a | heart) is beaten blacke and blew, that you cannot see a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.v.116 | Sure, one of you does not serve heaven well, that you are | Sure, one of you do's not serue heauen well, that you are |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.1 | Master Fenton, talk not to me. My mind is heavy. | Master Fenton, talke not to mee, my minde is heauy: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.26 | Now, sir, | Now Sir, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.34 | Made promise to the doctor. Now thus it rests: | Made promise to the Doctor: Now, thus it rests, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.39 | The better to denote her to the doctor – | (The better to deuote her to the Doctor; |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW IV.vi.53 | Bring you the maid, you shall not lack a priest. | Bring you the Maid, you shall not lacke a Priest. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.1 | Prithee no more prattling. Go. I'll hold. This | Pre'thee no more pratling: go, Ile hold, this |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.9 | How now, Master Brook! Master Brook, the matter will | How now M. Broome? Master Broome, the matter will |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.10 | be known tonight or never. Be you in the Park about | be knowne to night, or neuer. Bee you in the Parke about |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.12 | Went you not to her yesterday, sir, as you told me | Went you not to her yesterday (Sir) as you told me |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.20 | shape of man, Master Brook, I fear not Goliath with a | shape of Man (Master Broome) I feare not Goliah with a |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.21 | weaver's beam, because I know also life is a shuttle. I | Weauers beame, because I know also, life is a Shuttle) I |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.i.24 | top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten till lately. | Top, I knew not what 'twas to be beaten, till lately. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.5 | a nay-word how to know one another. I come to her in | a nay-word, how to know one another. I come to her in |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.7 | we know one another. | we know one another. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.10 | well enough. It hath struck ten o'clock. | well enough. It hath strooke ten a'clocke. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.12 | well. Heaven prosper our sport! No man means evil but | wel: Heauen prosper our sport. No man means euill but |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.ii.13 | the devil, and we shall know him by his horns. Let's | the deuill, and we shal know him by his hornes. Lets |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.5 | I know vat I have to do. Adieu. | I know vat I haue to do, adieu. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.7 | My husband will not rejoice so much at the abuse of | my husband will not reioyce so much at the abuse of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.9 | daughter. But 'tis no matter. Better a little chiding | daughter: But 'tis no matter; better a little chiding, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.11 | Where is Nan now, and her troop of | Where is Nan now? and her troop of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.17 | That cannot choose but amaze him. | That cannot choose but amaze him. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.18 | If he be not amazed, he will be mocked. | If he be not amaz'd he will be mock'd: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.iii.22 | Those that betray them do no treachery. | Those that betray them, do no treachery. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.2 | minute draws on. Now, the hot-blooded gods assist | Minute drawes-on: Now the hot-bloodied-Gods assist |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.9 | beast – O Jove, a beastly fault – and then another fault | beast, (O Ioue, a beastly fault:) and then another fault, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.20 | hail kissing-comfits, and snow eringoes. Let there come | haile-kissing Comfits, and snow Eringoes: Let there come |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.28 | the Hunter? Why, now is Cupid a child of conscience; | the Hunter? Why, now is Cupid a child of conscience, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.30 | A noise of horns | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.30 | Alas, what noise? | Alas, what noise? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.34 | I think the devil will not have me damned, lest | I thinke the diuell wil not haue me damn'd, / Least |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.48 | I'll wink and couch; no man their works must eye. | Ile winke, and couch: No man their workes must eie. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.53 | But those as sleep and think not on their sins, | But those as sleepe, and thinke not on their sins, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.76 | Of Herne the Hunter let us not forget. | Of Herne the Hunter, let vs not forget. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.86 | And turn him to no pain; but if he start, | And turne him to no paine: but if he start, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.3 | Slender another way, and takes off a boy in white; | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103.4 | and Fenton comes, and steals away Anne Page. A noise | |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.103 | Nay, do not fly; I think we have watched you now. | Nay do not flye, I thinke we haue watcht you now: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.104 | Will none but Herne the Hunter serve your turn? | Will none but Herne the Hunter serue your turne? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.105 | I pray you, come, hold up the jest no higher. | I pray you come, hold vp the iest no higher. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.106 | Now, good Sir John, how like you Windsor wives? | Now (good Sir Iohn) how like you Windsor wiues? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.107 | See you these, husband? Do not these fair yokes | See you these husband? Do not these faire yoakes |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.109 | Now, sir, who's a cuckold now? Master Brook, | Now Sir, whose a Cuckold now? Mr Broome, |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.112 | enjoyed nothing of Ford's but his buck-basket, his | enioyed nothing of Fords, but his Buck-basket, his |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.121 | And these are not fairies? I was three or four | And these are not Fairies: / I was three or foure times |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.122 | times in the thought they were not fairies; and yet the | in the thought they were not Fairies, and yet the |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.126 | reason, that they were fairies. See now how wit may be | reason, that they were Fairies. See now how wit may be |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.129 | and fairies will not pinse you. | and Fairies will not pinse you. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.139 | Seese is not good to give putter. Your belly is all | Seese is not good to giue putter; your belly is al |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.143 | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through | enough to be the decay of lust and late-walking through |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.160 | me. I am dejected. I am not able to answer the Welsh | me, I am deiected: I am not able to answer the Welch |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.161 | flannel. Ignorance itself is a plummet o'er me. Use me as | Flannell, Ignorance it selfe is a plummet ore me, vse me as |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.170 | my wife that now laughs at thee. Tell her Master Slender | my wife, that now laughes at thee: Tell her Mr Slender |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.175 | Son, how now? How now, son? Have you | Sonne? How now? How now Sonne, Haue you |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.178 | know on't. Would I were hanged, la, else! | know on't: would I were hang'd la, else. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.181 | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not been | Page, and she's a great lubberly boy. If it had not bene |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.183 | have swinged me. If I did not think it had been Anne | haue swing'd me. If I did not thinke it had beene Anne |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.189 | he was in woman's apparel, I would not have had him. | he was in womans apparrell) I would not haue had him. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.190 | Why, this is your own folly. Did not I tell you how | Why this is your owne folly, / Did not I tell you how |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.191 | you should know my daughter by her garments? | you should know my daughter, / By her garments? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.194 | yet it was not Anne, but a postmaster's boy. | yet it was not Anne, but a Post-masters boy. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.195 | Good George, be not angry. I knew of | Good George be not angry, I knew of |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.197 | indeed she is now with the Doctor at the deanery, and | indeede she is now with the Doctor at the Deanrie, and |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.201 | not Anne Page. By gar, I am cozened. | not An Page, by gar, I am cozened. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.207 | How now, Master Fenton? | How now Mr Fenton? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.209 | Now, mistress, how chance you went not with | Now Mistris: / How chance you went not with |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.211 | Why went you not with Master Doctor, maid? | Why went you not with Mr Doctor, maid? |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.214 | Where there was no proportion held in love. | Where there was no proportion held in loue: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.216 | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolve us. | Are now so sure that nothing can dissolue vs: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.223 | Stand not amazed. Here is no remedy. | Stand not amaz'd, here is no remedie: |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.229 | What cannot be eschewed must be embraced. | ioy, what cannot be eschew'd, must be embrac'd. |
The Merry Wives of Windsor | MW V.v.231 | Well, I will muse no further. Master Fenton, | Well, I will muse no further: Mr Fenton, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.1 | Now, fair Hippolyta, our nuptial hour | NOw faire Hippolita, our nuptiall houre |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.3 | Another moon – but O, methinks how slow | Another Moon: but oh, me thinkes, how slow |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.10 | New-bent in heaven – shall behold the night | Now bent in heauen, shal behold the night |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.15 | The pale companion is not for our pomp. | The pale companion is not for our pompe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.18 | But I will wed thee in another key: | But I will wed thee in another key, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.20 | Happy be Theseus, our renowned Duke. | Happy be Theseus, our renowned Duke. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.24 | Stand forth, Demetrius! My noble lord, | Stand forth Demetrius. / My Noble Lord, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.34 | Knacks, trifles, nosegays, sweetmeats – messengers | Knackes, trifles, Nose-gaies, sweet meats (messengers |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.39 | Be it so she will not here before your grace | Be it so she will not heere before your Grace, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.59 | I know not by what power I am made bold, | I know not by what power I am made bold, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.60 | Nor how it may concern my modesty | Nor how it may concerne my modestie |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.62 | But I beseech your grace that I may know | But I beseech your Grace, that I may know |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.68 | Know of your youth, examine well your blood, | Know of your youth, examine well your blood, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.69 | Whether, if you yield not to your father's choice, | Whether (if you yeeld not to your fathers choice) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.82 | My soul consents not to give sovereignty. | My soule consents not to giue soueraignty. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.102 | If not with vantage – as Demetrius'. | (If not with vantage) as Demetrius: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.105 | Why should not I then prosecute my right? | Why should not I then prosecute my right? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.120 | Which by no means we may extenuate – | (Which by no meanes we may extenuate) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.128 | How now, my love? Why is your cheek so pale? | How now my loue? Why is your cheek so pale? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.140 | O hell! – to choose love by another's eyes. | O hell! to choose loue by anothers eie. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.158 | Of great revenue; and she hath no child. | Of great reuennew, and she hath no childe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.163 | Cannot pursue us. If thou lovest me, then | Cannot pursue vs. If thou lou'st me, then |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.200 | His folly, Helena, is no fault of mine. | His folly Helena is none of mine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.201 | None but your beauty. Would that fault were mine! | None but your beauty, wold that fault wer mine |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.202 | Take comfort. He no more shall see my face. | Take comfort: he no more shall see my face, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.228 | But what of that? Demetrius thinks not so; | But what of that? Demetrius thinkes not so: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.229 | He will not know what all but he do know. | He will not know, what all, but he doth know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.232 | Things base and vile, holding no quantity, | Things base and vilde, holding no quantity, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.234 | Love looks not with the eyes, but with the mind, | Loue lookes not with the eyes, but with the minde, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.236 | Nor hath Love's mind of any judgement taste; | Nor hath loues minde of any iudgement taste: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.i.237 | Wings and no eyes figure unheedy haste. | Wings and no eyes, figure, vnheedy haste. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.1.3 | and Snout the tinker, and Starveling the tailor | Snout the Tinker, and Starueling the Taylor. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.14 | merry. Now, good Peter Quince, call forth your actors | merry. Now good Peter Quince, call forth your Actors |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.35 | This was lofty! – Now name the rest of the players. – | This was lofty. Now name the rest of the Players. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.43 | Nay, faith, let not me play a woman – I have a | Nay faith, let not mee play a woman, I haue a |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.51 | No, no; you must play Pyramus; and Flute, you | No no, you must play Pyramus, and Flute, you |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.57 | mother. Tom Snout, the tinker? | mother? Tom Snowt, the Tinker. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.64 | You may do it extempore; for it is nothing but | You may doe it extemporie, for it is nothing but |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.72 | that were enough to hang us all. | that were enough to hang vs all. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.75 | ladies out of their wits they would have no more discretion | Ladies out of their Wittes, they would haue no more discretion |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.79 | You can play no part but Pyramus; for Pyramus | You can play no part but Piramus, for Piramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.90 | Some of your French crowns have no hair at all; | Some of your French Crownes haue no haire at all, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.97 | known. In the meantime I will draw a bill of properties | knowne. In the meane time, I wil draw a bil of properties, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.98 | such as our play wants. I pray you, fail me not. | such as our play wants. I pray you faile me not. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND I.ii.103 | Enough; hold, or cut bowstrings. | Enough, hold or cut bow-strings. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1.2 | at another | at another. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.1 | How now, spirit; whither wander you? | How now spirit, whether wander you? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.17 | Our Queen and all our elves come here anon. | Our Queene and all her Elues come heere anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.19 | Take heed the Queen come not within his sight, | Take heed the Queene come not within his sight, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.28 | And now they never meet – in grove or green, | And now they neuer meete in groue, or greene, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.34 | Called Robin Goodfellow. Are not you he | Cal'd Robin Good-fellow. Are you not hee, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.38 | And sometime make the drink to bear no barm, | And sometime make the drinke to beare no barme, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.42.1 | Are not you he? | Are not you he? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.60.2 | his train; and Titania, the Queen, at another with hers | his traine, and the Queene at another with hers. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.63 | Tarry, rash wanton! Am not I thy lord? | Tarrie rash Wanton; am not I thy Lord? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.64 | Then I must be thy lady. But I know | Then I must be thy Lady: but I know |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.76 | Knowing I know thy love to Theseus? | Knowing I know thy loue to Theseus? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.77 | Didst thou not lead him through the glimmering night | Didst thou not leade him through the glimmering night |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.102 | No night is now with hymn or carol blessed. | No night is now with hymne or caroll blest; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.114 | By their increase now knows not which is which. | By their increase, now knowes not which is which; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.122 | The fairy land buys not the child of me. | The Fairy land buyes not the childe of me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.137 | And for her sake I will not part with him. | And for her sake I will not part with him. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.142 | If not, shun me, and I will spare your haunts. | If not, shun me and I will spare your haunts. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.144 | Not for thy fairy kingdom! Fairies, away. | Not for thy Fairy Kingdome. Fairies away: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.146 | Well, go thy way. Thou shalt not from this grove | Wel, go thy way: thou shalt not from this groue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.155 | That very time I saw – but thou couldst not – | That very time I say (but thou couldst not) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.167 | Before, milk-white; now purple with love's wound: | Before, milke-white; now purple with loues wound, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.184 | As I can take it with another herb – | (As I can take it with another hearbe) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.188 | I love thee not, therefore pursue me not. | I loue thee not, therefore pursue me not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.193 | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. | Because I cannot meet my Hermia. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.194 | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more! | Hence, get thee gone, and follow me no more. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.196 | But yet you draw not iron: for my heart | But yet you draw not Iron, for my heart |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.198 | And I shall have no power to follow you. | And I shall haue no power to follow you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.200 | Or rather do I not in plainest truth | Or rather doe I not in plainest truth, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.201 | Tell you I do not nor I cannot love you? | Tell you I doe not, nor I cannot loue you? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.211 | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit; | Tempt not too much the hatred of my spirit, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.213 | And I am sick when I look not on you. | And I am sicke when I looke not on you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.216 | Into the hands of one that loves you not; | Into the hands of one that loues you not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.221 | It is not night when I do see your face, | It is not night when I doe see your face. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.222 | Therefore I think I am not in the night; | Therefore I thinke I am not in the night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.223 | Nor doth this wood lack worlds of company, | Nor doth this wood lacke worlds of company, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.229 | The wildest hath not such a heart as you. | The wildest hath not such a heart as you; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.235 | I will not stay thy questions. Let me go; | I will not stay thy questions, let me go; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.236 | Or if thou follow me, do not believe | Or if thou follow me, doe not beleeue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.241 | We cannot fight for love, as men may do; | We cannot fight for loue, as men may doe; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.242 | We should be wooed, and were not made to woo. | We should be woo'd, and were not made to wooe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.249 | I know a bank where the wild thyme blows, | I know a banke where the wilde time blowes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.250 | Where oxlips and the nodding violet grows, | Where Oxslips and the nodding Violet growes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.251 | Quite overcanopied with luscious woodbine, | Quite ouer-cannoped with luscious woodbine, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.256 | Weed wide enough to wrap a fairy in. | Weed wide enough to rap a Fairy in. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.261 | With a disdainful youth – anoint his eyes; | With a disdainefull youth: annoint his eyes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.263 | May be the lady. Thou shalt know the man | May be the Lady. Thou shalt know the man, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.i.268 | Fear not, my lord; your servant shall do so. | Feare not my Lord, your seruant shall do so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.1 | Come, now a roundel and a fairy song, | Come, now a Roundell, and a Fairy song; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.7 | At our quaint spirits. Sing me now asleep; | At our queint spirits: Sing me now asleepe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.10 | Thorny hedgehogs, be not seen; | Thorny Hedgehogges be not seene, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.11 | Newts and blindworms, do no wrong, | Newts and blinde wormes do no wrong, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.12 | Come not near our Fairy Queen. | Come not neere our Fairy Queene. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.17 | Nor spell nor charm | nor spell, nor charme, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.20 | Weaving spiders, come not here; | Weauing Spiders come not heere, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.22 | Beetles black, approach not near, | Beetles blacke approach not neere; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.23 | Worm nor snail, do no offence. | Worme nor Snayle doe no offence. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.28 | Nor spell nor charm | |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.31 | Hence, away! Now all is well. | Hence away, now all is well; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.50 | Lie further off yet; do not lie so near. | Lie further off yet, doe not lie so neere. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.51 | O, take the sense, sweet, of my innocence! | O take the sence sweet, of my innocence, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.57 | Then by your side no bed-room me deny, | Then by your side, no bed-roome me deny, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.58 | For lying so, Hermia, I do not lie. | For lying so, Hermia, I doe not lye. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.60 | Now much beshrew my manners and my pride | Now much beshrew my manners and my pride, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.73 | But Athenian found I none | But Athenian finde I none, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.82 | Pretty soul, she durst not lie | Pretty soule, she durst not lye |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.89 | For I must now to Oberon. | For I must now to Oberon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.91 | I charge thee hence; and do not haunt me thus. | I charge thee hence, and do not haunt me thus. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.92 | O, wilt thou darkling leave me? Do not so! | O wilt thou darkling leaue me? do not so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.98 | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt tears – | How came her eyes so bright? Not with salt teares. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.100 | No, no – I am as ugly as a bear; | No, no, I am as vgly as a Beare; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.102 | Therefore no marvel though Demetrius | Therefore no maruaile, though Demetrius |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.107 | Dead? – or asleep? I see no blood, no wound. | Deade or asleepe? I see no bloud, no wound, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.114 | Do not say so, Lysander; say not so. | Do not say so Lysander, say not so: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.117 | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent | Content with Hermia? No, I do repent |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.119 | Not Hermia but Helena I love. | Not Hermia, but Helena now I loue; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.120 | Who will not change a raven for a dove? | Who will not change a Rauen for a Doue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.123 | Things growing are not ripe until their season; | Things growing are not ripe vntill their season; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.124 | So I, being young, till now ripe not to reason. | So I being yong, till now ripe not to reason, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.125 | And touching now the point of human skill, | And touching now the point of humane skill, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.131 | Is't not enough, is't not enough young man | Ist not enough, ist not enough, yong man, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.132 | That I did never – no, nor never can – | That I did neuer, no nor neuer can, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.140 | Should of another therefore be abused! | Should of another therefore be abus'd. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.141 | She sees not Hermia. Hermia, sleep thou there, | She sees not Hermia: Hermia sleepe thou there, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.150 | To honour Helen and to be her knight. | To honour Helen, and to be her Knight. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.158 | What, out of hearing? Gone? No sound, no word? | What, out of hearing, gone? No sound, no word? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND II.ii.161 | No? Then I well perceive you are not nigh. | No, then I well perceiue you are not nye, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.1.1 | Enter the clowns: Bottom, Quince, Snout, Starveling, | Enter the Clownes. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.10 | a sword to kill himself, which the ladies cannot abide. | a sword to kill himselfe; which the Ladies cannot abide. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.15 | Not a whit. I have a device to make all well. | Not a whit, I haue a deuice to make all well. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.17 | we will do no harm with our swords, and that Pyramus | we will do no harme with our swords, and that Pyramus |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.18 | is not killed indeed; and for the more better assurance, | is not kill'd indeede: and for the more better assurance, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.19 | tell them that I, Pyramus, am not Pyramus, but Bottom | tell them, that I Piramus am not Piramus, but Bottome |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.23 | No, make it two more: let it be written in eight | No, make it two more, let it be written in eight |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.25 | Will not the ladies be afeard of the lion? | Will not the Ladies be afear'd of the Lyon? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.29 | dreadful thing; for there is not a more fearful wildfowl | dreadfull thing. For there is not a more fearefull wilde foule |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.31 | Therefore another prologue must tell he is not a | Therefore another Prologue must tell he is not a |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.37 | request you ’, or ‘ I would entreat you – not to fear, not to | request you, or I would entreat you, not to feare, not to |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.39 | as a lion, it were pity of my life. No. I am no such | as a Lyon, it were pitty of my life. No, I am no such |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.45 | know, Pyramus and Thisbe meet by moonlight. | know Piramus and Thisby meete by Moone-light. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.55 | present the person of Moonshine. Then there is another | present the person of Moone-shine. Then there is another |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.82 | Must I speak now? | Must I speake now? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.84 | goes but to see a noise that he heard, and is to come | goes but to see a noyse that he heard, and is to come |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.91 | ‘ Ninus' tomb ’, man! – Why, you must not speak | Ninus toombe man: why, you must not speake |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.99 | Exeunt Quince, Snug, Flute, Snout, and Starveling | The Clownes all Exit. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.108 | Enter Snout | Enter Snowt. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.111 | Exit Snout | |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.115 | to fright me, if they could; but I will not stir from this | to fright me if they could; but I will not stirre from this |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.117 | and I will sing, that they shall hear I am not afraid. | and I will sing that they shall heare I am not afraid. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.120 | The throstle with his note so true, | The Throstle, with his note so true, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.125 | Whose note full many a man doth mark | Whose note full many a man doth marke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.126 | And dares not answer ‘ Nay ’ | And dares not answere, nay. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.131 | Mine ear is much enamoured of thy note. | Mine eare is much enamored of thy note; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.137 | little company together nowadays – the more the pity | little company together, now-adayes. The more the pittie, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.138 | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. | that some honest neighbours will not make them friends. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.141 | Not so, neither; but if I had wit enough to get | Not so neither: but if I had wit enough to get |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.142 | out of this wood, I have enough to serve mine own turn. | out of this wood, I haue enough to serue mine owne turne. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.143 | Out of this wood do not desire to go! | Out of this wood, do not desire to goe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.144 | Thou shalt remain here, whether thou wilt or no. | Thou shalt remaine here, whether thou wilt or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.145 | I am a spirit of no common rate. | I am a spirit of no common rate: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.169 | Nod to him, elves, and do him courtesies. | Nod to him Elues, and doe him curtesies. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.186 | Good Master Mustardseed, I know your | Good master Mustard seede, I know your |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.i.190 | ere now. I desire your more acquaintance, good Master | ere now. I desire you more acquaintance, good Master |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.4.2 | How now, mad spirit? | how now mad spirit, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.5 | What night-rule now about this haunted grove? | What night-rule now about this gaunted groue? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.17 | An ass's nole I fixed on his head. | An Asses nole I fixed on his head. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.18 | Anon his Thisbe must be answered, | Anon his Thisbie must be answered, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.42 | This is the woman, but not this the man. | This is the woman, but not this the man. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.45 | Now I but chide; but I should use thee worse, | Now I but chide, but I should vse thee worse. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.50 | The sun was not so true unto the day | The Sunne was not so true vnto the day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.55 | Her brother's noontide with the Antipodes. | Her brothers noonetide, with th' Antipodes. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.56 | It cannot be but thou hast murdered him. | It cannot be but thou hast murdred him, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.71 | Could not a worm, an adder do so much? | Could not a worme, an Adder do so much? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.75 | I am not guilty of Lysander's blood. | I am not guiltie of Lysanders blood: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.76 | Nor is he dead, for aught that I can tell. | Nor is he dead for ought that I can tell. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.81 | See me no more, whether he be dead or no. | see me no more / Whether he be dead or no. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.82 | There is no following her in this fierce vein. | There is no following her in this fierce vaine, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.86 | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, | Which now in some slight measure it will pay, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.91 | Some true love turned, and not a false turned true. | Some true loue turn'd, and not a false turn'd true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.116 | Stand aside. The noise they make | Stand aside: the noyse they make, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.131 | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. | Weigh oath with oath, and you will nothing weigh. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.134 | I had no judgement when to her I swore. | I had no iudgement, when to her I swore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.135 | Nor none in my mind now you give her o'er. | Nor none in my minde, now you giue her ore. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.136 | Demetrius loves her, and he loves not you. | Demetrius loues her, and he loues not you. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.141 | That pure congealed white, high Taurus' snow, | That pure congealed white, high Tauruss now, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.148 | You would not do me thus much injury. | You would not doe me thus much iniury. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.149 | Can you not hate me – as I know you do – | Can you not hate me, as I know you doe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.152 | You would not use a gentle lady so, | You would not vse a gentle Lady so; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.156 | And now both rivals to mock Helena. | And now both Riuals to mocke Helena. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.159 | With your derision. None of noble sort | With your derision; none of noble sort, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.162 | You are unkind, Demetrius. Be not so, | You are vnkind Demetrius; be not so, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.163 | For you love Hermia – this you know I know. | For you loue Hermia; this you know I know; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.169 | Lysander, keep thy Hermia. I will none. | Lysander, keep thy Hermia, I will none: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.172 | And now to Helen is it home returned, | And now to Helen it is home return'd, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.173.2 | Helen, it is not so. | It is not so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.174 | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, | Disparage not the faith thou dost not know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.181 | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander, found; | Thou art not by mine eye, Lysander found, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.186 | Lysander's love, that would not let him bide: | Lysanders loue (that would not let him bide) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.189 | Why seekest thou me? Could not this make thee know | Why seek'st thou me? Could not this make thee know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.191 | You speak not as you think. It cannot be. | You speake not as you thinke; it cannot be. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.193 | Now I perceive they have conjoined all three | Now I perceiue they haue conioyn'd all three, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.202 | All schooldays' friendship, childhood innocence? | All schooledaies friendship, child-hood innocence? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.217 | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. | It is not friendly, 'tis not maidenly. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.221 | I scorn you not; it seems that you scorn me. | I scorne you not; It seemes that you scorne me. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.222 | Have you not set Lysander, as in scorn, | Haue you not set Lysander, as in scorne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.225 | Who even but now did spurn me with his foot – | (Who euen but now did spurne me with his foote) |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.232 | What though I be not so in grace as you, | What though I be not so in grace as you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.236 | I understand not what you mean by this. | I vnderstand not what you meane by this. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.242 | You would not make me such an argument. | You would not make me such an argument: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.247.2 | Sweet, do not scorn her so. | Sweete, do not scorne her so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.248 | If she cannot entreat, I can compel. | If she cannot entreate, I can compell. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.249 | Thou canst compel no more than she entreat. | Thou canst compell, no more then she entreate. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.250 | Thy threats have no more strength than her weak prayers. | Thy threats haue no more strength then her weak praise. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.253 | To prove him false that says I love thee not. | To proue him false, that saies I loue thee not. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.257.2 | No, no. He'll | No, no, Sir, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.259 | But yet come not. (To Lysander) You are a tame man, go. | But yet come not: you are a tame man, go. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.265.1 | Do you not jest? | Do you not iest? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.268 | A weak bond holds you. I'll not trust your word. | A weake bond holds you; Ile not trust your word. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.270 | Although I hate her, I'll not harm her so. | Although I hate her, Ile not harme her so. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.273 | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? | Am not I Hermia? Are not you Lysander? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.274 | I am as fair now as I was erewhile. | I am as faire now, as I was ere while. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.280 | Be certain. Nothing truer – 'tis no jest | Be certaine, nothing truer: 'tis no iest, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.285 | Have you no modesty, no maiden shame, | Haue you no modesty, no maiden shame, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.286 | No touch of bashfulness? What, will you tear | No touch of bashfulnesse? What, will you teare |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.290 | Now I perceive that she hath made compare | Now I perceiue that she hath made compare |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.297 | How low am I? – I am not yet so low | How low am I? I am not yet so low, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.300 | Let her not hurt me. I was never curst. | Let her not hurt me; I was neuer curst: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.301 | I have no gift at all in shrewishness. | I haue no gift at all in shrewishnesse; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.303 | Let her not strike me. You perhaps may think | Let her not strike me: you perhaps may thinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.306 | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me. | Good Hermia, do not be so bitter with me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.314 | And now, so you will let me quiet go, | And now, so you will let me quiet go, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.316 | And follow you no further. Let me go. | And follow you no further. Let me go. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.321 | Be not afraid; she shall not harm thee, Helena. | Be not afraid, she shall not harme thee Helena. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.322 | No, sir, She shall not, though you take her part. | No sir, she shall not, though you take her part. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.326 | Little again? Nothing but low and little? | Little againe? Nothing but low and little? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.329 | You minimus of hindering knot-grass made, | You minimus, of hindring knot-grasse made, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.332 | Let her alone. Speak not of Helena, | Let her alone, speake not of Helena, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.333 | Take not her part; for if thou dost intend | Take not her part. For if thou dost intend |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.335.2 | Now she holds me not. | Now she holds me not, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.336 | Now follow – if thou darest – to try whose right | Now follow if thou dar'st, to try whose right, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.1 | Nay – go not back. | Nay, goe not backe. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.340.2 | I will not trust you, I, | I will not trust you I, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.341 | Nor longer stay in your curst company. | Nor longer stay in your curst companie. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.344 | I am amazed, and know not what to say! | |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.348 | Did not you tell me I should know the man | Did not you tell me, I should know the man, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.351 | That I have 'nointed an Athenian's eyes. | That I haue nointed an Athenians eies, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.356 | The starry welkin cover thou anon | The starrie Welkin couer thou anon, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.359 | As one come not within another's way. | As one come not within anothers way. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.388 | But we are spirits of another sort. | But we are spirits of another sort: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.394 | But notwithstanding, haste, make no delay; | But notwithstanding haste, make no delay: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.401 | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speak thou now. | Where art thou, proud Demetrius? Speake thou now. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.409 | And wilt not come? Come, recreant. Come, thou child, | And wilt not come? Come recreant, come thou childe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.412 | Follow my voice. We'll try no manhood here. | Follow my voice, we'l try no manhood here. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.421 | Ho, ho, ho, coward! Why comest thou not? | Ho, ho, ho; coward, why com'st thou not? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.424 | And darest not stand nor look me in the face. | And dar'st not stand, nor looke me in the face. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.425.1 | Where art thou now? | Where art thou? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.428 | Now, go thy way. Faintness constraineth me | Now goe thy way: faintnesse constraineth me, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.444 | I can no further crawl, no further go. | I can no further crawle, no further goe; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.445 | My legs can keep no pace with my desires. | My legs can keepe no pace with my desires. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.458 | And the country proverb known, | And the Country Prouerb knowne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND III.ii.462 | Naught shall go ill. | nought shall goe ill. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.13 | me the honey bag. Do not fret yourself too much in the | mee the hony bag. Doe not fret your selfe too much in the |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.15 | honey bag break not, I would be loath to have you overflown | hony bag breake not, I would be loth to haue yon ouer-flowne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.16 | with a honey bag, signor. Where's Monsieur | with a hony-bag signiour. Where's Mounsieur |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.22 | Nothing, good Monsieur, but to help Cavalery | Nothing good Mounsieur, but to help Caualery |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.33 | of hay. Good hay, sweet hay, hath no fellow. | of hay: good hay, sweete hay hath no fellow. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.37 | But, I pray you, let none of your people stir me. I have | But I pray you let none of your people stirre me, I haue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.46 | Her dotage now I do begin to pity. | Her dotage now I doe begin to pitty. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.54 | Stood now within the pretty flowerets' eyes | Stood now within the pretty flouriets eyes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.61 | And now I have the boy I will undo | And now I haue the Boy, I will vndoe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.67 | And think no more of this night's accidents | And thinke no more of this nights accidents, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.74 | Now, my Titania, wake you, my sweet Queen! | Now my Titania wake you my sweet Queene. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.78 | O, how mine eyes do loathe his visage now! | Oh, how mine eyes doth loath this visage now! |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.83 | Now when thou wakest with thine own fool's eyes peep. | When thou wak'st, with thine owne fooles eies peepe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.86 | Now thou and I are new in amity, | Now thou and I new in amity, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.103 | For now our observation is performed. | For now our obseruation is perform'd; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.124 | Was never hallooed to nor cheered with horn | Was neuer hallowed to, nor cheer'd with horne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.125 | In Crete, in Sparta, nor in Thessaly. | In Creete, in Sparta, nor in Thessaly; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.131 | No doubt they rose up early to observe | No doubt they rose vp early, to obserue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.134 | But speak, Egeus: is not this the day | But speake Egeus, is not this the day |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.139 | Begin these woodbirds but to couple now? | Begin these wood birds but to couple now? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.141 | I know you two are rival enemies. | I know you two are Riuall enemies. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.144 | To sleep by hate, and fear no enmity? | To sleepe by hate, and feare no enmity. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.147 | I cannot truly say how I came here. | I cannot truly say how I came heere. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.149 | And now do I bethink me, so it is: | And now I doe bethinke me, so it is; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.153 | Enough, enough – my lord, you have enough! | Enough, enough, my Lord: you haue enough; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.163 | But, my good lord – I wot not by what power, | But my good Lord, I wot not by what power, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.165 | Melted as the snow, seems to me now | (melted as the snow) / Seems to me now |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.174 | Now I do wish it, love it, long for it, | Now doe I wish it, loue it, long for it, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.177 | Of this discourse we more will hear anon. | Of this discourse we shall heare more anon. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.181 | And – for the morning now is something worn – | And for the morning now is something worne, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.191.1 | Mine own and not mine own. | Mine owne, and not mine owne. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.193 | That yet we sleep, we dream. Do not you think | That yet we sleepe, we dreame. Do not you thinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.201 | Quince! Flute the bellows-mender! Snout the tinker! | Quince? Flute the bellowes-mender? Snout the tinker? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.206 | I was – there is no man can tell what. Methought | I was, there is no man can tell what. Me-thought |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.209 | eye of man hath not heard, the ear of man hath not seen, | eye of man hath not heard, the eare of man hath not seen, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.210 | man's hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceive, | mans hand is not able to taste, his tongue to conceiue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.211 | nor his heart to report what my dream was! I will get | nor his heart to report, what my dreame was. I will get |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.i.213 | called ‘ Bottom's Dream ’, because it hath no bottom; and | called Bottomes Dreame, because it hath no bottome; and |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.1 | Enter Quince, Flute, Snout, and Starveling | Enter Quince, Flute, Thisbie, Snout, and Starueling. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.3 | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt he is | He cannot be heard of. Out of doubt hee is |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.5 | If he come not, then the play is marred. It goes not | If he come not, then the play is mar'd. It goes not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.7 | It is not possible. You have not a man in all | It is not possible: you haue not a man in all |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.9 | No, he hath simply the best wit of any handicraft | No, hee hath simply the best wit of any handy-craft |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.14 | us – a thing of naught. | vs) a thing of nought. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.19 | a day during his life. He could not have scaped sixpence | a day, during his life; he could not haue scaped sixpence |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.20 | a day. An the Duke had not given him sixpence a day for | a day. And the Duke had not giuen him sixpence a day for |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.22 | it. Sixpence a day in Pyramus, or nothing. | it. Sixpence a day in Piramus, or nothing. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.27 | me not what; for if I tell you, I am not true Athenian. – I | not what. For if I tell you, I am no true Athenian. I |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.30 | Not a word of me! All that I will tell you is – that | Not a word of me: all that I will tell you, is, that |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.35 | In any case, let Thisbe have clean linen; and let not him | In any case let Thisby haue cleane linnen: and let not him |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.37 | for the lion's claws. And, most dear actors, eat no onions | for the Lions clawes. And most deare Actors, eate no Onions, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.38 | nor garlic; for we are to utter sweet breath, and I do | nor Garlicke; for wee are to vtter sweete breath, and I doe |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND IV.ii.39 | not doubt but to hear them say it is a sweet comedy. No | not doubt but to heare them say, it is a sweet Comedy. No |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.3 | These antique fables, nor these fairy toys. | These anticke fables, nor these Fairy toyes, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.15 | The forms of things unknown, the poet's pen | the forms of things / Vnknowne; the Poets pen |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.16 | Turns them to shapes, and gives to airy nothing | turnes them to shapes, / And giues to aire nothing, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.32 | Come now, what masques, what dances shall we have | Come now, what maskes, what dances shall we haue, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.36 | What revels are in hand? Is there no play | What Reuels are in hand? Is there no play, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.41 | The lazy time if not with some delight? | The lazie time, if not with some delight? |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.46 | We'll none of that. That have I told my love | The. Wee'l none of that. That haue I told my Loue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.55 | Not sorting with a nuptial ceremony. | Not sorting with a nuptiall ceremonie. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.59 | That is, hot ice and wondrous strange snow. | That is, hot ice, and wondrous strange snow. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.62 | Which is as ‘ brief ’ as I have known a play. | Which is as breefe, as I haue knowne a play; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.65 | There is not one word apt, one player fitted. | There is not one word apt, one Player fitted. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.66 | And ‘ tragical ’, my noble lord, it is, | And tragicall my noble Lord it is: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.73 | Which never laboured in their minds till now, | Which neuer labour'd in their mindes till now; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.74 | And now have toiled their unbreathed memories | And now haue toyled their vnbreathed memories |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.76.2 | No, my noble lord, | No my noble Lord, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.77 | It is not for you. I have heard it over, | it is not for you. I haue heard / It ouer, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.78 | And it is nothing, nothing in the world, | and it is nothing, nothing in the world; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.85 | I love not to see wretchedness o'ercharged, | I loue not to see wretchednesse orecharged; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.87 | Why, gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. | Why gentle sweet, you shall see no such thing. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.88 | He says they can do nothing in this kind. | He saies, they can doe nothing in this kinde. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.89 | The kinder we, to give them thanks for nothing. | The kinder we, to giue them thanks for nothing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.91 | And what poor duty cannot do, noble respect | And what poore duty cannot doe, noble respect |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.92 | Takes it in might, not merit. | Takes it in might, not merit. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.99 | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me, sweet, | Not paying me a welcome. Trust me sweete, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.109 | That you should think we come not to offend | That you should thinke, we come not to offend, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.113 | We do not come as minding to content you, | We do not come, as minding to content you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.115 | We are not here. That you should here repent you | We are not heere. That you should here repent you, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.117 | You shall know all that you are like to know. | You shall know all, that you are like to know. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.118 | This fellow doth not stand upon points. | This fellow doth not stand vpon points. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.120 | knows not the stop. A good moral, my lord: it is not | knowes not the stop. A good morall my Lord. It is not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.121 | enough to speak, but to speak true. | enough to speake, but to speake true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.123 | child on a recorder – a sound, but not in government. | childe on a Recorder, a sound, but not in gouernment. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.124 | His speech was like a tangled chain: nothing | His speech was like a tangled chaine: nothing |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.126.1 | Enter Bottom as Pyramus, Flute as Thisbe, Snout as | Tawyer with a Trumpet before them. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.128 | This man is Pyramus, if you would know; | This man is Piramus, if you would know; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.133 | To whisper. At the which let no man wonder. | To whisper. At the which, let no man wonder. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.135 | Presenteth Moonshine. For if you will know | Presenteth moone-shine. For if you will know, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.136 | By moonshine did these lovers think no scorn | By moone-shine did these Louers thinke no scorne |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.143 | Anon comes Pyramus – sweet youth and tall – | Anon comes Piramus, sweet youth and tall, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.152 | No wonder, my lord – one lion may, when many asses do. | No wonder, my Lord: one Lion may, when many Asses doe. Exit Lyon, Thisbie, and Mooneshine. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.154 | That I – one Snout by name – present a wall. | That I, one Snowt (by name) present a wall: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.168 | O night which ever art when day is not! | O night, which euer art, when day is not: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.176 | But what see I? No Thisbe do I see. | But what see I? No Thisbie doe I see. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.177 | O wicked wall, through whom I see no bliss: | O wicked wall, through whom I see no blisse, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.181 | No, in truth sir, he should not. ‘Deceiving me' is | No in truth sir, he should not. Deceiuing me, / Is |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.182 | Thisbe's cue. She is to enter now, and I am to spy her | Thisbies cue; she is to enter, and I am to spy / Her |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.189 | I see a voice. Now will I to the chink | I see a voyce; now will I to the chinke, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.195 | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. | Not Shafalus to Procrus was so true. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.198 | I kiss the wall's hole, not your lips at all. | I kisse the wals hole, not your lips at all. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.203 | Now is the mural down between the two | Now is the morall downe between the two |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.205 | No remedy, my lord, when walls are so wilful | No remedie my Lord, when Wals are so wilfull, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.209 | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. | worst are no worse, if imagination amend them. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.210 | It must be your imagination then, and not | It must be your imagination then, & not |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.212 | If we imagine no worse of them than they of | If wee imagine no worse of them then they of |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.214 | two noble beasts in: a man and a lion. | two noble beasts, in a man and a Lion. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.217 | May now, perchance, both quake and tremble here, | May now perchance, both quake and tremble heere, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.219 | Then know that I as Snug the joiner am | Then know that I, one Snug the Ioyner am |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.220 | A lion fell, nor else no lion's dam, | A Lion fell, nor else no Lions dam: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.228 | Not so, my lord; for his valour cannot carry | Not so my Lord: for his valor cannot carrie |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.230 | His discretion, I am sure, cannot carry his | His discretion I am sure cannot carrie his |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.231 | valour; for the goose carries not the fox. It is well: leave | valor: for the Goose carries not the Fox. It is well; leaue |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.235 | He is no crescent, and his horns are invisible | Hee is no crescent, and his hornes are inuisible, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.242 | He dares not come there, for the candle. For, | He dares not come there for the candle. For |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.265 | I thank thee, moon, for shining now so bright; | I thanke thee Moone, for shining now so bright: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.285 | Which is – no, no, which was – the fairest dame | Which is: no, no, which was the fairest Dame |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.293 | Now am I dead, | Now am I dead, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.294 | Now am I fled; | now am I fled, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.298 | Now die, die, die, die, die. | Now dye, dye, dye, dye, dye. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.299 | No die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. | No Die, but an ace for him; for he is but one. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.301 | nothing. | nothing. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.308 | Methinks she should not use a long one for | Me thinkes shee should not vse a long one for |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.323 | This cherry nose, | this cherry nose, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.334 | Tongue, not a word! | Tongue not a word: |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.342 | No, I assure you, the wall is down | No, I assure you, the wall is downe, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.346 | No epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no | No Epilogue, I pray you; for your play needs no |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.348 | there needs none to be blamed. Marry, if he that writ it | there need none to be blamed. Marry, if hee that writ it |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.351 | truly, and very notably discharged. But come, your | truely, and very notably discharg'd. But come, your |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.361 | Now the hungry lion roars | Now the hungry Lyons rores, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.363 | Whilst the heavy ploughman snores | Whilest the heauy ploughman snores, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.365 | Now the wasted brands do glow | Now the wasted brands doe glow, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.369 | Now it is the time of night | Now it is the time of night, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.377 | Now are frolic. Not a mouse | Now are frollicke; not a Mouse |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.388 | To each word a warbling note. | To each word a warbling note. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.391 | Now until the break of day | Now vntill the breake of day, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.400 | Shall not in their issue stand. | Shall not in their issue stand. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.401 | Never mole, harelip, nor scar, | Neuer mole, harelip, nor scarre, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.402 | Nor mark prodigious, such as are | Nor marke prodigious, such as are |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.411 | Trip away; make no stay. | Trip away, make no stay; |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.418 | No more yielding but a dream, | No more yeelding but a dreame, |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.419 | Gentles, do not reprehend. | Centles, doe not reprehend. |
A Midsummer Night's Dream | MND V.i.423 | Now to 'scape the serpent's tongue | Now to scape the Serpents tongue, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.1.1 | Enter Leonato, Governor of Messina, Hero, his | Enter Leonato Gouernour of Messina, Innogen his wife, Hero his |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.3 | He is very near by this; he was not three | He is very neere by this: he was not three |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.7 | But few of any sort, and none of name. | But few of any sort, and none of name. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.10 | bestowed much honour on a young Florentine called | bestowed much honor on a yong Florentine, called |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.21 | could not show itself modest enough without a badge of | could not shew it selfe modest enough, without a badg of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.25 | A kind overflow of kindness; there are no faces | A kinde ouerflow of kindnesse, there are no faces |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.28 | I pray you, is Signor Mountanto returned from | I pray you, is Signior Mountanto return'd from |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.29 | the wars, or no? | the warres, or no? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.30 | I know none of that name, lady; there was | I know none of that name, Lady, there was |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.31 | none such in the army of any sort. | none such in the armie of any sort. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.33 | My cousin means Signor Benedick of Padua. | My cousin meanes Signior Benedick of Padua |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.42 | Faith, niece, you tax Signor Benedick too much; | 'Faith Neece, you taxe Signior Benedicke too much, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.43 | but he'll be meet with you, I doubt it not. | but hee'l be meet with you, I doubt it not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.53 | all honourable virtues. | all honourable vertues. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.54 | It is so, indeed; he is no less than a stuffed man; | It is so indeed, he is no lesse then a stuft man: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.56 | You must not, sir, mistake my niece. There is a | You must not (sir) mistake my Neece, there is a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.57 | kind of merry war betwixt Signor Benedick and her; | kind of merry war betwixt Signior Benedick, & her: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.60 | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict | Alas, he gets nothing by that. In our last conflict, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.61 | four of his five wits went halting off, and now is the | foure of his fiue wits went halting off, and now is the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.63 | enough to keep himself warm, let him bear it for a | enough to keepe himselfe warme, let him beare it for a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.65 | wealth that he hath left, to be known a reasonable creature. | wealth that he hath left, to be knowne a reasonable creature. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.66 | Who is his companion now? He hath every month | Who is his companion now? He hath euery month |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.72 | I see, lady, the gentleman is not in your books. | I see (Lady) the Gentleman is not in your bookes. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.73 | No; an he were, I would burn my study. But, | No, and he were, I would burne my study. But |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.74 | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young | I pray you, who is his companion? Is there no young |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.75 | squarer now that will make a voyage with him to the | squarer now, that will make a voyage with him to the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.77 | He is most in the company of the right noble | He is most in the company of the right noble |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.81 | runs presently mad. God help the noble Claudio! If he | runs presently mad. God helpe the noble Claudio, if hee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.87 | No, not till a hot January. | No, not till a hot Ianuary. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.89 | Good Signor Leonato, are you come to meet | Good Signior Leonato, you are come to meet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.100 | Signor Benedick, no; for then were you a child. | Signior Benedicke, no, for then were you a childe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.103 | herself. Be happy, lady; for you are like an honourable | her selfe: be happie Lady, for you are like an honorable |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.105 | If Signor Leonato be her father, she would not | If Signior Leonato be her father, she would not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.108 | I wonder that you will still be talking, Signor | I wonder that you will still be talking, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.109 | Benedick; nobody marks you. | Benedicke, no body markes you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.113 | such meet food to feed it as Signor Benedick? Courtesy | such meete foode to feede it, as Signior Benedicke? Curtesie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.118 | I could find in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for, | I could finde in my heart that I had not a hard heart, for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.119 | truly, I love none. | truely I loue none. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.128 | Scratching could not make it worse, an 'twere | Scratching could not make it worse, and 'twere |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.136 | You always end with a jade's trick; I know you | You alwaies end with a Iades tricke, I know you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.138 | That is the sum of all, Leonato. Signor | This is the summe of all: Leonato, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.139 | Claudio and Signor Benedick, my dear friend Leonato | Claudio, and signior Benedicke; my deere friend Leonato, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.142 | detain us longer. I dare swear he is no hypocrite, but | detaine vs longer: I dare sweare hee is no hypocrite, but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.144 | If you swear, my lord, you shall not be | If you sweare, my Lord, you shall not be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.148 | I thank you. I am not of many words, but I | I thanke you, I am not of many words, but I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.152 | Benedick, didst thou note the daughter of Signor | Benedicke, didst thou note the daughter of signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.154 | I noted her not, but I looked on her. | I noted her not, but I lookt on her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.155 | Is she not a modest young lady? | Is she not a modest yong Ladie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.160 | No, I pray thee speak in sober judgement. | No, I pray thee speake in sober iudgement. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.165 | and being no other but as she is, I do not like her. | and being no other, but as she is, I doe not like her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.177 | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no | I can see yet without spectacles, and I see no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.178 | such matter; there's her cousin, an she were not possessed | such matter: there's her cosin, and she were not possest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.181 | have no intent to turn husband, have you? | haue no intent to turne husband, haue you? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.184 | Is't come to this? In faith, hath not the world | Ist come to this? in faith hath not the world |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.191 | followed not to Leonato's? | followed not to Leonatoes? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.197 | With who? Now that is your grace's part. Mark how short | With who? now that is your Graces part: marke how short |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.200 | Like the old tale, my lord: It is not so, nor | Like the old tale, my Lord, it is not so, nor |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.201 | 'twas not so; but, indeed, God forbid it should be so! | 'twas not so: but indeede, God forbid it should be so. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.202 | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it | If my passion change not shortly, God forbid it |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.212 | That she is worthy, I know. | That she is worthie, I know. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.214 | nor know how she should be worthy, is the opinion that | nor know how shee should be worthie, is the opinion that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.215 | fire cannot melt out of me; I will die in it at the stake. | fire cannot melt out of me, I will die in it at the stake. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.224 | women shall pardon me. Because I will not do them the | women shall pardon me: because I will not do them the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.226 | none; and the fine is, for the which I may go the finer, I | none: and the fine is, (for the which I may goe the finer) I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.230 | lord, not with love. Prove that ever I lose more blood | Lord, not with loue: proue that euer I loose more blood |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.236 | thou wilt prove a notable argument. | thou wilt proue a notable argument. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.250 | Nay, if Cupid have not spent all his quiver in | Nay, if Cupid haue not spent all his Quiuer in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.254 | the meantime, good Signor Benedick, repair to Leonato's, | the meane time, good Signior Benedicke, repaire to Leonatoes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.255 | commend me to him and tell him I will not fail | commend me to him, and tell him I will not faile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.258 | I have almost matter enough in me for such an | I haue almost matter enough in me for such an |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.264 | Nay, mock not, mock not. The body of your | Nay mocke not, mocke not; the body of your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.269 | My liege, your highness now may do me good. | My Liege, your Highnesse now may doe mee good. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.274 | No child but Hero; she's his only heir. | No childe but Hero, she's his onely heire. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.280 | But now I am returned and that war-thoughts | But now I am return'd, and that warre-thoughts |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.289 | And thou shalt have her. Was't not to this end | wast not to this end, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.292 | That know love's grief by his complexion! | That know loues griefe by his complexion! |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.i.299 | I know we shall have revelling tonight; | I know we shall haue reuelling to night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.1 | How now, brother! Where is my cousin, your | How now brother, where is my cosen your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.4 | you strange news that you yet dreamt not of. | you newes that you yet dreamt not of. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.11 | my niece your daughter, and meant to acknowledge it | my niece your daughter, and meant to acknowledge it |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.18 | No, no; we will hold it as a dream, till it appear | No, no; wee will hold it as a dreame, till it appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.ii.22 | Cousin, you know what you have to do. (To the musician) | coosins, you know what you haue to doe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.3 | There is no measure in the occasion that | There is no measure in the occasion that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.8 | If not a present remedy, at least a patient | If not a present remedy, yet a patient |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.12 | medicine to a mortifying mischief. I cannot hide what | medicine, to a mortifying mischiefe: I cannot hide what |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.13 | I am. I must be sad when I have cause, and smile at no | I am: I must bee sad when I haue cause, and smile at no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.14 | man's jests; eat when I have stomach, and wait for no | mans iests, eat when I haue stomacke, and wait for no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.15 | man's leisure; sleep when I am drowsy, and tend on no | mans leisure: sleepe when I am drowsie, and tend on no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.16 | man's business; laugh when I am merry, and claw no | mans businesse, laugh when I am merry, and claw no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.18 | Yea, but you must not make the full show of this | Yea, but you must not make the ful show of this, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.28 | this, though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest | this (though I cannot be said to be a flattering honest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.29 | man, it must not be denied but I am a plain-dealing | man) it must not be denied but I am a plaine dealing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.31 | a clog; therefore I have decreed not to sing in my cage. | a clog, therefore I haue decreed, not to sing in my cage: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.34 | am, and seek not to alter me. | am, and seeke not to alter me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA I.iii.35 | Can you make no use of your discontent? | Can you make no vse of your discontent? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.1 | Was not Count John here at supper? | Was not Count Iohn here at supper? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.2 | I saw him not. | I saw him not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.8 | too like an image and says nothing, and the other too | too like an image and saies nothing, and the other too |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.10 | Then half Signor Benedick's tongue in Count | Then halfe signior Benedicks tongue in Count |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.12 | Signor Benedick's face – | Signior Benedicks face. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.14 | money enough in his purse, such a man would win any | money enough in his purse, such a man would winne any |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.21 | cow short horns ’, but to a cow too curst he sends none. | Cow short hornes, but to a Cow too curst he sends none. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.22 | So, by being too curst, God will send you no | So, by being too curst, God will send you no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.24 | Just, if he send me no husband; for the which | Iust, if he send me no husband, for the which |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.26 | evening. Lord, I could not endure a husband with a | euening: Lord, I could not endure a husband with a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.28 | You may light on a husband that hath no beard. | You may light vpon a husband that hath no beard. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.32 | no beard is less than a man; and he that is more than a | no beard, is lesse then a man: and hee that is more then a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.33 | youth is not for me, and he that is less than a man, I am | youth, is not for mee: and he that is lesse then a man, I am |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.34 | not for him. Therefore I will even take sixpence in | not for him: therefore I will euen take sixepence in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.37 | No, but to the gate; and there will the devil | No, but to the gate, and there will the Deuill |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.40 | here's no place for you maids.’ So deliver I up my apes, | heere's no place for you maids, so deliuer I vp my Apes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.49 | another curtsy and say, ‘ Father, as it please me.’ | an other cursie, and say, father, as it please me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.52 | Not till God make men of some other metal | Not till God make men of some other mettall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.53 | than earth. Would it not grieve a woman to be | then earth, would it not grieue a woman to be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.55 | account of her life to a clod of wayward marl? No, | account of her life to a clod of waiward marle? no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.56 | uncle, I'll none. Adam's sons are my brethren, and, | vnckle, ile none: Adams sonnes are my brethren, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.59 | Prince do solicit you in that kind, you know your | Prince doe solicit you in that kinde, you know your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.62 | be not wooed in good time. If the Prince be too important, | be not woed in good time: if the Prince bee too important, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.79 | nothing, I am yours for the walk; and especially when | nothing, I am yours for the walke, and especially when |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.89 | So would not I, for your own sake; for I have | So would not I for your owne sake, for I haue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.99 | No more words; the clerk is answered. | No more words, the Clarke is answered. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.100 | I know you well enough; you are Signor Antonio. | I know you well enough, you are Signior Anthonio. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.101 | At a word, I am not. | At a word, I am not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.102 | I know you by the waggling of your head. | I know you by the wagling of your head. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.107 | At a word, I am not. | At a word I am not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.108 | Come, come, do you think I do not know you by | Come, come, doe you thinke I doe not know you by |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.111 | Will you not tell me who told you so? | Will you not tell me who told you so? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.112 | No, you shall pardon me. | No, you shall pardon me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.113 | Nor will you not tell me who you are? | Nor will you not tell me who you are? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.114 | Not now. | Not now. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.117 | Signor Benedick that said so. | Signior Benedicke that said so. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.119 | I am sure you know him well enough. | I am sure you know him well enough. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.120 | Not I, believe me. | Not I, beleeue me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.124 | only his gift is in devising impossible slanders. None but | onely his gift is, in deuising impossible slanders, none but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.125 | libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not | Libertines delight in him, and the commendation is not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.130 | When I know the gentleman, I'll tell him what | When I know the Gentleman, Ile tell him what |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.133 | on me, which, peradventure not marked or not laughed | on me, which peraduenture (not markt, or not laugh'd |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.135 | partridge wing saved, for the fool will eat no supper | Partridge wing saued, for the foole will eate no supper |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.144 | And that is Claudio; I know him by his | And that is Claudio, I know him by his |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.146 | Are not you Signor Benedick? | Are not you signior Benedicke? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.147 | You know me well; I am he. | You know me well, I am hee. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.148 | Signor, you are very near my brother in his | Signior, you are verie neere my Brother in his |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.150 | him from her; she is no equal for his birth. You may | him from her, she is no equall for his birth: you may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.152 | How know you he loves her? | How know you he loues her? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.164 | And trust no agent; for beauty is a witch | And trust no Agent: for beautie is a witch, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.167 | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore, Hero! | Which I mistrusted not. Farewell therefore Hero. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.182 | Ho! Now you strike like the blind man; 'twas | Ho now you strike like the blindman, 'twas |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.184 | If it will not be, I'll leave you. | If it will not be, Ile leaue you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.185 | Alas, poor hurt fowl, now will he creep into | Alas poore hurt fowle, now will he creepe into |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.186 | sedges! But that my Lady Beatrice should know me, | sedges: But that my Ladie Beatrice should know me, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.187 | and not know me! The Prince's fool! Ha? It may be I | & not know me: the Princes foole! Hah? It may be I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.189 | apt to do myself wrong. I am not so reputed; it is the | apt to do my selfe wrong: I am not so reputed, it is the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.193 | Now, signor, where's the Count? Did you | Now Signior, where's the Count, did you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.208 | Yet it had not been amiss the rod had been | Yet it had not beene amisse the rod had beene |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.222 | scold with her. She told me, not thinking I had been | scold with her: shee told mee, not thinking I had beene |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.228 | were as terrible as her terminations, there were no living | were as terrible as terminations, there were no liuing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.229 | near her; she would infect to the north star. I would not | neere her, she would infect to the north starre: I would not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.233 | his club to make the fire too. Come, talk not of her; you | his club to make the fire too: come, talke not of her, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.242 | the world's end? I will go on the slightest errand now | the worlds end? I will goe on the slightest arrand now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.244 | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch | will fetch you a tooth-picker now from the furthest inch |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.248 | conference with this harpy. You have no employment | conference, with this Harpy: you haue no employment |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.250 | None, but to desire your good company. | None, but to desire your good company. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.251 | O God, sir, here's a dish I love not; I cannot | O God sir, heeres a dish I loue not, I cannot |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.254 | Signor Benedick. | Signior Benedicke. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.261 | So I would not he should do me, my lord, lest | So I would not he should do me, my Lord, lest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.264 | Why, how now, Count! Wherefore are you | Why how now Count, wherfore are you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.266 | Not sad, my lord. | Not sad my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.269 | The Count is neither sad, nor sick, nor merry, | The Count is neither sad, nor sicke, nor merry, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.270 | nor well; but civil count, civil as an orange, and something | nor well: but ciuill Count, ciuill as an Orange, and something |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.286 | Speak, cousin; or, if you cannot, stop his mouth | Speake cosin, or (if you cannot) stop his mouth |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.287 | with a kiss, and let not him speak neither. | with a kisse, and let not him speake neither. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.302 | No, my lord, unless I might have another for | No, my Lord, vnlesse I might haue another for |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.305 | to speak all mirth and no matter. | to speake all mirth, and no matter. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.309 | No, sure, my lord, my mother cried; but then | No sure my Lord, my Mother cried, but then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.318 | my lord; she is never sad but when she sleeps, and not | my Lord, she is neuer sad, but when she sleepes, and not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.322 | She cannot endure to hear tell of a husband. | Shee cannot indure to heare tell of a husband. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.323 | O, by no means; she mocks all her wooers out | O, by no meanes, she mocks all her wooers out |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.332 | Not till Monday, my dear son, which is hence | Not till monday, my deare sonne, which is hence |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.337 | not go dully by us. I will in the interim undertake one | not goe dully by vs, I will in the interim, vndertake one |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.338 | of Hercules' labours; which is, to bring Signor Benedick | of Hercules labors, which is, to bring Signior Benedicke |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.341 | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but | I doubt not but to fashion it, if you three will but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.349 | And Benedick is not the unhopefullest husband | And Benedick is not the vnhopefullest husband |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.350 | that I know. Thus far can I praise him: he is of a | that I know: thus farre can I praise him, hee is of a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.351 | noble strain, of approved valour and confirmed honesty. | noble straine, of approued valour, and confirm'd honesty, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.i.356 | love with Beatrice. If we can do this, Cupid is no | loue with Beatrice: if wee can doe this, Cupid is no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.8 | Not honestly, my lord; but so covertly that | Not honestly my Lord, but so couertly, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.9 | no dishonesty shall appear in me. | no dishonesty shall appeare in me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.20 | you to the Prince your brother; spare not to tell him | you to the Prince your brother, spare not to tell him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.21 | that he hath wronged his honour in marrying the renowned | that hee hath wronged his Honor in marrying the renowned |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.25 | Proof enough to misuse the Prince, to vex | Proofe enough, to misuse the Prince, to vexe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.32 | you know that Hero loves me; intend a kind of zeal both | you know that Hero loues me, intend a kinde of zeale both |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.34 | honour, who hath made this match, and his friend's | honor who hath made this match) and his friends |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.38 | instances, which shall bear no less likelihood than to | instances which shall beare no lesse likelihood, than to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.ii.50 | cunning shall not shame me. | cunning shall not shame me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.2 | Signor? | Signior. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.6 | I know that; but I would have thee hence, and | I know that, but I would haue thee hence, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.9 | another man is a fool when he dedicates his behaviours | another man is a foole, when he dedicates his behauiours |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.13 | have known when there was no music with him but the | haue known when there was no musicke with him but the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.14 | drum and the fife, and now had he rather hear the tabor | drum and the fife, and now had hee rather heare the taber |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.15 | and the pipe. I have known when he would have walked | and the pipe: I haue knowne when he would haue walkt |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.16 | ten mile afoot to see a good armour; and now will he lie | ten mile afoot, to see a good armor, and now will he lie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.19 | honest man and a soldier, and now is he turned orthography; | honest man & a souldier) and now is he turn'd orthography, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.22 | these eyes? I cannot tell; I think not. I will not be | these eyes? I cannot tell, I thinke not: I will not bee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.26 | I am well; another is wise, yet I am well; another virtuous, | I am well: another is wise, yet I am well: another vertuous, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.28 | one woman shall not come in my grace. Rich she shall | one woman shall not come in my grace: rich shee shall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.29 | be, that's certain; wise, or I'll none; virtuous, or I'll | be, that's certaine: wise, or Ile none: vertuous, or Ile |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.31 | or come not near me; noble, or not I for an angel; of | or come not neere me: Noble, or not for an Angell: of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.42 | O, good my lord, tax not so bad a voice | O good my Lord, taxe not so bad a voyce, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.46 | I pray thee sing, and let me woo no more. | I pray thee sing, and let me woe no more. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.49 | To her he thinks not worthy; yet he woos, | To her he thinkes not worthy, yet he wooes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.50.2 | Now, pray thee, come; | Nay pray thee come, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.1 | Do it in notes. | Doe it in notes. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.52.2 | Note this before my notes; | Note this before my notes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.53 | There's not a note of mine that's worth the noting. | Theres not a note of mine that's worth the noting. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.55 | Note notes, forsooth, and nothing. | Note notes forsooth, and nothing. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.56 | Now, divine air! Now is his soul ravished! Is | Now diuine aire, now is his soule rauisht, is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.57 | it not strange that sheep's guts should hale souls out of | it not strange that sheepes guts should hale soules out of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.60 | Sigh no more, ladies, sigh no more, | Sigh no more Ladies, sigh no more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.64 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, but let them goe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.67 | Into Hey nonny, nonny. | Into hey nony nony. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.68 | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, | Sing no more ditties, sing no moe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.72 | Then sigh not so, but let them go, | Then sigh not so, &c. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.75 | Into Hey nonny, nonny. | |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.78 | Ha, no, no, faith; thou singest well enough | Ha, no, no faith, thou singst well enough |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.82 | God his bad voice bode no mischief. I had as lief have | God his bad voyce bode no mischiefe, I had as liefe haue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.92 | that your niece Beatrice was in love with Signor | that your Niece Beatrice was in loue with signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.96 | No, nor I neither; but most wonderful that | No, nor I neither, but most wonderful, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.97 | she should so dote on Signor Benedick, whom she hath | she should so dote on Signior Benedicke, whom shee hath |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.101 | By my troth, my lord, I cannot tell what to | By my troth my Lord, I cannot tell what to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.105 | Faith, like enough. | Faith like enough. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.121 | white-bearded fellow speaks it; knavery cannot, sure, | white-bearded fellow speakes it: knauery cannot sure |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.125 | Hath she made her affection known to | Hath shee made her affection known to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.127 | No, and swears she never will; that's her | No, and sweares she neuer will, that's her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.132 | This says she now when she is beginning to | This saies shee now when shee is beginning to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.136 | Now you talk of a sheet of paper, I remember | Now you talke of a sheet of paper, I remember |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.156 | some other, if she will not discover it. | some other, if she will not discouer it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.174 | will die, if he love her not; and she will die, ere she make | will die, if hee loue her not, and shee will die ere shee make |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.175 | her love known; and she will die if he woo her, rather | her loue knowne, and she will die if hee wooe her, rather |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.180 | as you know all, hath a contemptible spirit. | (as you know all) hath a contemptible spirit. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.195 | howsoever it seems not in him by some large jests he | howsoeuer it seemes not in him, by some large ieasts hee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.207 | If he do not dote on her upon this, I will | If he do not doat on her vpon this, I wil |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.212 | an opinion of another's dotage, and no such matter; | an opinion of anothers dotage, and no such matter, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.215 | This can be no trick. The | This can be no tricke, the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.222 | sign of affection. I did never think to marry. I must not | signe of affection: I did neuer thinke to marry, I must not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.226 | I cannot reprove it; and wise, but for loving me. By my | I cannot reprooue it, and wise, but for louing me, by my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.227 | troth, it is no addition to her wit, nor no great argument | troth it is no addition to her witte, nor no great argument |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.231 | but doth not the appetite alter? A man loves the meat in | but doth not the appetite alter? a man loues the meat in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.232 | his youth that he cannot endure in his age. Shall quips | his youth, that he cannot indure in his age. Shall quips |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.234 | man from the career of his humour? No, the world must | man from the careere of his humour? No, the world must |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.236 | not think I should live till I were married. Here comes | not think I should liue till I were maried, here comes |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.242 | I took no more pains for those thanks than | I tooke no more paines for those thankes, then |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.244 | would not have come. | would not haue come. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.247 | knife's point, and choke a daw withal. You have no | kniues point, and choake a daw withall: you haue no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.248 | stomach, signor; fare you well. | stomacke signior, fare you well. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.251 | took no more pains for those thanks than you took pains | tooke no more paines for those thankes then you tooke paines |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.253 | I take for you is as easy as thanks.’ If I do not take pity of | I take for you is as easie as thankes: if I do not take pitty of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA II.iii.254 | her, I am a villain; if I do not love her, I am a Jew. I will | her I am a villaine, if I doe not loue her I am a Iew, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.15 | Now, Ursula, when Beatrice doth come, | Now Vrsula, when Beatrice doth come, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.23 | That only wounds by hearsay. Now begin; | That onely wounds by heare-say: now begin, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.29 | So angle we for Beatrice, who even now | So angle we for Beatrice, who euen now, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.31 | Fear you not my part of the dialogue. | Feare you not my part of the Dialogue. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.32 | Then go we near her, that her ear lose nothing | Then go we neare her that her eare loose nothing, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.34 | No, truly, Ursula, she is too disdainful; | No truely Vrsula, she is too disdainfull, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.35 | I know her spirits are as coy and wild | I know her spirits are as coy and wilde, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.43 | And never to let Beatrice know of it. | And neuer to let Beatrice know of it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.44 | Why did you so? Doth not the gentleman | Why did you so, doth not the Gentleman |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.47 | O god of love! I know he doth deserve | O God of loue! I know he doth deserue, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.54 | All matter else seems weak. She cannot love, | All matter else seemes weake: she cannot loue, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.55 | Nor take no shape nor project of affection, | Nor take no shape nor proiect of affection, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.57 | And therefore, certainly, it were not good | And therefore certainely it were not good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.60 | How wise, how noble, young, how rarely featured, | How wise, how noble, yong, how rarely featur'd. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.67 | If silent, why, a block moved with none. | If silent, why a blocke moued with none. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.71 | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. | Sure, sure, such carping is not commendable. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.72 | No, not to be so odd and from all fashions | No, not to be so odde, and from all fashions, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.73 | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable; | As Beatrice is, cannot be commendable, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.82 | No; rather I will go to Benedick | No, rather I will goe to Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.85 | To stain my cousin with. One doth not know | To staine my cosin with, one doth not know, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.87 | O, do not do your cousin such a wrong! | O doe not doe your cosin such a wrong, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.88 | She cannot be so much without true judgement – | She cannot be so much without true iudgement, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.91 | So rare a gentleman as Signor Benedick. | So rare a Gentleman as signior Benedicke. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.94 | I pray you be not angry with me, madam, | I pray you be not angry with me, Madame, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.95 | Speaking my fancy; Signor Benedick, | Speaking my fancy: Signior Benedicke, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.i.110 | No glory lives behind the back of such. | No glory liues behinde the backe of such. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.11 | dare not shoot at him. He hath a heart as sound as a | dare not shoot at him, he hath a heart as sound as a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.14 | Gallants, I am not as I have been. | Gallants, I am not as I haue bin. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.17 | Hang him, truant! There's no true drop of | Hang him truant, there's no true drop of |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.26 | Well, everyone can master a grief but he that | Well, euery one cannot master a griefe, but hee that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.29 | There is no appearance of fancy in him, unless | There is no appearance of fancie in him, vnlesse |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.34 | upward, no doublet. Unless he have a fancy to this | vnlesse hee haue a fancy to this |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.35 | foolery, as it appears he hath, he is no fool for fancy, as | foolery, as it appeares hee hath, hee is no foole for fancy, as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.37 | If he be not in love with some woman, there is | If he be not in loue vvith some woman, there is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.38 | no believing old signs. 'A brushes his hat o' mornings; | no beleeuing old signes, a brushes his hat a mornings, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.41 | No, but the barber's man hath been seen with | No, but the Barbers man hath beene seen with |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.50 | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. | The greatest note of it is his melancholy. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.54 | Nay, but his jesting spirit, which is now crept | Nay, but his iesting spirit, which is now crept |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.55 | into a lute-string and now governed by stops. | into a lute-string, and now gouern'd by stops. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.58 | Nay, but I know who loves him. | Nay, but I know who loues him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.59 | That would I know too; I warrant, one that | That would I know too, I warrant one that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.60 | knows him not. | knowes him not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.64 | Yet is this no charm for the toothache. Old | Yet is this no charme for the tooth-ake, old |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.65 | signor, walk aside with me; I have studied eight or nine | signior, walke aside with mee, I haue studied eight or nine |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.67 | must not hear. | must not heare. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.71 | will not bite one another when they meet. | will not bite one another when they meete. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.81 | You know he does. | You know he does. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.82 | I know not that, when he knows what I know. | I know not that when he knowes what I know. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.85 | You may think I love you not; let that appear | You may thinke I loue you not, let that appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.86 | hereafter, and aim better at me by that I now will | hereafter, and ayme better at me by that I now will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.100 | title, and I will fit her to it. Wonder not till further | title, and I will fit her to it: wonder not till further |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.104 | but it would better fit your honour to change your mind. | But it would better fit your honour to change your minde. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.106 | I will not think it. | I will not thinke it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.107 | If you dare not trust that you see, confess not | If you dare not trust that you see, confesse not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.108 | that you know. If you will follow me, I will show you | that you know: if you will follow mee, I will shew you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.109 | enough; and when you have seen more and heard more, | enough, and when you haue seene more, & heard more, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.111 | If I see any thing tonight why I should not | If I see any thing to night, why I should not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.ii.116 | I will disparage her no farther till you are my | I will disparage her no farther, till you are my |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.20 | make no boast of it; and for your writing and reading, | make no boast of it, and for your writing and reading, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.21 | let that appear when there is no need of such vanity. You | let that appeare when there is no need of such vanity, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.27 | How if 'a will not stand? | How if a will not stand? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.28 | Why, then, take no note of him, but let him go; | Why then take no note of him, but let him go, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.31 | If he will not stand when he is bidden, he is none | If he will not stand when he is bidden, hee is none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.33 | True, and they are to meddle with none but the | True, and they are to meddle with none but the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.34 | Prince's subjects. You shall also make no noise in the | Princes subiects: you shall also make no noise in the |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.36 | tolerable and not to be endured. | tollerable, and not to be indured. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.38 | know what belongs to a watch. | know what belongs to a Watch. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.40 | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend; | watchman, for I cannot see how sleeping should offend: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.41 | only, have a care that your bills be not stolen. Well, you | only haue a care that your bills be not stolne: well, you |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.44 | How if they will not? | How if they will not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.46 | if they make you not then the better answer, you may | if they make you not then the better answere, you may |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.47 | say they are not the men you took them for. | say, they are not the men you tooke them for. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.50 | virtue of your office, to be no true man; and, for such | vertue of your office, to be no true man: and for such |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.53 | If we know him to be a thief, shall | If wee know him to be a thiefe, shall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.54 | we not lay hands on him? | wee not lay hands on him. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.61 | Truly, I would not hang a dog by my will, | Truely I would not hang a dog by my will, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.66 | not hear us? | not heare vs? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.68 | wake her with crying; for the ewe that will not hear her | wake her with crying, for the ewe that will not heare her |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.75 | Nay, by'r Lady, that I think 'a cannot. | Nay birladie that I thinke a cannot. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.77 | knows the statutes, he may stay him; marry, not without | knowes the Statutes, he may staie him, marrie not without |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.79 | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against | offend no man, and it is an offence to stay a man against |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.90 | you, watch about Signor Leonato's door, for the wedding | you watch about signior Leonatoes doore, for the wedding |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.94 | Peace! stir not. | Peace, stir not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.99 | I will owe thee an answer for that; and now | I will owe thee an answere for that, and now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.106 | Therefore know I have earned of Don John a | Therefore know, I haue earned of Don Iohn a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.115 | knowest that the fashion of a doublet, or a hat, or a | knowest that the fashion of a doublet, or a hat, or a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.116 | cloak, is nothing to a man. | cloake, is nothing to a man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.121 | seest thou not what a deformed thief this fashion is? | seest thou not what a deformed theefe this fashion is? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.122 | I know that Deformed; 'a has | I know that deformed, a has |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.125 | Didst thou not hear somebody? | Did'st thou not heare some bodie? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.126 | No; 'twas the vane on the house. | No, 'twas the vaine on the house. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.127 | Seest thou not, I say, what a deformed thief | Seest thou not (I say) what a deformed thiefe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.136 | out more apparel than the man. But art not thou thyself | out more apparrell then the man; but art not thou thy selfe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.139 | Not so, neither: but know that I have tonight | Not so neither, but know that I haue to night |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.162 | lechery that ever was known in the commonwealth. | lechery, that euer was knowne in the Common-wealth. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iii.164 | know him; 'a wears a lock. | I know him, a weares a locke. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.7 | No, pray thee, good Meg, I'll wear this. | No pray thee good Meg, Ile weare this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.8 | By my troth, 's not so good, and I warrant | By my troth's not so good, and I warrant |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.10 | My cousin's a fool, and thou art another. I'll wear | My cosin's a foole, and thou art another, ile weare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.11 | none but this. | none but this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.25 | Fie upon thee! Art not ashamed? | Fie vpon thee, art not asham'd? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.26 | Of what, lady? Of speaking honourably? Is | Of what Lady? of speaking honourably? is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.27 | not marriage honourable in a beggar? Is not your lord | not marriage honourable in a beggar? is not your Lord |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.28 | honourable without marriage? I think you would have | honourable without marriage? I thinke you would haue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.30 | thinking do not wrest true speaking, I'll offend nobody. | thinking doe not wrest true speaking, Ile offend no body, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.31 | Is there any harm in ‘ the heavier for a husband ’? None, | is there any harme in the heauier for a husband? none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.33 | otherwise 'tis light, and not heavy; ask my Lady | otherwise 'tis light and not heauy, aske my Lady |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.37 | Why how now? Do you speak in the sick tune? | Why how now? do you speake in the sick tune? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.42 | husband have stables enough, you'll see he shall lack no | husband haue stables enough, you'll looke he shall lacke no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.50 | Well, an you be not turned Turk, there's no | Well, and you be not turn'd Turke, there's no |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.53 | Nothing I; but God send everyone their | Nothing I, but God send euery one their |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.57 | I am stuffed, cousin, I cannot smell. | I am stuft cosin, I cannot smell. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.62 | Even since you left it. Doth not my wit | Euer since you left it, doth not my wit |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.64 | It is not seen enough; you should wear it in | It is not seene enough, you should weare it in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.72 | Moral? No, by my troth, I have no moral | Morall? no by my troth, I haue no morall |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.75 | am not such a fool to think what I list, nor I list not to | am not such a foole to thinke what I list, nor I list not to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.76 | think what I can, nor indeed I cannot think, if I would | thinke what I can, nor indeed I cannot thinke, if I would |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.79 | Benedick was such another, and now is he become a | Benedicke was such another, and now is he become a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.80 | man; he swore he would never marry, and yet now, in | man, he swore hee would neuer marry, and yet now in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.82 | and how you may be converted I know not, but methinks | and how you may be conuerted I know not, but me thinkes |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.85 | Not a false gallop. | Not a false gallop. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.iv.86 | Madam, withdraw; the Prince, the Count, Signor | Madam, withdraw, the Prince, the Count, signior |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.10 | matter – an old man, sir, and his wits are not so blunt as, | matter, an old man sir, and his wits are not so blunt, as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.14 | that is an old man and no honester than I. | that is an old man, and no honester then I. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.28 | I would fain know what you have to say. | I would faine know what you haue to say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.38 | all men are not alike. Alas, good neighbour! | all men are not alike, alas good neighbour. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.46 | me; I am now in great haste, as it may appear unto you. | me, I am now in great haste, as may appeare vnto you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.54 | We are now to examination these men. | we are now to examine those men. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.56 | We will spare for no wit, I warrant you. Here's | Wee will spare for no witte I warrant you: heere's |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA III.v.57 | that shall drive some of them to a non-come; only get | that shall driue some of them to a non-come, only get |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.5 | No. | No. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.10 | If either of you know any inward impediment why | If either of you know any inward impediment why |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.11 | you should not be conjoined, I charge you, on your souls, | you should not be conioyned, I charge you on your soules |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.13 | Know you any, Hero? | Know you anie, Hero? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.14 | None, my lord. | None my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.15 | Know you any, Count? | Know you anie, Count? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.16 | I dare make his answer, None. | I dare make his answer, None. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.18 | What men daily do, not knowing what they do! | what men daily do! |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.19 | How now! Interjections? Why, then, some be | How now! interiections? why then, some be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.27 | Nothing, unless you render her again. | Nothing, vnlesse you render her againe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.28 | Sweet Prince, you learn me noble thankfulness. | Sweet Prince, you learn me noble thankfulnes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.30 | Give not this rotten orange to your friend; | Giue not this rotten Orenge to your friend, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.31 | She's but the sign and semblance of her honour. | Shee's but the signe and semblance of her honour: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.35 | Comes not that blood as modest evidence | Comes not that bloud, as modest euidence, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.36 | To witness simple virtue? Would you not swear, | To witnesse simple Vertue? would you not sweare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.38 | By these exterior shows? But she is none; | By these exterior shewes? But she is none: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.39 | She knows the heat of a luxurious bed. | She knowes the heat of a luxurious bed: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.40 | Her blush is guiltiness, not modesty. | Her blush is guiltinesse, not modestie. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.41.2 | Not to be married, | Not to be married, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.42 | Not to knit my soul to an approved wanton. | Not to knit my soule to an approued wanton. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.46 | I know what you would say. If I have known her, | I know what you would say: if I haue knowne her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.49 | No, Leonato, | No Leonato, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.61.1 | Sweet Prince, why speak not you? | Sweete Prince, why speake not you? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.62 | I stand dishonoured, that have gone about | I stand dishonour'd that haue gone about, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.66.1 | This looks not like a nuptial. | This lookes not like a nuptiall. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.78 | Is it not Hero? Who can blot that name | Is it not Hero? who can blot that name |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.83 | Now, if you are a maid, answer to this. | Now if you are a maid, answer to this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.84 | I talked with no man at that hour, my lord. | I talkt with no man at that howre my Lord. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.85 | Why, then are you no maiden. Leonato, | Why then you are no maiden. Leonato, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.86 | I am sorry you must hear. Upon mine honour, | I am sorry you must heare: vpon mine honor, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.93 | Fie, fie, they are not to be named, my lord, | Fie, fie, they are not to be named my Lord, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.94 | Not to be spoke of! | Not to be spoken of, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.95 | There is not chastity enough in language | There is not chastitie enough in language, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.107 | Hath no man's dagger here a point for me? | Hath no mans dagger here a point for me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.108 | Why, how now, cousin! Wherefore sink you down? | Why how now cosin, wherfore sink you down? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.112 | Hero! Why, Hero! Uncle! Signor Benedick! Friar! | Hero, why Hero, Vncle, Signor Benedicke, Frier. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.113 | O Fate! Take not away thy heavy hand. | O Fate! take not away thy heauy hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.115.2 | How now, cousin Hero? | How now cosin Hero? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.117.2 | Yea, wherefore should she not? | Yea, wherefore should she not? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.118 | Wherefore! Why, doth not every earthly thing | Wherfore? Why doth not euery earthly thing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.121 | Do not live, Hero, do not ope thine eyes; | Do not liue Hero, do not ope thine eyes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.122 | For, did I think thou wouldst not quickly die, | For did I thinke thou wouldst not quickly die, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.129 | Why had I not with charitable hand | Why had I not with charitable hand |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.132 | I might have said ‘ No part of it is mine; | I might haue said, no part of it is mine: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.133 | This shame derives itself from unknown loins ’? | This shame deriues it selfe from vnknowne loines, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.136 | That I myself was to myself not mine, | That I my selfe, was to my selfe not mine: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.143 | I know not what to say. | in wonder, I know not what to say. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.146 | No, truly not; although, until last night, | No truly: not although vntill last night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.156 | By noting of the lady. I have marked | by noting of the Ladie, I haue markt. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.158 | To start into her face, a thousand innocent shames | To start into her face, a thousand innocent shames, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.163 | Trust not my reading nor my observations, | Trust not my reading, nor my obseruations, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.165 | The tenor of my book; trust not my age, | The tenure of my booke: trust not my age, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.166 | My reverence, calling, nor divinity, | My reuerence, calling, nor diuinitie, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.167 | If this sweet lady lie not guiltless here | If this sweet Ladie lye not guiltlesse heere, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.168.2 | Friar, it cannot be. | Friar, it cannot be: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.170 | Is that she will not add to her damnation | Is, that she wil not adde to her damnation, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.171 | A sin of perjury; she not denies it: | A sinne of periury, she not denies it: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.175 | They know that do accuse me; I know none. | They know that do accuse me, I know none: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.176 | If I know more of any man alive | If I know more of any man aliue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.184 | Two of them have the very bent of honour; | Two of them haue the verie bent of honor, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.188 | I know not. If they speak but truth of her, | I know not: if they speake but truth of her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.189 | These hands shall tear her; if they wrong her honour, | These hands shall teare her: If they wrong her honour, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.191 | Time hath not yet so dried this blood of mine, | Time hath not yet so dried this bloud of mine, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.192 | Nor age so eat up my invention, | Nor age so eate vp my inuention, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.193 | Nor fortune made such havoc of my means, | Nor Fortune made such hauocke of my meanes, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.194 | Nor my bad life reft me so much of friends, | Nor my bad life reft me so much of friends, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.210 | But not for that dream I on this strange course, | But not for that dreame I on this strange course, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.216 | That what we have we prize not to the worth | That what we haue, we prize not to the worth, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.219 | The virtue that possession would not show us | The vertue that possession would not shew vs |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.230 | And wish he had not so accused her – | And wish he had not so accused her: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.231 | No, though he thought his accusation true. | No, though he thought his accusation true: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.232 | Let this be so, and doubt not but success | Let this be so, and doubt not but successe |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.238 | And if it sort not well, you may conceal her, | And if it sort not well, you may conceale her, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.242 | Signor Leonato, let the Friar advise you; | Signior Leonato, let the Frier aduise you, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.243 | And though you know my inwardness and love | And though you know my inwardnesse and loue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.245 | Yet, by mine honour, I will deal in this | Yet, by mine honor, I will deale in this, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.255 | I will not desire that. | I will not desire that. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.256 | You have no reason; I do it freely. | You haue no reason, I doe it freely. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.261 | A very even way, but no such friend. | A verie euen way, but no such friend. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.263 | It is a man's office, but not yours. | It is a mans office, but not yours. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.264 | I do love nothing in the world so well as you; is | I doe loue nothing in the world so well as you, is |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.265 | not that strange? | not that strange? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.266 | As strange as the thing I know not. It were as | As strange as the thing I know not, it were as |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.267 | possible for me to say I loved nothing so well as you; but | possible for me to say, I loued nothing so well as you, but |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.268 | believe me not, and yet I lie not; I confess nothing, nor I | beleeue me not, and yet I lie not, I confesse nothing, nor I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.269 | deny nothing. I am sorry for my cousin. | deny nothing, I am sorry for my cousin. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.271 | Do not swear, and eat it. | Doe not sweare by it and eat it. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.273 | make him eat it that says I love not you. | make him eat it that sayes I loue not you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.274 | Will you not eat your word? | Will you not eat your word? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.275 | With no sauce that can be devised to it; I protest | With no sawce that can be deuised to it, I protest |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.282 | I love you with so much of my heart that none | I loue you with so much of my heart, that none |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.286 | Ha! Not for the wide world. | Ha, not for the wide world. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.289 | I am gone though I am here; there is no love in | I am gone, though I am heere, there is no loue in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.297 | Is he not approved in the height a villain that | Is a not approued in the height a villaine, that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.298 | hath slandered, scorned, dishonoured my kinswoman? | hath slandered, scorned, dishonoured my kinswoman? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.316 | is now as valiant as Hercules that only tells a lie and | is now as valiant as Hercules, that only tells a lie, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.317 | swears it. I cannot be a man with wishing, therefore I | sweares it: I cannot be a man with wishing, therfore I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.i.326 | Enough, I am engaged; I will challenge him. | Enough, I am engagde, I will challenge him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.24 | Marry, sir, we say we are none. | Marry sir, we say we are none. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.29 | Sir, I say to you we are none. | Sir, I say to you, we are none. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.31 | a tale. Have you writ down, that they are none? | a tale: haue you writ downe that they are none? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.32 | Master Constable, you go not the way to examine; | Master Constable, you goe not the way to examine, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.42 | Pray thee, fellow, peace; I do not like thy | Pray thee fellow peace, I do not like thy |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.53 | assembly, and not marry her. | assembly, and not marry her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.72 | Dost thou not suspect my place? Dost thou | Dost thou not suspect my place? dost thou |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.73 | not suspect my years? O that he were here to write me | not suspect my yeeres? O that hee were heere to write mee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.75 | though it be not written down, yet forget not that I am | though it be not written down, yet forget not yt I am |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.76 | an ass. No, thou villain, thou art full of piety, as shall be | an asse: No thou villaine, yu art full of piety as shall be |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.80 | flesh as any is in Messina, and one that knows the law, | flesh as any in Messina, and one that knowes the Law, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA IV.ii.81 | go to; and a rich fellow enough, go to; and a fellow that | goe to, & a rich fellow enough, goe to, and a fellow that |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.2 | And 'tis not wisdom thus to second grief | And 'tis not wisedome thus to second griefe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.5 | As water in a sieve. Give not me counsel, | As water in a siue: giue not me counsaile, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.6 | Nor let no comforter delight mine ear | Nor let no comfort delight mine eare, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.20 | But there is no such man; for, brother, men | But there is no such man, for brother, men |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.22 | Which they themselves not feel; but, tasting it, | Which they themselues not feele, but tasting it, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.27 | No, no; 'tis all men's office to speak patience | No, no, 'tis all mens office, to speake patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.29 | But no man's virtue nor sufficiency | But no mans vertue nor sufficiencie |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.31 | The like himself. Therefore give me no counsel; | The like himselfe: therefore giue me no counsaile, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.33 | Therein do men from children nothing differ. | Therein do men from children nothing differ. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.39 | Yet bend not all the harm upon yourself; | Yet bend not all the harme vpon your selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.43 | And that shall Claudio know; so shall the Prince, | And that shall Claudio know, so shall the Prince, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.44 | And all of them that thus dishonour her. | And all of them that thus dishonour her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.49 | Are you so hasty now? Well, all is one. | Are you so hasty now? well, all is one. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.50 | Nay, do not quarrel with us, good old man. | Nay, do not quarrell with vs, good old man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.55.1 | I fear thee not. | I feare thee not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.57 | In faith, my hand meant nothing to my sword. | Infaith my hand meant nothing to my sword. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.59 | I speak not like a dotard nor a fool, | I speake not like a dotard, nor a foole, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.62 | Were I not old. Know, Claudio, to thy head, | Were I not old, know Claudio to thy head, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.63 | Thou hast so wronged mine innocent child and me | Thou hast so wrong'd my innocent childe and me, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.67 | I say thou hast belied mine innocent child. | I say thou hast belied mine innocent childe. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.73.1 | You say not right, old man. | You say not right old man. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.77 | Away! I will not have to do with you. | Away, I will not haue to do with you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.81 | But that's no matter, let him kill one first. | But that's no matter, let him kill one first: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.87 | Content yourself. God knows I loved my niece; | Content your self, God knows I lou'd my neece, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.92 | Hold you content. What, man! I know them, yea, | Hold you content, what man? I know them, yea |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.100.2 | Come, 'tis no matter; | Come, 'tis no matter, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.101 | Do not you meddle, let me deal in this. | Do not you meddle, let me deale in this. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.102 | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience. | Gentlemen both, we will not wake your patience |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.104 | But, on my honour, she was charged with nothing | But on my honour she was charg'd with nothing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.2 | I will not hear you. | I will not heare you. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.106.3 | No? | No |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.110 | Now, signor, what news? | Now signior, what newes? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.112 | Welcome, signor; you are almost come to | Welcome signior, you are almost come to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.114 | We had like to have had our two noses snapped | Wee had likt to haue had our two noses snapt |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.119 | In a false quarrel there is no true valour. I | In a false quarrell there is no true valour, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.132 | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. | a cat, thou hast mettle enough in thee to kill care. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.134 | charge it against me. I pray you choose another subject. | charge it against me, I pray you chuse another subiect. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.135 | Nay, then, give him another staff; this last was | Nay then giue him another staffe, this last was |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.139 | If he be, he knows how to turn his girdle. | If he be, he knowes how to turne his girdle. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.142 | You are a villain; I jest not. | You are a villaine, I iest not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.150 | head and a capon, the which if I do not carve most | head and a Capon, the which if I doe not carue most |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.151 | curiously, say my knife's naught. Shall I not find a | curiously, say my knife's naught, shall I not finde a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.156 | ‘ a fine little one.’ ‘No,’ said I, ‘ a great wit.’ ‘ Right,’ says | a fine little one: no said I, a great wit: right saies |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.158 | said she, ‘ it hurts nobody.’ ‘ Nay,’ said I, ‘ the gentleman | said she, it hurts no body: nay said I, the gentleman |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.168 | cared not. | car'd not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.170 | she did not hate him deadly, she would love him dearly. | shee did not hate him deadlie, shee would loue him dearely, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.178 | Fare you well, boy; you know my mind. I will | Fare you well, Boy, you know my minde, I will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.179 | leave you now to your gossip-like humour; you break | leaue you now to your gossep-like humor, you breake |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.181 | thanked, hurt not. (To Don Pedro) My lord, for your | thanked hurt not: my Lord, for your |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.184 | Messina. You have among you killed a sweet and innocent | Messina: you haue among you, kill'd a sweet and innocent |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.197 | and be sad. Did he not say, my brother was fled? | and be sad, did he not say my brother was fled? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.198 | Come, you, sir; if justice cannot tame you, she | Come you sir, if iustice cannot tame you, shee |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.201 | How now, two of my brother's men bound? | How now, two of my brothers men bound? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.219 | Sweet Prince, let me go no farther to mine | Sweete Prince, let me go no farther to mine |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.222 | could not discover, these shallow fools have brought to | could not discouer, these shallow fooles haue brought to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.231 | briefly, I desire nothing but the reward of a villain. | briefelie, I desire nothing but the reward of a villaine. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.232 | Runs not this speech like iron through your blood? | Runs not this speech like yron through your bloud? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.238 | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appear | Sweet Hero, now thy image doth appeare |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.241 | our Sexton hath reformed Signor Leonato of the matter. | our Sexton hath reformed Signior Leonato of the matter: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.242 | And, masters, do not forget to specify, when time and | and masters, do not forget to specifie when time & |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.244 | Here, here comes master Signor Leonato, and | Here, here comes master Signior Leonato, and |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.247 | That, when I note another man like him, | That when I note another man like him, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.249 | If you would know your wronger, look on me. | If you would know your wronger, looke on me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.251.1 | Mine innocent child? | mine innocent childe? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.252 | No, not so, villain, thou beliest thyself – | No, not so villaine, thou beliest thy selfe, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.253 | Here stand a pair of honourable men, | Here stand a paire of honourable men, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.258 | I know not how to pray your patience, | I know not how to pray your patience, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.261 | Can lay upon my sin; yet sinned I not | Can lay vpon my sinne, yet sinn'd I not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.262.2 | By my soul, nor I; | By my soule nor I, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.266 | I cannot bid you bid my daughter live, | I cannot bid you bid my daughter liue, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.269 | How innocent she died; and if your love | How innocent she died, and if your loue |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.274 | And since you could not be my son-in-law, | And since you could not be my sonne in law, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.279.2 | O noble sir, | O noble sir! |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.287.2 | No, by my soul, she was not, | No by my soule she was not, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.288 | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, | Nor knew not what she did when she spoke to me, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.290 | In anything that I do know by her. | In anie thing that I do know by her. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.291 | Moreover, sir, which indeed is not under | Moreouer sir, which indeede is not vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.297 | which he hath used so long and never paid, that now | which he hath vs'd so long, and neuer paied, that now |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.298 | men grow hard-hearted and will lend nothing for God's | men grow hard-harted and will lend nothing for Gods |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.i.315.1 | We will not fail. | We will not faile. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.6 | In so high a style, Margaret, that no man living | In so high a stile Margaret, that no man liuing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.9 | To have no man come over me! Why, shall I | To haue no man come ouer me, why, shall I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.14 | hit, but hurt not. | hit, but hurt not. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.15 | A most manly wit, Margaret; it will not hurt a | A most manly wit Margaret, it will not hurt a |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.28 | And knows me, and knows me, | and knowes me, and knowes me, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.35 | and over as my poor self in love. Marry, I cannot show | and ouer as my poore selfe in loue: marrie I cannot shew |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.36 | it in rhyme, I have tried; I can find out no rhyme to | it rime, I haue tried, I can finde out no rime to |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.37 | ‘ lady ’ but ‘ baby ’ – an innocent rhyme; for ‘ scorn ’, | Ladie but babie, an innocent time: for scorne, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.39 | rhyme; very ominous endings. No, I was not born under | time: verie ominous endings, no, I was not borne vnder |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.40 | a rhyming planet, nor I cannot woo in festival terms. | a riming Plannet, for I cannot wooe in festiuall tearmes: |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.42 | Yea, Signor, and depart when you bid me. | Yea Signior, and depart when you bid me. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.44 | ‘ Then ’ is spoken; fare you well now. And yet, | Then, is spoken: fare you well now, and yet |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.45 | ere I go, let me go with that I came, which is, with knowing | ere I goe, let me goe with that I came, which is, with knowing |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.49 | but foul breath, and foul breath is noisome; therefore I | but foule breath, and foule breath is noisome, therefore I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.55 | And I pray thee now, tell me for which of my bad parts | and I pray thee now tell me, for which of my bad parts |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.58 | politic a state of evil that they will not admit any good | politique a state of euill, that they will not admit any good |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.67 | It appears not in this confession; there's not | It appeares not in this confession, there's not |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.70 | the time of good neighbours. If a man do not erect in | the time of good neighbours, if a man doe not erect in |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.71 | this age his own tomb ere he dies, he shall live no longer | this age his owne tombe ere he dies, hee shall liue no longer |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.76 | wise, if Don Worm, his conscience, find no impediment | wise, if Don worme (his conscience) finde no impediment |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.79 | myself will bear witness, is praiseworthy. And now tell | my selfe will beare witnesse is praise worthie, and now tell |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.ii.91 | Will you go hear this news, signor? | Will you go heare this newes Signior? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.11 | Now, music, sound, and sing your solemn hymn. | Now musick sound & sing your solemn hymne |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.22 | Now, unto thy bones good night! | Now vnto thy bones good night, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iii.32 | And Hymen now with luckier issue speed's | And Hymen now with luckier issue speeds, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.1 | Did I not tell you she was innocent? | Did I not tell you she was innocent? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.14 | To visit me. You know your office, brother; | To visit me, you know your office Brother, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.19 | To do what, signor? | To doe what Signior? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.21 | Signor Leonato, truth it is, good signor, | Signior Leonato, truth it is good Signior, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.30 | In the state of honourable marriage – | In the state of honourable marriage, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.44 | Tush, fear not, man, we'll tip thy horns with gold, | Tush, feare not man, wee'll tip thy hornes with gold, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.47 | When he would play the noble beast in love. | When he would play the noble beast in loue. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.50 | And got a calf in that same noble feat | A got a Calfe in that same noble feat, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.56 | No, that you shall not, till you take her hand | No that you shal not, till you take her hand, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.1 | Another Hero! | Another Hero? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.62.2 | Nothing certainer; | Nothing certainer. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.74.2 | Why no, no more than reason. | Why no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.1 | Do not you love me? | Doe not you loue mee? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.77.2 | Troth no, no more than reason. | Troth no, no more then reason. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.82 | 'Tis no such matter. Then you do not love me? | 'Tis no matter, then you doe not loue me? |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.83 | No, truly, but in friendly recompense. | No truly, but in friendly recompence. |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.88.2 | And here's another | And heeres another, |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.94 | I would not deny you; but, by this good day, I | I would not denie you, but by this good day, I |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.100 | cannot flout me out of my humour. Dost thou | cannot flout mee out of my humour, dost thou |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.101 | think I care for a satire or an epigram? No; if a man will | think I care for a Satyre or an Epigram? no, if a man will |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.102 | be beaten with brains, 'a shall wear nothing handsome | be beaten with braines, a shall weare nothing handsome |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.104 | think nothing to any purpose that the world can say | thinke nothing to any purpose that the world can say |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.113 | question thou wilt be, if my cousin do not look exceeding | questiõ thou wilt be, if my Cousin do not looke exceeding |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.121 | There is no staff more reverend than one tipped with | there is no staff more reuerend then one tipt with |
Much Ado About Nothing | MA V.iv.125 | Think not on him till tomorrow; I'll devise | Thinke not on him till to morrow, ile deuise |
Othello | Oth I.i.3 | As if the strings were thine, shouldst know of this. | As if ye strings were thine, should'st know of this. |
Othello | Oth I.i.4 | 'Sblood, but you will not hear me! | But you'l not heare me. |
Othello | Oth I.i.8 | Despise me, if I do not. Three great ones of the city, | Despise me / If I do not. Three Great-ones of the Cittie, |
Othello | Oth I.i.11 | I know my price, I am worth no worse a place. | I know my price, I am worth no worsse a place. |
Othello | Oth I.i.16 | Non-suits my mediators. For, ‘ Certes,’ says he, | Non-suites my Mediators. For certes, saies he, |
Othello | Oth I.i.23 | Nor the division of a battle knows | Nor the deuision of a Battaile knowes |
Othello | Oth I.i.35 | Why, there's no remedy. 'Tis the curse of service: | Why, there's no remedie. / 'Tis the cursse of Seruice; |
Othello | Oth I.i.37 | And not by old gradation, where each second | And not by old gradation, where each second |
Othello | Oth I.i.38 | Stood heir to th' first. Now sir, be judge yourself | Stood Heire to'th'first. Now Sir, be iudge your selfe, |
Othello | Oth I.i.41.1 | I would not follow him then. | I would not follow him then. |
Othello | Oth I.i.43 | We cannot all be masters, nor all masters | We cannot all be Masters, nor all Masters |
Othello | Oth I.i.44 | Cannot be truly followed. You shall mark | Cannot be truely follow'd. You shall marke |
Othello | Oth I.i.58 | Were I the Moor, I would not be Iago: | Were I the Moore, I would not be Iago: |
Othello | Oth I.i.60 | Heaven is my judge, not I for love and duty, | Heauen is my Iudge, not I for loue and dutie, |
Othello | Oth I.i.64 | In compliment extern, 'tis not long after | In Complement externe, 'tis not long after |
Othello | Oth I.i.66 | For daws to peck at – I am not what I am. | For Dawes to pecke at; I am not what I am. |
Othello | Oth I.i.79 | What, ho, Brabantio! Signor Brabantio, ho! | What hoa: Brabantio, Siginor Brabantio, hoa. |
Othello | Oth I.i.85 | Signor, is all your family within? | Signior is all your Familie within? |
Othello | Oth I.i.89 | Even now, now, very now, an old black ram | Euen now, now, very now, an old blacke Ram |
Othello | Oth I.i.91 | Awake the snorting citizens with the bell, | Awake the snorting Cittizens with the Bell, |
Othello | Oth I.i.94 | Most reverend signor, do you know my voice? | Most reuerend Signior, do you know my voice? |
Othello | Oth I.i.95.1 | Not I: what are you? | Not I: what are you? |
Othello | Oth I.i.97 | I have charged thee not to haunt about my doors. | I haue charg'd thee not to haunt about my doores: |
Othello | Oth I.i.99 | My daughter is not for thee. And now in madness, | My Daughter is not for thee. And now in madnesse |
Othello | Oth I.i.107.1 | My house is not a grange. | my house is not a Grange. |
Othello | Oth I.i.109 | Zounds, sir, you are one of those that will not serve | Sir: you are one of those that will not serue |
Othello | Oth I.i.117 | and the Moor are now making the beast with two | and the Moore, are making the Beast with two |
Othello | Oth I.i.120 | This thou shalt answer. I know thee, Roderigo. | This thou shalt answere. I know thee Rodorigo. |
Othello | Oth I.i.125 | Transported with no worse nor better guard | Transported with no worse nor better guard, |
Othello | Oth I.i.128 | If this be known to you, and your allowance, | If this be knowne to you, and your Allowance, |
Othello | Oth I.i.130 | But if you know not this, my manners tell me | But if you know not this, my Manners tell me, |
Othello | Oth I.i.131 | We have your wrong rebuke. Do not believe | We haue your wrong rebuke. Do not beleeue |
Othello | Oth I.i.134 | Your daughter, if you have not given her leave, | Your Daughter (if you haue not giuen her leaue) |
Othello | Oth I.i.143 | This accident is not unlike my dream: | This Accident is not vnlike my dreame, |
Othello | Oth I.i.146 | It seems not meet, nor wholesome to my place, | It seemes not meete, nor wholesome to my place |
Othello | Oth I.i.148 | Against the Moor. For I do know the state, | Against the Moore. For I do know the State, |
Othello | Oth I.i.150 | Cannot with safety cast him; for he's embarked | Cannot with safetie cast-him. For he's embark'd |
Othello | Oth I.i.152 | Which even now stand in act, that for their souls | (Which euen now stands in Act) that for their soules |
Othello | Oth I.i.153 | Another of his fathom they have none | Another of his Fadome, they haue none, |
Othello | Oth I.i.163 | Is naught but bitterness. Now, Roderigo, | Is naught but bitternesse. Now Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth I.i.166 | How didst thou know 'twas she? – O, she deceives me | How didst thou know 'twas she? (Oh she deceaues me |
Othello | Oth I.i.171 | Fathers, from hence trust not your daughters' minds | Fathers, from hence trust not your Daughters minds |
Othello | Oth I.i.172 | By what you see them act. Is there not charms | By what you see them act. Is there not Charmes, |
Othello | Oth I.i.174 | May be abused? Have you not read, Roderigo, | May be abus'd? Haue you not read Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth I.i.177 | Some one way, some another. Do you know | Some one way, some another. Doe you know |
Othello | Oth I.ii.3 | To do no contrived murder: I lack iniquity | To do no contriu'd Murder: I lacke Iniquitie |
Othello | Oth I.ii.8 | Against your honour, | Against your Honor, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.18 | My services, which I have done the signory, | My Seruices, which I haue done the Signorie |
Othello | Oth I.ii.19 | Shall out-tongue his complaints. 'Tis yet to know – | Shall out-tongue his Complaints. 'Tis yet to know, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.20 | Which, when I know that boasting is an honour, | Which when I know, that boasting is an Honour, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.24 | As this that I have reached. For know, Iago, | As this that I haue reach'd. For know Iago, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.26 | I would not my unhoused free condition | I would not my vnhoused free condition |
Othello | Oth I.ii.30.2 | Not I: I must be found. | Not I: I must be found. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.33 | By Janus, I think no. | By Ianus, I thinke no. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.42 | This very night at one another's heels; | This very night, at one anothers heeles: |
Othello | Oth I.ii.45 | When being not at your lodging to be found. | When being not at your Lodging to be found, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.52.1 | I do not understand. | I do not vnderstand. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.54 | Here comes another troop to seek for you. | Here comes another Troope to seeke for you. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.57.1 | Signor, it is the Moor. | Signior, it is the Moore. |
Othello | Oth I.ii.60 | Good signor, you shall more command with years | Good Signior, you shall more command with yeares, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.65 | If she in chains of magic were not bound, | (If she in Chaines of Magick were not bound) |
Othello | Oth I.ii.71 | Of such a thing as thou: to fear, not to delight. | Of such a thing as thou: to feare, not to delight? |
Othello | Oth I.ii.72 | Judge me the world, if 'tis not gross in sense | Iudge me the world, if 'tis not grosse in sense, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.83 | Were it my cue to fight, I should have known it | Were it my Cue to fight, I should haue knowne it |
Othello | Oth I.ii.91.2 | 'Tis true, most worthy signor: | 'Tis true most worthy Signior, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.92 | The Duke's in council, and your noble self | The Dukes in Counsell, and your Noble selfe, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.95 | Mine's not an idle cause; the Duke himself, | Mine's not an idle Cause. The Duke himselfe, |
Othello | Oth I.ii.97 | Cannot but feel this wrong as 'twere their own: | Cannot but feele this wrong, as 'twere their owne: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.1 | There is no composition in these news | There's no composition in this Newes, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.5 | But though they jump not on a just accompt – | But though they iumpe not on a iust accompt, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.9 | Nay, it is possible enough to judgement: | Nay, it is possible enough to iudgement: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.10 | I do not so secure me in the error, | I do not so secure me in the Error, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.13.2 | Now, what's the business? | Now? What's the businesse? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.16 | By Signor Angelo. | By Signior Angelo. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.17.2 | This cannot be, | This cannot be |
Othello | Oth I.iii.18 | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a pageant | By no assay of reason. 'Tis a Pageant |
Othello | Oth I.iii.24 | For that it stands not in such warlike brace, | For that it stands not in such Warrelike brace, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.27 | We must not think the Turk is so unskilful | We must not thinke the Turke is so vnskillfull, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.31 | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. | Nay, in all confidence he's not for Rhodes. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.37 | Of thirty sail; and now they do re-stem | Of thirtie Saile: and now they do re-stem |
Othello | Oth I.iii.39 | Their purposes toward Cyprus. Signor Montano, | Their purposes toward Cyprus. Signior Montano, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.44 | Marcus Luccicos, is not he in town? | Marcus Luccicos is not he in Towne? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.45.1 | He's now in Florence. | He's now in Florence. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.50 | (To Brabantio) I did not see you: welcome, gentle signor; | I did not see you: welcome gentle Signior, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.53 | Neither my place, nor aught I heard of business, | Neither my place, hor ought I heard of businesse |
Othello | Oth I.iii.54 | Hath raised me from my bed; nor doth the general care | Hath rais'd me from my bed; nor doth the generall care |
Othello | Oth I.iii.63 | Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense, | (Being not deficient, blind, or lame of sense,) |
Othello | Oth I.iii.64 | Sans witchcraft could not. | Sans witch-craft could not. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.71 | Here is the man: this Moor, whom now it seems | Here is the man; this Moore, whom now it seemes |
Othello | Oth I.iii.75 | Nothing, but this is so. | Nothing, but this is so. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.76 | Most potent, grave and reverend signors, | Most Potent, Graue, and Reueren'd Signiors, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.77 | My very noble and approved good masters, | My very Noble, and approu'd good Masters; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.81 | Hath this extent, no more. Rude am I in my speech | Hath this extent; no more. Rude am I, in my speech, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.84 | Till now some nine moons wasted, they have used | Till now, some nine Moones wasted, they haue vs'd |
Othello | Oth I.iii.106.2 | To vouch this is no proof, | To vouch this, is no proofe, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.119 | Not only take away, but let your sentence | Not onely take away, but let your Sentence |
Othello | Oth I.iii.121 | Ancient, conduct them: you best know the place. | Aunciant, conduct them: / You best know the place. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.154 | But not intentively. I did consent, | But not instinctiuely: I did consent, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.161 | She wished she had not heard it, yet she wished | She wish'd she had not heard it, yet she wish'd |
Othello | Oth I.iii.177 | Do you perceive in all this company | Do you perceiue in all this Noble Companie, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.178.2 | My noble father, | My Noble Father, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.194 | I am glad at soul I have no other child, | I am glad at soule, I haue no other Child; |
Othello | Oth I.iii.204 | What cannot be preserved when fortune takes, | What cannot be presern'd, when Fortune takes: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.209 | We lose it not so long as we can smile; | We loose it not so long as we can smile: |
Othello | Oth I.iii.210 | He bears the sentence well that nothing bears | He beares the Sentence well, that nothing beares, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.220 | Cyprus. Othello, the fortitude of the place is best known | Cyprus: Othello, the Fortitude of the place is best knowne |
Othello | Oth I.iii.238.2 | I'll not have it so. | I will not haue it so. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.239.1 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.239.2 | Nor I: I would not there reside | Nor would I there recide, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.250 | And to his honour and his valiant parts | And to his Honours and his valiant parts, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.258 | Vouch with me, heaven, I therefore beg it not | Vouch with me Heauen, I therefore beg it not |
Othello | Oth I.iii.260 | Nor to comply with heat – the young affects | Nor to comply with heat the yong affects |
Othello | Oth I.iii.265 | For she is with me. No, when light-winged toys | When she is with me. No, when light wing'd Toyes |
Othello | Oth I.iii.285 | Good night to everyone. And, noble signor, | Good night to euery one. And Noble Signior, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.286 | If virtue no delighted beauty lack, | If Vertue no delighted Beautie lacke, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.299 | What say'st thou, noble heart? | What saist thou Noble heart? |
Othello | Oth I.iii.308 | O villainous! I have looked upon the world for four | Oh villanous: I haue look'd vpon the world for foure |
Othello | Oth I.iii.315 | be so fond, but it is not in my virtue to amend it. | be so fond, but it is not in my vertue to amend it. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.323 | in our wills. If the beam of our lives had not one scale | in our Wills. If the braine of our liues had not one Scale |
Othello | Oth I.iii.324 | of reason to poise another of sensuality, the blood and | of Reason, to poize another of Sensualitie, the blood, and |
Othello | Oth I.iii.330 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
Othello | Oth I.iii.336 | now. Put money in thy purse. Follow thou these wars; | now. Put Money in thy purse: follow thou the Warres, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.338 | money in thy purse. It cannot be that Desdemona should | Money in thy purse. It cannot be long that Desdemona should |
Othello | Oth I.iii.340 | purse – nor he his to her. It was a violent commencement, | purse: nor he his to her. It was a violent Commencement in her, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.344 | that to him now is as luscious as locusts shall be to him | that to him now is as lushious as Locusts, shalbe to him |
Othello | Oth I.iii.351 | barbarian and a super-subtle Venetian not too hard | Barbarian, and super-subtle Venetian be not too hard |
Othello | Oth I.iii.361 | the Moor. My cause is hearted: thine hath no less | the Moore. My cause is hearted; thine hath no lesse |
Othello | Oth I.iii.373 | No more of drowning, do you hear? | |
Othello | Oth I.iii.375 | Go to; farewell. Put money enough in your purse. | |
Othello | Oth I.iii.378 | For I mine own gained knowledge should profane | For I mine owne gain'd knowledge should prophane |
Othello | Oth I.iii.382 | He's done my office. I know not if't be true | She ha's done my Office. I know not if't be true, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.386 | Cassio's a proper man: let me see now; | Cassio's a proper man: Let me see now, |
Othello | Oth I.iii.395 | And will as tenderly be led by th' nose | And will as tenderly be lead by'th'Nose |
Othello | Oth II.i.1 | Enter Montano and two Gentlemen | Enter Montano, and two Gentlemen. |
Othello | Oth II.i.2 | Nothing at all; it is a high-wrought flood. | Nothing at all, it is a high wrought Flood: |
Othello | Oth II.i.3 | I cannot 'twixt the heaven and the main | I cannot 'twixt the Heauen, and the Maine, |
Othello | Oth II.i.18 | Be not ensheltered and embayed, they are drowned: | Be not enshelter'd, and embay'd, they are drown'd, |
Othello | Oth II.i.22 | That their designment halts. A noble ship of Venice | That their designement halts. A Noble ship of Venice, |
Othello | Oth II.i.30 | I am glad on't; 'tis a worthy governor. | I am glad on't: / 'Tis a worthy Gouernour. |
Othello | Oth II.i.50 | Therefore my hopes, not surfeited to death, | Therefore my hope's (not surfetted to death) |
Othello | Oth II.i.52 | What noise? | What noise? |
Othello | Oth II.i.55 | My hopes do shape him for the Governor. | My hopes do shape him for the Gouernor. |
Othello | Oth II.i.65.2 | How now? Who has put in? | How now? Who ha's put in? |
Othello | Oth II.i.89 | He is not yet arrived; nor know I aught | He is not yet arriu'd, nor know I ought |
Othello | Oth II.i.97 | Let it not gall your patience, good Iago, | Let it not gaule your patience (good Iago) |
Othello | Oth II.i.102 | You'd have enough. | You would haue enough. |
Othello | Oth II.i.103.1 | Alas, she has no speech. | Alas: she ha's no speech. |
Othello | Oth II.i.115.1 | You shall not write my praise. | You shall not write my praise. |
Othello | Oth II.i.115.2 | No, let me not. | No, let me not. |
Othello | Oth II.i.117 | O, gentle lady, do not put me to't, | Oh, gentle Lady, do not put me too,t, |
Othello | Oth II.i.118 | For I am nothing if not critical. | For I am nothing, if not Criticall. |
Othello | Oth II.i.121 | (aside) I am not merry, but I do beguile | I am not merry: but I do beguile |
Othello | Oth II.i.139 | There's none so foul and foolish thereunto, | There's none so foule and foolish thereunto, |
Othello | Oth II.i.141 | O heavy ignorance! Thou praisest the worst | Oh heauy ignorance: thou praisest the worst |
Othello | Oth II.i.148 | Fled from her wish, and yet said ‘ Now I may ’; | Fled from her wish, and yet said now I may. |
Othello | Oth II.i.154 | See suitors following and not look behind: | See Suitors following, and not looke behind: |
Othello | Oth II.i.159 | Do not learn of him, Emilia, though he be thy husband. | Do not learne of him Amillia, though he be thy husband. |
Othello | Oth II.i.160 | How say you, Cassio, is he not a most profane and | How say you (Cassio) is he not a most prophane, and |
Othello | Oth II.i.169 | lieutenantry, it had been better you had not kissed your | Lieutenantrie, it had beene better you had not kiss'd your |
Othello | Oth II.i.170 | three fingers so oft, which now again you are most apt | three fingers so oft, which now againe you are most apt |
Othello | Oth II.i.174.1 | (aloud) The Moor! I know his trumpet. | The Moore I know his Trumpet. |
Othello | Oth II.i.183 | As hell's from heaven. If it were now to die, | As hell's from Heauen. If it were now to dye, |
Othello | Oth II.i.184 | 'Twere now to be most happy; for I fear | 'Twere now to be most happy. For I feare, |
Othello | Oth II.i.186 | That not another comfort like to this | That not another comfort like to this, |
Othello | Oth II.i.187.1 | Succeeds in unknown fate. | Succeedes in vnknowne Fate. |
Othello | Oth II.i.190 | I cannot speak enough of this content; | I cannot speake enough of this content, |
Othello | Oth II.i.193.2 | O, you are well tuned now! | Oh you are well tun'd now: |
Othello | Oth II.i.210 | nobility in their natures more than is native to them – | Nobilitie in their Natures, more then is natiue to them) |
Othello | Oth II.i.214 | With him? Why, 'tis not possible! | With him? Why,'tis not possible. |
Othello | Oth II.i.218 | will she love him still for prating? Let not thy discreet | To loue him still for prating, let not thy discreet |
Othello | Oth II.i.224 | which the Moor is defective in. Now for want of these | which the Moore is defectiue in. Now for want of these |
Othello | Oth II.i.228 | compel her to some second choice. Now, sir, this granted | compell her to some second choice. Now Sir, this granted |
Othello | Oth II.i.231 | Cassio does? – a knave very voluble; no further conscionable | Cassio do's: a knaue very voluble: no further conscionable, |
Othello | Oth II.i.234 | and most hidden loose affection. Why, none; why, none | and most hidden loose Affection? Why none, why none: |
Othello | Oth II.i.242 | I cannot believe that in her: she's full of most | I cannot beleeue that in her, she's full of most |
Othello | Oth II.i.246 | loved the Moor. Blessed pudding! Didst thou not see her | lou'd the Moore: Bless'd pudding. Didst thou not see her |
Othello | Oth II.i.247 | paddle with the palm of his hand? Didst not mark that? | paddle with the palme of his hand? Didst not marke that? |
Othello | Oth II.i.252 | together. Villainous thoughts, Roderigo! When these | together. Villanous thoughts Rodorigo, when these |
Othello | Oth II.i.257 | lay't upon you. Cassio knows you not; I'll not be far | lay't vpon you. Cassio knowes you not: Ile not be farre |
Othello | Oth II.i.266 | to mutiny, whose qualification shall come into no true | to Mutiny. Whose qualification shall come into no true |
Othello | Oth II.i.270 | profitably removed, without the which there were no | profitably remoued, without the which there were no |
Othello | Oth II.i.279 | The Moor – howbeit that I endure him not – | The Moore (how beit that I endure him not) |
Othello | Oth II.i.280 | Is of a constant, loving, noble nature, | Is of a constant, louing, Noble Nature, |
Othello | Oth II.i.282 | A most dear husband. Now, I do love her too; | A most deere husband. Now I do loue her too, |
Othello | Oth II.i.283 | Not out of absolute lust – though peradventure | Not out of absolute Lust, (though peraduenture |
Othello | Oth II.i.288 | Doth, like a poisonous mineral, gnaw my inwards, | Doth (like a poysonous Minerall) gnaw my Inwardes: |
Othello | Oth II.i.289 | And nothing can, or shall, content my soul | And nothing can, or shall content my Soule |
Othello | Oth II.i.293 | That judgement cannot cure. Which thing to do | That iudgement cannot cure. Which thing to do, |
Othello | Oth II.ii.1 | It is Othello's pleasure, our noble and valiant | It is Othello's pleasure, our Noble and Valiant |
Othello | Oth II.ii.2 | General, that upon certain tidings now arrived importing | Generall. That vpon certaine tydings now arriu'd, importing |
Othello | Oth II.ii.11 | Cyprus and our noble General Othello! | Cyprus, and our Noble Generall Othello. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.2 | Let's teach ourselves that honourable stop, | Let's teach our selues that Honourable stop, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.3 | Not to outsport discretion. | Not to out-sport discretion. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.5 | But, notwithstanding, with my personal eye | But notwithstanding with my personall eye |
Othello | Oth II.iii.13 | Not this hour, Lieutenant; 'tis not yet ten o'th' clock. | Not this houre Lieutenant: 'tis not yet ten o'th'clocke. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.15 | Desdemona; who let us not therefore blame. He hath | Desdemona: Who, let vs not therefore blame; he hath |
Othello | Oth II.iii.16 | not yet made wanton the night with her; and she is | not yet made wanton the night with her: and she is |
Othello | Oth II.iii.24 | And when she speaks, is it not an alarum to love? | And when she speakes, / Is it not an Alarum to Loue? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.30 | Not tonight, good Iago. I have very poor and | Not to night, good Iago, I haue very poore, and |
Othello | Oth II.iii.36 | craftily qualified too; and behold what innovation it | craftily qualified too: and behold what inouation it |
Othello | Oth II.iii.38 | not task my weakness with any more. | not taske my weakenesse with any more. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.47 | As my young mistress' dog. Now my sick fool Roderigo, | As my yong Mistris dogge. / Now my sicke Foole Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.51 | Three else of Cyprus, noble swelling spirits – | Three else of Cyprus, Noble swelling Spirites, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.52 | That hold their honours in a wary distance, | (That hold their Honours in a wary distance, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.55 | And they watch too. Now 'mongst this flock of drunkards, | And they Watch too. / Now 'mongst this Flocke of drunkards |
Othello | Oth II.iii.60.1 | Enter Cassio with Montano and Gentlemen, and | Enter Cassio, Montano, and Gentlemen. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.61 | Good faith, a little one; not past a pint, as I am | Good-faith a litle one: not past a pint, as I am |
Othello | Oth II.iii.73 | swag-bellied Hollander – drink, ho! – are nothing to | swag-belly'd Hollander, (drinke hoa) are nothing to |
Othello | Oth II.iii.77 | drunk; he sweats not to overthrow your Almaine; he | drunke. He sweates not to ouerthrow your Almaine. He |
Othello | Oth II.iii.88 | He was a wight of high renown, | He was a wight of high Renowne, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.96 | No, for I hold him to be unworthy of his place | No: for I hold him to be vnworthy of his Place, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.98 | be souls must be saved, and there be souls must not be | be soules must be saued, and there be soules must not be |
Othello | Oth II.iii.101 | For mine own part – no offence to the General, | For mine owne part, no offence to the Generall, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.102 | nor any man of quality – I hope to be saved. | nor any man of qualitie: I hope to be saued. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.104 | Ay, but, by your leave, not before me. The | I: (but by your leaue) not before me. The |
Othello | Oth II.iii.106 | no more of this; let's to our affairs. God forgive us our | no more of this: let's to our Affaires. Forgiue vs our |
Othello | Oth II.iii.107 | sins. Gentlemen, let's look to our business. Do not | sinnes: Gentlemen let's looke to our businesse. Do not |
Othello | Oth II.iii.109 | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunk | is my right hand, and this is my left. I am not drunke |
Othello | Oth II.iii.110 | now: I can stand well enough and I speak well enough. | now: I can stand well enough, and I speake well enough. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.112 | Why, very well; you must not think then that I | Why very well then: you must not thinke then, that I |
Othello | Oth II.iii.119 | 'Tis to his virtue a just equinox, | 'Tis to his vertue, a iust Equinox, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.126.1 | If drink rock not his cradle. | If Drinke rocke not his Cradle. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.128 | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature | Perhaps he sees it not, or his good nature |
Othello | Oth II.iii.130 | And looks not on his evils. Is not this true? | And lookes not on his euills: is not this true? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.131 | (aside) How now, Roderigo! | How now Rodorigo? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.133 | And 'tis great pity that the noble Moor | And 'tis great pitty, that the Noble Moore |
Othello | Oth II.iii.137.2 | Not I, for this fair island! | Not I, for this faire Island, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.139.2 | But hark, what noise? | But hearke, what noise? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.148 | Let me go, sir, or I'll knock you o'er the mazzard. | Let me go (Sir) / Or Ile knocke you o're the Mazard. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.153 | Help, ho! Lieutenant! Sir! Montano! Sir! | Helpe hoa. Lieutenant. Sir Montano: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.160 | Hold, ho, Lieutenant, sir, Montano, gentlemen! | Hold hoa: Lieutenant, Sir Montano, Gentlemen: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.163 | Why, how now, ho! From whence ariseth this? | Why how now hoa? From whence ariseth this? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.173 | I do not know. Friends all but now, even now, | I do not know: Friends all, but now, euen now. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.175 | Devesting them for bed; and then but now – | Deuesting them for Bed: and then, but now: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.178 | In opposition bloody. I cannot speak | In opposition bloody. I cannot speake |
Othello | Oth II.iii.183 | I pray you, pardon me: I cannot speak. | I pray you pardon me, I cannot speake. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.184 | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be civil: | Worthy Montano, you were wont to be ciuill: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.186 | The world hath noted; and your name is great | The world hath noted. And your name is great |
Othello | Oth II.iii.193 | While I spare speech, which something now offends me, | While I spare speech which something now offends me. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.194 | Of all that I do know; nor know I aught | Of all that I do know, nor know I ought |
Othello | Oth II.iii.198.2 | Now, by heaven, | Now by Heauen, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.203 | Shall sink in my rebuke. Give me to know | Shall sinke in my rebuke. Giue me to know |
Othello | Oth II.iii.214.1 | Thou art no soldier. | Thou art no Souldier. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.214.2 | Touch me not so near. | Touch me not so neere, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.218 | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is, General. | Shall nothing wrong him. This it is Generall: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.219 | Montano and myself being in speech, | Montano and my selfe being in speech, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.234 | More of this matter can I not report: | More of this matter cannot I report, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.240.1 | Which patience could not pass. | Which patience could not passe. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.240.2 | I know, Iago, | I know Iago |
Othello | Oth II.iii.244 | Look, if my gentle love be not raised up. | Looke if my gentle Loue be not rais'd vp: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.246 | All's well now, sweeting: come away to bed. | All's well, Sweeting: / Come away to bed. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.247 | Montano is led off | |
Othello | Oth II.iii.263 | deserving. You have lost no reputation at all, unless you | deseruing. You haue lost no Reputation at all, vnlesse you |
Othello | Oth II.iii.265 | ways to recover the General again. You are but now cast | more wayes to recouer the Generall againe. You are but now cast |
Othello | Oth II.iii.275 | thou hast no name to be known by, let us call thee devil. | thou hast no name to be knowne by, let vs call thee Diuell. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.278 | I know not. | I know not. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.280 | I remember a mass of things, but nothing distinctly; | I remember a masse of things, but nothing distinctly: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.281 | a quarrel, but nothing wherefore. O God, that | a Quarrell, but nothing wherefore. Oh, that |
Othello | Oth II.iii.285 | Why, but you are now well enough! How came you | Why? But you are now well enough: how came you |
Othello | Oth II.iii.288 | to the devil wrath: one unperfectness shows me another, | to the diuell wrath, one vnperfectnesse, shewes me another |
Othello | Oth II.iii.292 | could heartily wish this had not so befallen: but since | could hartily wish this had not befalne: but since |
Othello | Oth II.iii.296 | an answer would stop them all. To be now a sensible | an answer would stop them all. To be now a sensible |
Othello | Oth II.iii.298 | Every inordinate cup is unblessed and the ingredience | Euery inordinate cup is vnbless'd, and the Ingredient |
Othello | Oth II.iii.301 | it be well used: exclaim no more against it. And, good | it be well vs'd: exclaime no more against it. And good |
Othello | Oth II.iii.306 | now the General. I may say so in this respect, for that | now the Generall. I may say so, in this respect, for that |
Othello | Oth II.iii.308 | mark, and denotement of her parts and graces. | marke: and deuotement of her parts and Graces. |
Othello | Oth II.iii.312 | goodness not to do more than she is requested. This | goodnesse, not to do more then she is requested. This |
Othello | Oth II.iii.333 | To win the Moor, were't to renounce his baptism, | To win the Moore, were to renownce his Baptisme, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.343 | As I do now. For whiles this honest fool | As I do now. For whiles this honest Foole |
Othello | Oth II.iii.352.2 | How now, Roderigo? | How now Rodorigo? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.353 | I do follow here in the chase, not like a hound | I do follow heere in the Chace, not like a Hound |
Othello | Oth II.iii.357 | much experience for my pains; and so, with no money | much experience for my paines; And so, with no money |
Othello | Oth II.iii.359 | How poor are they that have not patience! | How poore are they that haue not Patience? |
Othello | Oth II.iii.361 | Thou know'st we work by wit, and not by witchcraft, | Thou know'st we worke by Wit, and not by Witchcraft |
Othello | Oth II.iii.363 | Does't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee. | Dos't not go well? Cassio hath beaten thee, |
Othello | Oth II.iii.370 | Away, I say, thou shalt know more hereafter: | Away, I say, thou shalt know more heereafter: |
Othello | Oth II.iii.377 | Dull not device by coldness and delay. | Dull not Deuice, by coldnesse, and delay. |
Othello | Oth III.i.4 | Naples, that they speak i'th' nose thus? | Naples, that they speake i'th'Nose thus? |
Othello | Oth III.i.11 | know. But, masters, here's money for you: and the | know. But Masters, heere's money for you: and the |
Othello | Oth III.i.13 | love's sake, to make no more noise with it. | loues sake to make no more noise with it. |
Othello | Oth III.i.14 | Well, sir, we will not. | Well Sir, we will not. |
Othello | Oth III.i.15 | If you have any music that may not be heard, | If you haue any Musicke that may not be heard, |
Othello | Oth III.i.17 | does not greatly care. | do's not greatly care. |
Othello | Oth III.i.18 | We have none such, sir. | We haue none such, sir. |
Othello | Oth III.i.22 | No, I hear not your honest friend: I hear you. | No, I heare not your honest Friend: / I heare you. |
Othello | Oth III.i.28 | seem to notify unto her. | seeme to notifie vnto her. |
Othello | Oth III.i.30.2 | You have not been abed then? | You haue not bin a-bed then? |
Othello | Oth III.i.31 | Why, no: the day had broke before we parted. | Why no: the day had broke before we parted. |
Othello | Oth III.i.46 | He might not but refuse you; but he protests he loves you | He might not but refuse you. But he protests he loues you |
Othello | Oth III.i.47 | And needs no other suitor but his likings | And needs no other Suitor, but his likings |
Othello | Oth III.iii.5 | O, that's an honest fellow! Do not doubt, Cassio, | Oh that's an honest Fellow, Do not doubt Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iii.10 | I know't: I thank you. You do love my lord; | I know't: I thanke you: you do loue my Lord: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.11 | You have known him long, and be you well assured | You haue knowne him long, and be you well assur'd |
Othello | Oth III.iii.12 | He shall in strangeness stand no farther off | He shall in strangenesse stand no farther off, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.19 | Do not doubt that. Before Emilia here, | Do not doubt that: before Amilia here, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.32 | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, | Madam, not now: I am very ill at ease, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.35.1 | Ha! I like not that. | Hah? I like not that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.36 | Nothing, my lord; or if – I know not what. | Nothing my Lord; or if---I know not what. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.37 | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? | Was not that Cassio parted from my wife? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.38 | Cassio, my lord? No, sure, I cannot think it | Cassio my Lord? No sure, I cannot thinke it |
Othello | Oth III.iii.41 | How now, my lord? | How now my Lord? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.48 | For if he be not one that truly loves you, | For if he be not one, that truly loues'you, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.49 | That errs in ignorance, and not in cunning, | That erres in Ignorance, and not in Cunning, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.50 | I have no judgement in an honest face. | I haue no iudgement in an honest face. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.51.2 | Went he hence now? | Went he hence now? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.55 | Not now, sweet Desdemon; some other time. | Not now (sweet Desdemon) some other time. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.57.2 | No, not tonight. | No, not to night. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.58.2 | I shall not dine at home. | I shall not dine at home: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.61 | On Tuesday noon, or night; on Wednesday morn. | On Tuesday noone, or night; on Wensday Morne. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.62 | I prithee name the time, but let it not | I prythee name the time, but let it not |
Othello | Oth III.iii.66 | Out of their best – is not almost a fault | Out of her best, is not almost a fault |
Othello | Oth III.iii.75 | Prithee, no more: let him come when he will; | Prythee no more: Let him come when he will: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.76.1 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.76.2 | Why, this is not a boon: | Why, this is not a Boone: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.78 | Or feed on nourishing dishes, or keep you warm, | Or feede on nourishing dishes, or keepe you warme, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.83.2 | I will deny thee nothing. | I will deny thee nothing. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.86 | Shall I deny you? No; farewell, my lord. | Shall I deny you? No: farewell my Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.91 | But I do love thee! And when I love thee not, | But I do loue thee: and when I loue thee not, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.92.2 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.94 | When you wooed my lady, know of your love? | When he woo'd my Lady, know of your loue? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.97.1 | No further harm. | No further harme. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.98 | I did not think he had been acquainted with her. | I did not thinke he had bin acquainted with hir. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.102.1 | Is he not honest? | Is he not honest? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.103.1 | My lord, for aught I know. | My Lord, for ought I know. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.108 | I heard thee say even now, thou lik'st not that, | I heard thee say euen now, thou lik'st not that, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.109 | When Cassio left my wife. What didst not like? | When Cassio left my wife. What didd'st not like? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.116.1 | My lord, you know I love you. | My Lord, you know I loue you. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.117 | And for I know thou'rt full of love and honesty, | And for I know thou'rt full of Loue, and Honestie, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.123.1 | That passion cannot rule. | That Passion cannot rule. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.126 | Or those that be not, would they might seem none! | Or those that be not, would they might seeme none. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.134 | I am not bound to that all slaves are free to: | I am not bound to that: All Slaues are free: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.137 | Sometimes intrude not? Who has a breast so pure, | Sometimes intrude not? Who ha's that breast so pure, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.147 | Shapes faults that are not – that your wisdom then, | Shapes faults that are not) that your wisedome |
Othello | Oth III.iii.149 | Would take no notice, nor build yourself a trouble | Would take no notice, nor build your selfe a trouble |
Othello | Oth III.iii.151 | It were not for your quiet nor your good, | It were not for your quiet, nor your good, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.152 | Nor for my manhood, honesty, and wisdom, | Nor for my Manhood, Honesty, and Wisedome, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.153.1 | To let you know my thoughts. | To let you know my thoughts. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.156 | Who steals my purse, steals trash; 'tis something, nothing; | Who steales my purse, steales trash: / 'Tis something, nothing; |
Othello | Oth III.iii.159 | Robs me of that which not enriches him | Robs me of that, which not enriches him, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.160.2 | By heaven, I'll know thy thoughts. | Ile know thy Thoughts. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.161 | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, | You cannot, if my heart were in your hand, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.162 | Nor shall not, whilst 'tis in my custody. | Nor shall not, whil'st 'tis in my custodie. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.166 | Who certain of his fate loves not his wronger, | Who certaine ofhis Fate, loues not his wronger: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.170 | Poor and content is rich, and rich enough; | Poore, and Content, is rich, and rich enough, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.177 | With fresh suspicions? No, to be once in doubt | With fresh suspitions? No: to be once in doubt, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.181 | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me jealous | Matching thy inference. 'Tis not to make me Iealious, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.185 | Nor from mine own weak merits will I draw | Nor from mine owne weake merites, will I draw |
Othello | Oth III.iii.187 | For she had eyes and chose me. No, Iago, | For she had eyes, and chose me. No Iago, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.189 | And on the proof, there is no more but this: | And on the proofe, there is no more but this, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.191 | I am glad of this: for now I shall have reason | I am glad of this: For now I shall haue reason |
Othello | Oth III.iii.194 | Receive it from me. I speak not yet of proof. | Receiue it from me. I speake not yet of proofe: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.196 | Wear your eye thus: not jealous, nor secure. | Weare your eyes, thus: not Iealious, nor Secure: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.197 | I would not have your free and noble nature, | I would not haue your free, and Noble Nature, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.199 | I know our country disposition well: | I know our Country disposition well: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.201 | They dare not show their husbands; their best conscience | They dare not shew their Husbands. / Their best Conscience, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.202 | Is not to leave't undone, but keep't unknown. | Is not to leaue't vndone, but kept vnknowne. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.213.1 | Not a jot, not a jot. | Not a iot, not a iot. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.216 | I am to pray you, not to strain my speech | I am to pray you, not to straine my speech |
Othello | Oth III.iii.217 | To grosser issues, nor to larger reach | To grosser issues, nor to larger reach, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.219.1 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.221 | As my thoughts aimed not at. Cassio's my worthy friend. | Which my Thoughts aym'd not. / Cassio's my worthy Friend: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.222.2 | No, not much moved. | No, not much mou'd: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.223 | I do not think but Desdemona's honest. | I do not thinke but Desdemona's honest. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.227 | Not to affect many proposed matches | Not to affect many proposed Matches |
Othello | Oth III.iii.232 | But, pardon me, I do not in position | But (pardon me) I do not in position |
Othello | Oth III.iii.237 | If more thou dost perceive, let me know more. | If more thou dost perceiue, let me know more: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.241 | Sees and knows more, much more than he unfolds. | Sees, and knowes more, much more then he vnfolds. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.242 | My lord, I would I might entreat your honour | My Lord, I would I might intreat your Honor |
Othello | Oth III.iii.243 | To scan this thing no farther. Leave it to time. | To scan this thing no farther: Leaue it to time, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.248 | Note if your lady strain his entertainment | Note if your Lady straine his Encertainment |
Othello | Oth III.iii.253 | And hold her free, I do beseech your honour. | And hold her free, I do beseech your Honor. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.254.1 | Fear not my government. | Feare not my gouernment. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.256 | And knows all qualities with a learned spirit | And knowes all Quantities with a learn'd Spirit |
Othello | Oth III.iii.261 | And have not those soft parts of conversation | And haue not those soft parts of Conuersation |
Othello | Oth III.iii.263 | Into the vale of years – yet that's not much – | Into the vale of yeares (yet that's not much) |
Othello | Oth III.iii.267 | And not their appetites! I had rather be a toad | And not their Appetites? I had rather be a Toad, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.276.1 | I'll not believe't. | Ile not beleeue't. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.276.2 | How now, my dear Othello! | How now, my deere Othello? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.280 | Are you not well? | Are you not well? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.286 | I am very sorry that you are not well. | I am very sorry that you are not well. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.295 | What he will do with it, heaven knows, not I; | what he will do with it / Heauen knowes, not I: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.296 | I nothing, but to please his fantasy. | I nothing, but to please his Fantasie. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.297 | How now? What do you here alone? | How now? What do you heere alone? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.298 | Do not you chide; I have a thing for you. | Do not you chide: I haue a thing for you. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.302 | O, is that all? What will you give me now | Oh, is that all? What will you giue me now |
Othello | Oth III.iii.308 | No, faith, she let it drop by negligence, | No: but she let it drop by negligence, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.313 | If it be not for some purpose of import, | If it be not for some purpose of import, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.316 | Be not acknown on't: I have use for it. | Be not acknowne on't: / I haue vse for it. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.327 | Look where he comes! Not poppy, nor mandragora, | Looke where he comes: Not Poppy, nor Mandragora, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.328 | Nor all the drowsy syrups of the world, | Nor all the drowsie Syrrups of the world |
Othello | Oth III.iii.331 | Why, how now, General! No more of that. | Why how now Generall? No more of that. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.334.1 | Than but to know't a little. | Then but to know't a little. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.334.2 | How now, my lord! | How now, my Lord? |
Othello | Oth III.iii.336 | I saw't not, thought it not, it harmed not me. | I saw't not, thought it not: it harm'd not me: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.338 | I found not Cassio's kisses on her lips. | I found not Cassio's kisses on her Lippes: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.339 | He that is robbed, not wanting what is stolen, | He that is robb'd, not wanting what is stolne, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.340 | Let him not know't, and he's not robbed at all. | Let him not know't, and he's not robb'd at all. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.344 | So I had nothing known. O, now, for ever | So I had nothing knowne. Oh now, for euer |
Othello | Oth III.iii.362 | That the probation bear no hinge nor loop | That the probation beare no Hindge, nor Loope, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.364 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.369 | For nothing canst thou to damnation add | For nothing canst thou to damnation adde, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.374 | O monstrous world! Take note, take note, O world! | Oh monstrous world! Take note, take note (O World) |
Othello | Oth III.iii.375 | To be direct and honest is not safe. | To be direct and honest, is not safe. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.377 | I'll love no friend, sith love breeds such offence. | Ile loue no Friend, sith Loue breeds such offence. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.381 | I think my wife be honest, and think she is not; | I thinke my Wife be honest, and thinke she is not: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.382 | I think that thou art just, and think thou art not. | I thinke that thou art iust, and thinke thou art not: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.384 | As Dian's visage is now begrimed and black | As Dians Visage, is now begrim'd and blacke |
Othello | Oth III.iii.387 | I'll not endure it. Would I were satisfied! | Ile not indure it. Would I were satisfied. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.402 | As ignorance made drunk. But yet, I say, | As Ignorance, made drunke. But yet, I say, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.407 | I do not like the office. | I do not like the Office. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.412 | I could not sleep. | I could not sleepe. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.425 | But this denoted a foregone conclusion. | But this denoted a fore-gone conclusion, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.429 | Nay, but be wise: yet we see nothing done, | Nay yet be wise; yet we see nothing done, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.431 | Have you not sometimes seen a handkerchief, | Haue you not sometimes seene a Handkerchiefe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.434 | I know not that: but such a handkerchief – | I know not that: but such a Handkerchiefe |
Othello | Oth III.iii.441 | Now do I see 'tis true. Look here, Iago – | Now do I see 'tis true. Looke heere Iago, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.446 | To tyrannous hate! Swell, bosom, with thy fraught, | To tyrannous Hate. Swell bosome with thy fraught, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.457 | Swallow them up. Now, by yond marble heaven, | Swallow them vp. Now by yond Marble Heauen, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.459.2 | Do not rise yet. | Do not rise yet: |
Othello | Oth III.iii.467 | Not with vain thanks, but with acceptance bounteous; | Not with vaine thanks, but with acceptance bounteous, |
Othello | Oth III.iii.470.1 | That Cassio's not alive. | That Cassio's not aliue. |
Othello | Oth III.iii.475 | For the fair devil. Now art thou my Lieutenant. | For the faire Diuell. / Now art thou my Lieutenant. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.1 | Do you know, sirrah, where Lieutenant | Do you know Sirrah, where Lieutenant |
Othello | Oth III.iv.3 | I dare not say he lies anywhere. | I dare not say he lies any where. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.11 | I know not where he lodges, and for me to devise a | I know not where he lodges, and for mee to deuise a |
Othello | Oth III.iv.24 | I know not, madam. | I know not Madam. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.26 | Full of crusadoes; and, but my noble Moor | Full of Cruzadoes. And but my Noble Moore |
Othello | Oth III.iv.27 | Is true of mind, and made of no such baseness | Is true of minde, and made of no such basenesse, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.28 | As jealous creatures are, it were enough | As iealious Creatures are, it were enough |
Othello | Oth III.iv.29.2 | Is he not jealous? | Is he not iealious? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.32 | I will not leave him now till Cassio | I will not leaue him now, till Cassio |
Othello | Oth III.iv.37 | It yet hath felt no age, nor known no sorrow. | It hath felt no age, nor knowne no sorrow. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.47 | But our new heraldry is hands, not hearts. | But our new Heraldry is hands, not hearts. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.48 | I cannot speak of this. Come now, your promise. | I cannot speake of this: / Come, now your promise. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.53.2 | I have it not about me. | I haue it not about me. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.54.1 | Not? | Not? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.54.2 | No, faith, my lord. | No indeed, my Lord. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.68.1 | As nothing else could match. | As nothing else could match. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.81.3 | It is not lost. | It is not lost: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.83.1 | I say it is not lost. | I say it is not lost. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.84 | Why, so I can, sir; but I will not now. | Why so I can: but I will not now: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.96.1 | Is not this man jealous? | Is not this man iealious? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.99 | 'Tis not a year or two shows us a man. | 'Tis not a yeare or two shewes vs a man: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.103 | There is no other way: 'tis she must do't. | There is no other way: 'tis she must doo't: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.105 | How now, good Cassio! What's the news with you? | How now (good Cassio) what's the newes with you? |
Othello | Oth III.iv.110 | Entirely honour. I would not be delayed. | Intirely honour, I would not be delayd. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.112 | That nor my service past, nor present sorrow, | That nor my Seruice past, nor present Sorrowes, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.113 | Nor purposed merit in futurity, | Nor purpos'd merit in futurity, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.115 | But to know so must be my benefit: | But to know so, must be my benefit: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.119 | My advocation is not now in tune: | My Aduocation is not now in Tune; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.120 | My lord is not my lord; nor should I know him, | My Lord, is not my Lord; nor should I know him, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.128.2 | He went hence but now | He went hence but now: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.130 | Can he be angry? I have seen the cannon | Can he be angry? I haue seene the Cannon |
Othello | Oth III.iv.144 | Of pain. Nay, we must think men are not gods, | Of paine. Nay, we must thinke men are not Gods, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.145 | Nor of them look for such observancy | Nor of them looke for such obseruancie |
Othello | Oth III.iv.149 | But now I find I had suborned the witness | But now I finde, I had suborn'd the Witnesse, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.152 | And no conception nor no jealous toy | and no Conception, / Nor no Iealious Toy, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.155 | But jealous souls will not be answered so; | But Iealious soules will not be answer'd so; |
Othello | Oth III.iv.156 | They are not ever jealous for the cause, | They are not euer iealious for the cause, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.178 | To the felt absence now I feel a cause. | To the felt-Absence: now I feele a Cause: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.181 | From whence you have them. You are jealous now | From whence you haue them. You are iealious now, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.183.1 | No, by my faith, Bianca. | No, in good troth Bianca. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.184 | I know not, sweet. I found it in my chamber. | I know not neither: / I found it in my Chamber, |
Othello | Oth III.iv.186 | As like enough it will – I'd have it copied. | (As like enough it will) I would haue it coppied: |
Othello | Oth III.iv.190 | And think it no addition, nor my wish, | And thinke it no addition nor my wish |
Othello | Oth III.iv.192.1 | Not that I love you not. | Not that I loue you not. |
Othello | Oth III.iv.192.2 | But that you do not love me. | But that you do not loue me. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.4 | An hour or more, not meaning any harm? | An houre, or more, not meaning any harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.5 | Naked in bed, Iago, and not mean harm? | Naked in bed (Iago) and not meane harme? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.9 | So they do nothing, 'tis a venial slip. | If they do nothing, 'tis a Veniall slip: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.14 | She is protectress of her honour too. | She is Protectresse of her honor too: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.16 | Her honour is an essence that's not seen: | Her honor is an Essence that's not seene, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.17 | They have it very oft that have it not. | They haue it very oft, that haue it not. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.23.2 | That's not so good now. | That's not so good now. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.28 | Convinced or supplied them, cannot choose | Conuinced or supply'd them, cannot chuse |
Othello | Oth IV.i.31.1 | No more than he'll unswear. | No more then he'le vn-sweare. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.32 | Faith, that he did – I know not what he did. | Why, that he did: I know not what he did. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.39 | and then to confess! I tremble at it. Nature would not | and then to confesse: I tremble at it. Nature would not |
Othello | Oth IV.i.41 | instruction. It is not words that shake me thus! Pish! | Iustruction. It is not words that shakes me thus, (pish) |
Othello | Oth IV.i.42 | Noses, ears, and lips! Is't possible? – Confess? | Noses, Eares, and Lippes: is't possible. Confesse? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.48.2 | How now, Cassio! | How now Cassio? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.52.2 | No, forbear. | |
Othello | Oth IV.i.54 | If not, he foams at mouth; and by and by | If not, he foames at mouth: and by and by |
Othello | Oth IV.i.59 | How is it, General? Have you not hurt your head? | How is it Generall? Haue you not hurt your head? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.60.2 | I mock you? No, by heaven! | I mocke you not, by Heauen: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.67 | May draw with you. There's millions now alive | May draw with you. There's Millions now aliue, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.72 | And to suppose her chaste! No, let me know; | And to suppose her chast. No, let me know, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.73 | And knowing what I am, I know what shall be. | And knowing what I am, I know what she shallbe. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.80 | Bade him anon return and here speak with me, | Bad him anon returne: and heere speake with me, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.82 | And mark the fleers, the gibes, and notable scorns | And marke the Fleeres, the Gybes, and notable Scornes |
Othello | Oth IV.i.89.1 | And nothing of a man. | And nothing of a man. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.91.2 | That's not amiss, | That's not amisse, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.93 | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, | Now will I question Cassio of Bianca, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.98 | He, when he hears of her, cannot refrain | He, when he heares of her, cannot restraine |
Othello | Oth IV.i.103 | Quite in the wrong. How do you now, Lieutenant? | Quite in the wrong. How do you Lieutenant? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.107 | Now if this suit lay in Bianca's power, | Now, if this Suit lay in Bianca's dowre, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.112 | (aside) Now he denies it faintly, and laughs it out. | Now he denies it faintly: and laughes it out. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.114 | (aside) Now he importunes him to tell it o'er. | Now he importunes him / To tell it o're: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.121 | charity to my wit: do not think it so unwholesome. Ha, | Charitie to my wit, do not thinke it / So vnwholesome. Ha, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.130 | flattery, not out of my promise. | flattery, not out of my promise. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.131 | (aside) Iago beckons me. Now he begins the | Iago becomes me: now he begins the |
Othello | Oth IV.i.133 | She was here even now. She haunts me in every | She was heere euen now: she haunts me in euery |
Othello | Oth IV.i.141 | (aside) Now he tells how she plucked him to | Now he tells how she pluckt him to |
Othello | Oth IV.i.142 | my chamber. O, I see that nose of yours, but not that | my Chamber: oh, I see that nose of yours, but not that |
Othello | Oth IV.i.146 | 'Tis such another fitchew! Marry, a perfumed one! | 'Tis such another Fitchew: marry a perfum'd one? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.150 | now? I was a fine fool to take it. I must take out the | now? I was a fine Foole to take it: I must take out the |
Othello | Oth IV.i.152 | your chamber, and not know who left it there! This is | your Chamber, and know not who left it there. This is |
Othello | Oth IV.i.155 | it. I'll take out no work on't. | it, Ile take out no worke on't. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.156 | How now, my sweet Bianca! How now, how now! | How now, my sweete Bianca? How now? How now? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.160 | will not, come when you are next prepared for. | will not, come when you are next prepar'd for. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.168 | Go to! Say no more. | Go too: say no more. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.181 | tonight, for she shall not live! No, my heart is turned to | to night, for she shall not liue. No, my heart is turn'd to |
Othello | Oth IV.i.183 | hath not a sweeter creature! She might lie by an | hath not a sweeter Creature: she might lye by an |
Othello | Oth IV.i.185 | Nay, that's not your way. | Nay, that's not your way. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.197 | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes near | to offend, for if it touch not you, it comes neere |
Othello | Oth IV.i.198 | nobody. | no body. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.203 | Get me some poison, Iago, this night. I'll not | Get me some poyson, Iago, this night. Ile not |
Othello | Oth IV.i.206 | Do it not with poison; strangle her in her bed, even | Do it not with poyson, strangle her in her bed, / Euen |
Othello | Oth IV.i.219 | I am very glad to see you, signor: | I am very glad to see you Signior: |
Othello | Oth IV.i.227 | ‘ This fail you not to do, as you will ’ – | This faile you not to do, as you will--- |
Othello | Oth IV.i.228 | He did not call: he's busy in the paper. | He did not call: he's busie in the paper, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.241 | I have not deserved this. | I haue not deseru'd this. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.242 | My lord, this would not be believed in Venice, | My Lord, this would not be beleeu'd in Venice, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.247.2 | I will not stay to offend you. | I will not stay to offend you. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.261 | I'll send for you anon. – Sir, I obey the mandate, | Ile send for you anon. Sir I obey the Mandate, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.266 | Is this the noble Moor, whom our full senate | Is this the Noble Moore, whom our full Senate |
Othello | Oth IV.i.268 | Whom passion could not shake? Whose solid virtue | Whom Passion could not shake? Whose solid vertue |
Othello | Oth IV.i.269 | The shot of accident nor dart of chance | The shot of Accident, nor dart of Chance |
Othello | Oth IV.i.270.1 | Could neither graze nor pierce? | Could neither graze, nor pierce? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.271 | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of brain? | Are his wits safe? Is he not light of Braine? |
Othello | Oth IV.i.272 | He's that he is: I may not breathe my censure | He's that he is: I may not breath my censure. |
Othello | Oth IV.i.273 | What he might be. If what he might he is not, | What he might be: if what he might, he is not, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.275 | Faith, that was not so well: yet would I knew | 'Faith that was not so well: yet would I knew |
Othello | Oth IV.i.279 | It is not honesty in me to speak | It is not honestie in me to speake |
Othello | Oth IV.i.280 | What I have seen and known. You shall observe him, | What I haue seene, and knowne. You shall obserue him, |
Othello | Oth IV.i.281 | And his own courses will denote him so, | And his owne courses will deonte him so, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.1 | You have seen nothing then? | You haue seene nothing then? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.2 | Nor ever heard, nor ever did suspect. | Nor euer heard: nor euer did suspect. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.4 | But then I saw no harm; and then I heard | But then I saw no harme: and then I heard, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.7.1 | Nor send you out o'th' way? | Nor send you out o'th'way? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.8 | To fetch her fan, her gloves, her mask, nor nothing? | To fetch her Fan, her Gloues, her Mask, nor no thing? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.16 | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, | For if she be not honest, chaste, and true, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.17 | There's no man happy. The purest of their wives | There's no man happy. The purest of their Wiues |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.19 | She says enough; yet she's a simple bawd | She saies enough: yet she's a simple Baud |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.20 | That cannot say as much. This is a subtle whore, | That cannot say as much. This is a subtile Whore: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.21 | A closet lock and key of villainous secrets; | A Closset Locke and Key of Villanous Secrets, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.32.1 | But not the words. | |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.37.2 | Heaven doth truly know it. | Heauen doth truely know it. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.38 | Heaven truly knows that thou art false as hell. | Heauen truely knowes, that thou art false as hell. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.45 | Lay not your blame on me. If you have lost him, | Lay not your blame on me: if you haue lost him, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.57 | Where either I must live, or bear no life, | Where either I must liue, or beare no life, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.61 | To knot and gender in! Turn thy complexion there, | To knot and gender in. Turne thy complexion there: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.64 | I hope my noble lord esteems me honest. | I hope my Noble Lord esteemes me honest. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.69 | Alas, what ignorant sin have I committed? | Alas, what ignorant sin haue I committed? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.76 | Heaven stops the nose at it, and the moon winks; | Heauen stoppes the Nose at it, and the Moone winks: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.79 | And will not hear it. What committed? | And will not hear't. What commited? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.1 | Are you not a strumpet? | Are not you a Strumpet? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.81.2 | No, as I am a Christian. | No, as I am a Christian. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.84 | Be not to be a strumpet, I am none. | Be not to be a Strumpet, I am none. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.1 | What! Not a whore? | What, not a Whore? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.85.2 | No, as I shall be saved. | No, as I shall be sau'd. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.101 | I have none. Do not talk to me, Emilia: | I haue none: do not talke to me, Amilia, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.102 | I cannot weep; nor answer have I none, | I cannot weepe: nor answeres haue I none, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.110 | I cannot tell: those that do teach young babes | I cannot tell: those that do teach yong Babes |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.116 | As true heart cannot bear. | That true hearts cannot beare it. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.120 | Could not have laid such terms upon his callet. | Could not haue laid such termes vpon his Callet. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.122 | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. | I do not know: I am sure I am none such. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.123 | Do not weep, do not weep. Alas the day! | Do not weepe, do not weepe: alas the day. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.124 | Hath she forsook so many noble matches, | Hath she forsooke so many Noble Matches? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.126 | To be called whore? Would it not make one weep? | To be call'd Whore? Would it not make one weepe? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.128.2 | Nay, heaven doth know. | Nay, Heauen doth know. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.132 | Have not devised this slander; I'll be hanged else. | Haue not deuis'd this Slander: I will be hang'd else. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.133 | Fie, there is no such man! It is impossible. | Fie, there is no such man: it is impossible. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.138 | The Moor's abused by some most villainous knave, | The Moore's abus'd by some most villanous Knaue, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.139 | Some base notorious knave, some scurvy fellow. | Some base notorious Knaue, some scuruy Fellow. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.150 | I know not how I lost him. Here I kneel: | I know not how I lost him. Heere I kneele: |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.155 | Or that I do not yet, and ever did, | Or that I do not yet, and euer did, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.160 | But never taint my love. I cannot say ‘ whore ’: | But neuer taynt my Loue. I cannot say Whore, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.161 | It does abhor me now I speak the word; | It do's abhorre me now I speake the word, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.163 | Not the world's mass of vanity could make me. | Not the worlds Masse of vanitie could make me. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.167.1 | If 'twere no other – | If 'twere no other. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.170 | Go in, and weep not; all things shall be well. | Go in, and weepe not: all things shall be well. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.171 | How now, Roderigo? | How now Rodorigo? |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.172 | I do not find that thou deal'st justly with | I do not finde / That thou deal'st iustly with |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.176 | Iago, and rather, as it seems to me now, keep'st from me | Iago, and rather, as it seemes to me now, keep'st from me |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.178 | of hope. I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor | of hope: I will indeed no longer endure it. Nor |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.183 | and performances are no kin together. | and / Performances are no kin together. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.185 | With nought but truth. I have wasted myself | With naught but truth: I haue wasted my selfe |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.190 | and acquaintance, but I find none. | and acquaintance, but I finde none. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.192 | Very well, go to! I cannot go to, man, nor 'tis | Very well, go too: I cannot go too, (man) nor tis |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.193 | not very well. Nay, I think it is scurvy and begin to | not very well. Nay I think it is scuruy: and begin to |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.196 | I tell you, 'tis not very well. I will make myself | I tell you, 'tis not very well: I will make my selfe |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.197 | known to Desdemona. If she will return me my jewels, | knowne to Desdemona. If she will returne me my Iewels, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.199 | If not, assure yourself I will seek satisfaction of | If not, assure your selfe, I will seeke satisfaction of |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.201 | You have said now. | You haue said now. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.202 | Ay, and said nothing but what I protest | I: and said nothing but what I protest |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.204 | Why, now I see there's mettle in thee; and even from | Why, now I see there's mettle in thee: and euen from |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.209 | It hath not appeared. | It hath not appeer'd. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.210 | I grant indeed it hath not appeared; and your suspicion | I grant indeed it hath not appeer'd: and your suspition |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.211 | is not without wit and judgement. But, Roderigo, | is not without wit and iudgement. But Rodorigo, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.213 | reason to believe now than ever – I mean purpose, | reason to beleeue now then euer (I meane purpose, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.215 | next night following enjoy not Desdemona, take me from | next night following enioy not Desdemona, take me from |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.223 | O, no: he goes into Mauritania and takes away with | Oh no: he goes into Mauritania and taketh away with |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.225 | here by some accident: wherein none can be so determinate | heere by some accident. Wherein none can be so determinate, |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.229 | knocking out his brains. | knocking out his braines. |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.233 | him. He knows not yet of his honourable fortune. If | him. He knowes not yet of his Honourable Fortune, if |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.237 | and he shall fall between us. Come, stand not amazed | and he shall fall betweene vs. Come, stand not amaz'd |
Othello | Oth IV.ii.240 | bound to put it on him. It is now high supper-time and | bound to put it on him. It is now high supper time: and |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.1 | I do beseech you, sir, trouble yourself no further. | I do beseech you Sir, trouble your selfe no further. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.4.1 | Your honour is most welcome. | Your Honour is most welcome. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.10 | How goes it now? He looks gentler than he did. | How goes it now? He lookes gentler then he did. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.16 | We must not now displease him. | We must not now displease him. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.18 | So would not I: my love doth so approve him | So would not I: my loue doth so approue him, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.30 | Will not go from my mind: I have much to do | Will not go from my mind: I haue much to do, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.33.2 | No, unpin me here. | No, vn-pin me here, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.36 | I know a lady in Venice would have walked barefoot | I know a Lady in Venice would haue walk'd barefoot |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.47 | Prithee hie thee; he'll come anon | (Prythee high thee: he'le come anon) |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.49 | Let nobody blame him; his scorn I approve – | Let no body blame him, his scorne I approue. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.50 | Nay, that's not next. Hark, who is't that knocks? | (Nay that's not next. Harke, who is't that knocks? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.56.2 | 'Tis neither here nor there. | 'Tis neyther heere, nor there. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.60.2 | There be some such, no question. | There be some such, no question. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.1 | Why, would not you? | Why, would not you? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.62.2 | No, by this heavenly light. | No, by this Heauenly light. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.63 | Nor I neither by this heavenly light: I might do't | Nor I neither, by this Heauenly light: / I might doo't |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.69 | In troth, I think thou wouldst not. | Introth, I thinke thou would'st not. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.71 | done it. Marry, I would not do such a thing for a joint | done. Marry, I would not doe such a thing for a ioynt |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.72 | ring, nor for measures of lawn, nor for gowns, petticoats, | Ring, nor for measures of Lawne, nor for Gownes, Petticoats, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.73 | nor caps, nor any petty exhibition. But for all the whole | nor Caps, nor any petty exhibition. But for all the whole |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.74 | world! Ud's pity, who would not make her husband a | world: why, who would not make her husband a |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.82 | I do not think there is any such woman. | I do not thinke there is any such woman. |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.92 | Yet have we some revenge. Let husbands know | Yet haue we some Reuenge. Let Husbands know, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.99 | It is so too. And have not we affections, | It is so too. And haue not we Affections? |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.101 | Then let them use us well: else let them know | Then let them vse vs well: else let them know, |
Othello | Oth IV.iii.104 | Not to pick bad from bad, but by bad mend! | Not to picke bad, from bad; but by bad, mend. |
Othello | Oth V.i.3 | Quick, quick; fear nothing: I'll be at thy elbow. | Quicke, quicke, feare nothing; Ile be at thy Elbow, |
Othello | Oth V.i.8 | I have no great devotion to the deed, | I haue no great deuotion to the deed, |
Othello | Oth V.i.12 | And he grows angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, | And he growes angry. Now, whether he kill Cassio, |
Othello | Oth V.i.18 | It must not be. If Cassio do remain | It must not be: If Cassio do remaine, |
Othello | Oth V.i.22 | No, he must die. But soft, I hear him coming. | No, he must dye. But so, I heard him comming. |
Othello | Oth V.i.23 | I know his gait; 'tis he. Villain, thou diest! | I know his gate, 'tis he: Villaine thou dyest. |
Othello | Oth V.i.25 | But that my coat is better than thou think'st. | But that my Coate is better then thou know'st: |
Othello | Oth V.i.32 | That hast such noble sense of thy friend's wrong, | That hast such Noble sense of thy Friends wrong, |
Othello | Oth V.i.37.1 | Enter Lodovico and Gratiano | Enter Lodouico and Gratiano. |
Othello | Oth V.i.37 | What, ho! No watch? No passage? Murder, murder! | What hoa? no Watch? No passage? / Murther, Murther. |
Othello | Oth V.i.45 | Nobody come? Then shall I bleed to death. | Nobody come: then shall I bleed to death. |
Othello | Oth V.i.48 | Who's there? Whose noise is this that cries on murder? | Who's there? / Who's noyse is this that cries on murther? |
Othello | Oth V.i.49.1 | We do not know. | We do not know. |
Othello | Oth V.i.49.2 | Did you not hear a cry? | Do not you heare a cry? |
Othello | Oth V.i.58.1 | And cannot make away. | And cannot make away. |
Othello | Oth V.i.65 | Lodovico and Gratiano come forward | |
Othello | Oth V.i.67 | Signor Lodovico? | Signior Lodouico? |
Othello | Oth V.i.78 | O notable strumpet! Cassio, may you suspect | O notable Strumpet. Cassio, may you suspect |
Othello | Oth V.i.80 | No. | No. |
Othello | Oth V.i.88 | Lend me a light. Know we this face or no? | Lend me a Light: know we this face, or no? |
Othello | Oth V.i.90 | Roderigo? No – yes, sure – O heaven, Roderigo! | Rodorigo? No: Yes sure: Yes, 'tis Rodorigo. |
Othello | Oth V.i.92.1 | Even he, sir. Did you know him? | Euen he Sir: Did you know him? |
Othello | Oth V.i.92.2 | Know him? Ay. | Know him? I. |
Othello | Oth V.i.93 | Signor Gratiano? I cry you gentle pardon. | Signior Gratiano? I cry your gentle pardon: |
Othello | Oth V.i.103 | None in the world, nor do I know the man. | None in the world: nor do I know the man? |
Othello | Oth V.i.107 | Nay, if you stare, we shall hear more anon. | Nay, if you stare, we shall heare more anon. |
Othello | Oth V.i.117 | Go know of Cassio where he supped tonight. | Go know of Cassio where he supt to night. |
Othello | Oth V.i.119 | He supped at my house, but I therefore shake not. | He supt at my house, but I therefore shake not. |
Othello | Oth V.i.122 | I am no strumpet, but of life as honest | I am no Strumpet, but of life as honest, |
Othello | Oth V.i.125 | Come, mistress, you must tell's another tale. | Come Mistris, you must tel's another Tale. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.2 | Let me not name it to you, you chaste stars! | Let me not name it to you, you chaste Starres, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.3 | It is the cause. Yet I'll not shed her blood, | It is the Cause. Yet Ile not shed her blood, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.4 | Nor scar that whiter skin of hers than snow, | Nor scarre that whiter skin of hers, then Snow, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.12 | I know not where is that Promethean heat | I know not where is that Promethaan heate |
Othello | Oth V.ii.14 | I cannot give it vital growth again, | I cannot giue it vitall growth againe, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.31 | I would not kill thy unprepared spirit; | I would not kill thy vnprepared Spirit, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.32 | No – heaven forfend! – I would not kill thy soul. | No, Heauens fore-fend) I would not kill thy Soule. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.35 | If you say so, I hope you will not kill me. | If you say, I hope you will not kill me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.38 | When your eyes roll so. Why I should fear I know not, | When your eyes rowle so. / Why I should feare, I know not, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.39 | Since guiltiness I know not; but yet I feel I fear. | Since guiltinesse I know not: But yet I feele I feare. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.46.1 | They do not point on me. | They do not point on me. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.49.2 | No, by my life and soul! | No by my Life, and Soule: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.52.1 | Ay, but not yet to die. | I, but not yet to dye. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.55 | Cannot remove nor choke the strong conception | Cannot remoue, nor choake the strong Conception |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.1 | He will not say so. | He will not say so. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.72.2 | No, his mouth is stopped: | No: his mouth is stopp'd: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.79 | O banish me, my lord, but kill me not! | O banish me, my Lord, but kill me not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.83.2 | Being done, there is no pause. | Being done, there is no pawse. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.87 | What noise is this? Not dead? Not yet quite dead? | What noise is this? Not dead? not yet quite dead? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.89 | I would not have thee linger in thy pain. | I would not haue thee linger in thy paine? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.94 | The noise was high. Ha! No more moving? | The noise was high. Hah, no more moouing? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.96 | I think she stirs again. No. What's best to do? | I thinke she stirres againe. No, what's best to do? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.98 | My wife! My wife! What wife? I have no wife. | My wife, my wife: what wife? I haue no wife. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.100 | Methinks it should be now a huge eclipse | Me thinkes, it should be now a huge Eclipse |
Othello | Oth V.ii.106 | Where art thou? (He unlocks door.) What's the matter with thee now? | Where art thou? What's the matter with thee now? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.108 | What! Now? | What? now? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.109 | But now, my lord. | But now, my Lord. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.115.2 | No, Cassio is not killed. | No, Cassio is not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.116 | Not Cassio killed! Then murder's out of tune, | Not Cassio kill'd? Then Murther's out of tune, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.125 | Nobody – I myself – farewell. | No body: I my selfe, farewell: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.127.2 | Alas, who knows? | Alas: who knowes? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.128 | You heard her say herself it was not I. | You heare her say her selfe, it was not I. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.143 | If heaven would make me such another world | If Heauen would make me such another world, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.145.1 | I'd not have sold her for it. | I'ld not haue sold her for it. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.159 | This deed of thine is no more worthy heaven | This deede of thine is no more worthy Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.161 | Thou hast not half that power to do me harm | Thou hast not halfe that powre to do me harm, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.163 | As ignorant as dirt! Thou hast done a deed – | As ignorant as durt: thou hast done a deed |
Othello | Oth V.ii.164 | I care not for thy sword – I'll make thee known, | (I care not for thy Sword) Ile make thee known, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.167 | Enter Montano, Gratiano, and Iago | Enter Montano, Gratiano, and Iago. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.167 | What is the matter? How now, General! | What is the matter? How now Generall? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.173 | I know thou didst not: thou'rt not such a villain. | I know thou did'st not: thou'rt not such a Villain. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.175 | I told him what I thought, and told no more | I told him what I thought, / And told no more |
Othello | Oth V.ii.183 | I will not charm my tongue; I am bound to speak: | I will not charme my Tongue; / I am bound to speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.187 | Nay, stare not masters: it is true indeed. | Nay stare not Masters, / It is true indeede. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.195 | 'Tis proper I obey him, but not now. | 'Tis proper I obey him; but not now: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.198 | For thou hast killed the sweetest innocent | For thou hast kill'd the sweetest innocent, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.200 | I scarce did know you, uncle; there lies your niece, | I scarse did know you Vnkle, there lies your Neece, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.202 | I know this act shows horrible and grim. | I know this acte shewes horrible and grim. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.205 | Shore his old thread in twain. Did he live now, | Shore his old thred in twaine. Did he liue now, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.209 | 'Tis pitiful: but yet Iago knows | 'Tis pittifull: but yet Iago knowes |
Othello | Oth V.ii.218 | No, I will speak as liberal as the north; | No, I will speake as liberall as the North; |
Othello | Oth V.ii.221.2 | I will not. | I will not. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.227.2 | Villainous whore! | Villanous Whore. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.228 | She give it Cassio? No, alas, I found it | She giue it Cassio? No, alas I found it, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.230 | By heaven I do not, I do not, gentlemen. | By Heauen I do not, I do not Gentlemen: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.232.2 | Are there no stones in heaven | Are there no stones in Heauen, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.233.1 | He runs at Iago; Montano disarms him; | |
Othello | Oth V.ii.237 | 'Tis a notorious villain. Take you this weapon, | 'Tis a notorious Villain: take you this weapon |
Othello | Oth V.ii.239 | Come guard the door without: let him not pass, | Come guard the doore without, let him not passe, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.241 | Exeunt Montano and Gratiano | Exit. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.241.2 | I am not valiant neither, | I am not valiant neither: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.243 | But why should honour outlive honesty? | But why should Honor out-liue Honesty? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.250 | I have another weapon in this chamber: | I haue another weapon in this Chamber, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.254 | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. | Thou hast no weapon, and perforce must suffer. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.257 | Enter Gratiano | |
Othello | Oth V.ii.263 | Who can control his fate? –'Tis not so now. | Who can controll his Fate? 'Tis not so now. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.264 | Be not afraid, though you do see me weaponed; | Be not affraid, though you do see me weapon'd: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.270 | Now, how dost thou look now? O ill-starred wench, | Now: how dost thou looke now? Oh ill-Starr'd wench, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.280.1 | Enter Lodovico, Cassio in a chair, Montano and Iago | Enter Lodouico, Cassio, Montano, and Iago, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.284 | If that thou be'st a devil, I cannot kill thee. | If that thou bee'st a Diuell, I cannot kill thee. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.285.2 | I bleed, sir, but not killed. | I bleed Sir, but not kill'd. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.286 | I am not sorry neither; I'd have thee live, | I am not sorry neither, Il'd haue thee liue: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.291 | An honourable murderer, if you will: | An honourable Murderer, if you will: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.292 | For naught did I in hate, but all in honour. | For nought I did in hate, but all in Honour. |
Othello | Oth V.ii.300 | Demand me nothing; what you know, you know: | Demand me nothing: what you know, you know: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.302 | What! Not to pray? | What? not to pray? |
Othello | Oth V.ii.305 | Which, as I think, you know not. Here is a letter | (Which, as I thinke, you know not) heere is a Letter |
Othello | Oth V.ii.307 | And here another: the one of them imports | And heere another, the one of them imports |
Othello | Oth V.ii.310 | Now here's another discontented paper | Now, heere's another discontented paper |
Othello | Oth V.ii.317 | And he himself confessed but even now | And he himselfe confest it but euen now, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.323 | That I was cast; and even but now he spake | That I was cast: and euen but now he spake |
Othello | Oth V.ii.332 | Till that the nature of your fault be known | Till that the Nature of your fault be knowne |
Othello | Oth V.ii.335 | I have done the state some service and they know't: | I haue done the State some seruice, and they know't: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.336 | No more of that. I pray you in your letters | No more of that. I pray you in your Letters, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.338 | Speak of me as I am: nothing extenuate, | Speake of me, as I am. Nothing extenuate, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.339 | Nor set down aught in malice. Then must you speak | Nor set downe ought in malice. / Then must you speake, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.340 | Of one that loved not wisely, but too well; | Of one that lou'd not wisely, but too well: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.341 | Of one, not easily jealous but, being wrought, | Of one, not easily Iealious, but being wrought, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.354 | I kissed thee, ere I killed thee: no way but this, | I kist thee, ere I kill'd thee: No way but this, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.356 | This did I fear, but thought he had no weapon, | This did I feare, but thought he had no weapon: |
Othello | Oth V.ii.361.2 | Gratiano, keep the house | Gratiano, keepe the house, |
Othello | Oth V.ii.363 | For they succeed on you. To you, Lord Governor, | For they succeede on you. To you, Lord Gouernor, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.28 | To evil should be done by none; | To euill, should be done by none: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.30 | Was with long use accounted no sin. | Was with long vse, account'd no sinne; |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.38 | His riddle told not, lost his life. | His Riddle tould, not lost his life: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.I.41 | What now ensues, to the judgement of your eye, | What now ensues, to the iudgement of your eye, |
Pericles | Per I.i.5 | Think death no hazard in this enterprise. | thinke death no hazard, / In this enterprise. |
Pericles | Per I.i.15 | Of every virtue gives renown to men; | Of euery Vertue giues renowne to men: |
Pericles | Per I.i.17 | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence | Nothing but curious pleasures, as from thence, |
Pericles | Per I.i.41 | For going on death's net, whom none resist. | For going on deaths net, whom none resist. |
Pericles | Per I.i.43 | My frail mortality to know itself, | My frayle mortalitie to know it selfe; |
Pericles | Per I.i.49 | Who know the world, see heaven, but feeling woe | Who know the World, see Heauen, but feeling woe, |
Pericles | Per I.i.50 | Gripe not at earthly joys as erst they did, | Gripe not at earthly ioyes as earst they did; |
Pericles | Per I.i.58 | Which read and not expounded, 'tis decreed, | Which read and not expounded, tis decreed, |
Pericles | Per I.i.63 | Nor ask advice of any other thought | Nor aske aduise of any other thought, |
Pericles | Per I.i.65 | I am no viper, yet I feed | I am no Viper, yet I feed |
Pericles | Per I.i.75 | Why cloud they not their sights perpetually, | Why cloude they not their sights perpetually, |
Pericles | Per I.i.78 | Were not this glorious casket stored with ill. | Were not this glorious Casket stor'd with ill: |
Pericles | Per I.i.79 | But I must tell you now my thoughts revolt; | But I must tell you, now my thoughts reuolt, |
Pericles | Per I.i.80 | For he's no man on whom perfections wait | For hee's no man on whom perfections waite, |
Pericles | Per I.i.81 | That, knowing sin within, will touch the gate. | That knowing sinne within, will touch the gate. |
Pericles | Per I.i.87 | Good sooth, I care not for you. | Good sooth, I care not for you. |
Pericles | Per I.i.88 | Prince Pericles, touch not, upon thy life, | Prince Pericles, touch not, vpon thy life; |
Pericles | Per I.i.91 | Either expound now or receive your sentence. | Either expound now, or receiue your sentence. |
Pericles | Per I.i.106 | It is enough you know, and it is fit, | It is enough you know, and it is fit; |
Pericles | Per I.i.107 | What being more known grows worse, to smother it. | What being more knowne, growes worse, to smother it. |
Pericles | Per I.i.112 | Though by the tenor of our strict edict, | Though by the tenour of your strict edict, |
Pericles | Per I.i.121 | As doth befit our honour and your worth. | As doth befit our honour and your worth. |
Pericles | Per I.i.124 | The which is good in nothing but in sight. | The which is good in nothing but in sight. |
Pericles | Per I.i.126 | Then were it certain you were not so bad | Then were it certaine you were not so bad, |
Pericles | Per I.i.128 | Where now you're both a father and a son | Where now you both a Father and a Sonne, |
Pericles | Per I.i.130 | Which pleasures fits a husband, not a father; | (Which pleasures fittes a husband, not a father) |
Pericles | Per I.i.136 | Blush not in actions blacker than the night | Blush not in actions blacker then the night, |
Pericles | Per I.i.137 | Will shun no course to keep them from the light. | Will shew no course to keepe them from the light: |
Pericles | Per I.i.138 | One sin, I know, another doth provoke. | One sinne (I know) another doth prouoke; |
Pericles | Per I.i.146 | He must not live to trumpet forth my infamy, | He must not liue to trumpet foorth my infamie, |
Pericles | Per I.i.147 | Nor tell the world Antiochus doth sin | Nor tell the world Antiochus doth sinne |
Pericles | Per I.i.150 | For by his fall my honour must keep high. | For by his fall, my honour must keepe hie. |
Pericles | Per I.i.158 | It fits thee not to ask the reason why, | It fittes thee not to aske the reason why? |
Pericles | Per I.i.160.2 | Enough. | Enough. |
Pericles | Per I.i.168 | length, I'll make him sure enough. So farewell to your | length, Ile make him sure enough , so farewell to your |
Pericles | Per I.i.171 | My heart can lend no succour to my head. | My heart can lend no succour to my head. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.1.1 | Let none disturb us. | |
Pericles | Per I.ii.1.2 | Why should this change of thoughts, | Let none disturb vs, why shold this chãge of thoughts |
Pericles | Per I.ii.3 | Be my so used a guest as not an hour | By me so vsde a guest, as not an houre |
Pericles | Per I.ii.10 | Nor yet the other's distance comfort me. | Nor yet the others distance comfort me, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.13 | Have after-nourishment and life by care, | Haue after nourishment and life, by care |
Pericles | Per I.ii.15 | Grows elder now and cares it be not done; | Growes elder now, and cares it be not done. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.20 | Nor boots it me to say I honour | Nor bootes it me to say, I honour, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.21 | If he suspect I may dishonour him. | If he suspect I may dishonour him. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.22 | And what may make him blush in being known, | And what may make him blush in being knowne, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.23 | He'll stop the course by which it might be known. | Heele stop the course by which it might be knowne, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.29 | Which care of them, not pity of myself, | Which care of them, not pittie of my selfe, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.30 | Who am no more but as the tops of trees | Who once no more but as the tops of trees, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.44 | When Signor Sooth here does proclaim peace, | When signior sooth here does proclaime peace, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.47 | I cannot be much lower than my knees. | I cannot be much lower then my knees. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.56 | From whence they have their nourishment? | From whence they haue their nourishment? |
Pericles | Per I.ii.57 | Thou knowest I have power to take thy life from thee. | Thou knowest I haue power to take thy life from thee. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.59 | Rise, prithee rise. Sit down. Thou art no flatterer; | Rise, prethee rise, sit downe, thou art no flatterer, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.71 | Where as thou knowest, against the face of death | Where as thou knowst against the face of death, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.77 | Which by my knowledge found, the sinful father | Which by my knowledge found, the sinful father |
Pericles | Per I.ii.78 | Seemed not to strike, but smooth. But thou knowest this, | Seemde not to strike, but smooth, but thou knowst this, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.84 | I knew him tyrannous, and tyrants' fears | I knew him tyrannous, and tyrants feare |
Pericles | Per I.ii.85 | Decrease not, but grow faster than the years. | Decrease not, but grow faster then the yeares, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.86 | And should he doubt, as no doubt he doth, | And should he doo't, as no doubt he doth, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.93 | Must feel war's blow, who spares not innocence; | Must feel wars blow, who spares not innocence, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.95.1 | Who now reprovedst me for't – | Who now reprou'dst me fort. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.110 | Day serves not light more faithful than I'll be. | day serues not light more faithfull then Ile be. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.111 | I do not doubt thy faith, | I doe not doubt thy faith. |
Pericles | Per I.ii.115 | Tyre, I now look from thee then, and to Tarsus | Tyre I now looke from thee then, and to Tharsus |
Pericles | Per I.ii.120 | I'll take thy word for faith, not ask thine oath; | Ile take thy word, for faith not aske thine oath, |
Pericles | Per I.ii.121 | Who shuns not to break one will sure crack both. | Who shuns not to breake one, will cracke both. |
Pericles | Per I.iii.2 | I kill King Pericles; and if I do it not, I am sure to be | I kill King Pericles, and if I doe it not, I am sure to be |
Pericles | Per I.iii.6 | know none of his secrets. Now do I see he had some | knowe none of his secrets. Now doe I see hee had some |
Pericles | Per I.iii.10 | You shall not need, my fellow peers of Tyre, | You shall not neede my fellow-Peers of Tyre, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.19 | Royal Antiochus, on what cause I know not, | Royall Antiochus on what cause I knowe not, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.25 | Well, I perceive I shall not be hanged | Well, I perceiue I shall not be hang'd |
Pericles | Per I.iii.26 | now although I would; but since he's gone, the King's | now, although I would, but since hee's gone, the Kings |
Pericles | Per I.iii.34 | Your lord has betaken himself to unknown travels. | your Lord has betake himselfe to vnknowne trauailes, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.35 | Now my message must return from whence it came. | now message must returne from whence it came. |
Pericles | Per I.iii.36 | We have no reason to desire it, | Wee haue no reason to desire it, |
Pericles | Per I.iii.37 | Commended to our master, not to us. | commended to our maister not to vs, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.1 | Enter Cleon, the Governor of Tarsus, with Dionyza, | Enter Cleon the Gouernour of Tharsus, with |
Pericles | Per I.iv.11 | Who wanteth food and will not say he wants it, | Who wanteth food, and will not say hee wants it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.27 | Like one another's glass to trim them by; | Like one anothers glasse to trim them by, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.29 | And not so much to feed on as delight; | And not so much to feede on as delight, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.38 | They are now starved for want of exercise. | They are now staru'de for want of exercise, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.39 | Those palates who, not yet two summers younger, | Those pallats who not yet too sauers younger, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.41 | Would now be glad of bread and beg for it. | Would now be glad of bread and beg for it, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.42 | Those mothers who to nuzzle up their babes | Those mothers who to nouzell vp their babes, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.43 | Thought naught too curious are ready now | Thought nought too curious, are readie now |
Pericles | Per I.iv.50 | Is not this true? | Is not this true? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.56 | Where's the lord governor? | Wheres the Lord Gouernour? |
Pericles | Per I.iv.70 | Whereas no glory's got to overcome. | Whereas no glories got to ouercome. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.73 | And come to us as favourers, not as foes. | and come to vs as fauourers , not as foes. |
Pericles | Per I.iv.80 | To know for what he comes and whence he comes | to know for what he comes, and whence he comes, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.85 | Lord governor, for so we hear you are, | Lord Gouernour, for so wee heare you are, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.86 | Let not our ships and number of our men | Let not our Ships and number of our men, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.90 | Nor come we to add sorrow to your tears, | Nor come we to adde sorrow to your teares, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.99 | We do not look for reverence but for love, | we do not looke for reuerence, / But for loue, |
Pericles | Per I.iv.101 | The which when any shall not gratify, | The which when any shall not gratifie, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.3 | train with them. Enter at another door a gentleman | traine with them: Enter at an other dore, a Gentleman |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.17.7 | another | an other. |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.18 | Not to eat honey like a drone | Not to eate Hony like a Drone, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.25 | And that in Tarsus was not best | And that in Tharsis was not best, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.II.29 | For now the wind begins to blow; | For now the Wind begins to blow, |
Pericles | Per II.i.7 | Nothing to think on but ensuing death. | Nothing to thinke on, but ensuing death: |
Pericles | Per II.i.16 | Look how thou stirrest now! Come | Looke how thou stirr'st now: Come |
Pericles | Per II.i.19 | poor men that were cast away before us even now. | poore men, / That were cast away before vs euen now. |
Pericles | Per II.i.23 | Nay, master, said not I as much | Nay Maister, sayd not I as much, |
Pericles | Per II.i.30 | misers to nothing so fitly as to a whale; 'a plays and | Misers to nothing so fitly, / As to a Whale; a playes and |
Pericles | Per II.i.55 | and nobody look after it. | and no body looke after it? |
Pericles | Per II.i.63 | No, friend, cannot you beg? Here's | No friend, cannot you begge? Heer's |
Pericles | Per II.i.69 | for here's nothing to be got nowadays unless thou canst | for heer's nothing to be got now-adayes, vnlesse thou canst |
Pericles | Per II.i.71 | What I have been I have forgot to know; | What I haue been, I haue forgot to know; |
Pericles | Per II.i.74 | And have no more of life than may suffice | And haue no more of life then may suffize, |
Pericles | Per II.i.78 | Die, quotha! Now gods forbid it an I | Die, ke-tha; now Gods forbid't, and I |
Pericles | Per II.i.80 | Now, afore me, a handsome fellow! Come, thou shalt go | now afore mee a handsome fellow : Come, thou shalt goe |
Pericles | Per II.i.86 | could not beg? | could not beg? |
Pericles | Per II.i.91 | O, not all, my friend, not all, for if | Oh not all, my friend, not all: for if |
Pericles | Per II.i.92 | all your beggars were whipped, I would wish no better | all your Beggers were whipt, I would wish no better |
Pericles | Per II.i.96 | Hark you, sir, do you know where ye | Harke you sir; doe you know where yee |
Pericles | Per II.i.98 | Not well. | Not well. |
Pericles | Per II.i.115 | and what a man cannot get, he may lawfully deal for his | and what a man can not get, he may lawfully deale for his |
Pericles | Per II.i.132 | Till the rough seas, that spares not any man, | Till the rough Seas, that spares not any man, |
Pericles | Per II.i.134 | I thank thee for't. My shipwreck now's no ill, | I thanke thee for't, my shipwracke now's no ill, |
Pericles | Per II.i.139 | I know it by this mark. He loved me dearly, | I know it by this marke: he loued me dearely, |
Pericles | Per II.i.166 | Then honour be but a goal to my will, | Then Honour be but a Goale to my Will, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.5 | In honour of whose birth these triumphs are, | In honour of whose Birth, these Triumphs are, |
Pericles | Per II.ii.13 | So princes their renowns if not respected. | So Princes their Renownes, if not respected: |
Pericles | Per II.ii.14 | 'Tis now your honour, daughter, to entertain | T'is now your honour (Daughter) to entertaine |
Pericles | Per II.ii.16 | Which, to preserve mine honour, I'll perform. | Which to preserue mine honour, I'le performe. |
Pericles | Per II.ii.18 | A knight of Sparta, my renowned father, | A Knight of Sparta (my renowned father) |
Pericles | Per II.ii.52 | To an honoured triumph strangely furnished. | To an honour'd tryumph, strangly furnisht. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.14 | And here, I hope, is none that envies it. | And here (I hope) is none that enuies it: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.20 | We are honoured much by good Simonides. | We are honour'd much by good Symonides. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.21 | Your presence glads our days; honour we love, | Your presence glads our dayes, honour we loue, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.22 | For who hates honour hates the gods above. | For who hates honour, hates the Gods aboue. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.24 | Contend not, sir, for we are gentlemen | Contend not sir, for we are Gentlemen, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.25 | Have neither in our hearts nor outward eyes | Haue neither in our hearts, nor outward eyes, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.26 | Envied the great nor shall the low despise. | Enuies the great, nor shall the low despise. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.29 | These cates resist me, he but thought upon. | These Cates resist mee, hee not thought vpon. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.30 | By Juno, that is queen of marriage, | By Iuno (that is Queene of mariage) |
Pericles | Per II.iii.34 | He has done no more than other knights have done. | ha's done no more / Then other Knights haue done, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.41 | None that beheld him but like lesser lights | None that beheld him, but like lesser lights, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.43 | Where now his son's like a glow-worm in the night, | Where now his sonne like a Gloworme in the night, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.44 | The which hath fire in darkness, none in light; | The which hath Fire in darknesse, none in light: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.47 | And gives them what he will, not what they crave. | And giues them what he will, not what they craue. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.56 | Had not a show might countervail his worth. | Had not a shew might counteruaile his worth: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.57 | Note it not you, Thaisa? | Note it not you, Thaisa. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.61 | Who freely give to everyone that come to honour them. | Who freely giue to euery one that come to honour them: |
Pericles | Per II.iii.62 | And princes not doing so are like to gnats, | And Princes not doing so, are like to Gnats, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.66 | Alas, my father, it befits not me | Alas my Father, it befits not mee, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.72 | Now, by the gods, he could not please me better. | Now by the Gods, he could not please me better. |
Pericles | Per II.iii.73 | And furthermore tell him we desire to know of him | And furthermore tell him, we desire to know of him |
Pericles | Per II.iii.79 | And further he desires to know of you | And further, he desires to know of you, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.90 | Now, by the gods, I pity his misfortune | Now by the Gods, I pitty his misfortune, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.96 | I will not have excuse with saying this: | I will not haue excuse with saying this, |
Pericles | Per II.iii.113 | And that's the mark I know you level at. | And that's the marke I know, you leuell at: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.1 | No, Escanes, know this of me, | No Escanes, know this of mee, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.2 | Antiochus from incest lived not free. | Antiochus from incest liued not free: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.3 | For which the most high gods not minding longer | For which the most high Gods not minding, / Longer |
Pericles | Per II.iv.5 | Due to this heinous capital offence, | due to this heynous / Capitall offence, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.12 | Scorn now their hand should give them burial. | Scorne now their hand should giue them buriall. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.14 | This king were great, his greatness was no guard | this King were great, / His greatnesse was no gard |
Pericles | Per II.iv.17 | See, not a man in private conference | See, not a man in priuate conference, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.19 | It shall no longer grieve without reproof. | It shall no longer grieue, without reprofe. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.20 | And cursed be he that will not second it. | And curst be he that will not second it. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.23 | Know that our griefs are risen to the top, | Know, that our griefes are risen to the top, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.24 | And now at length they overflow their banks. | And now at length they ouer-flow their bankes. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.25 | Your griefs? For what? Wrong not your prince you love. | Your griefes, for what? Wrong not your Prince, you loue. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.26 | Wrong not yourself then, noble Helicane, | Wrong not your selfe then, noble Hellican, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.28 | And know what ground's made happy by his breath. | Or know what ground's made happy by his breath: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.35 | And knowing this: kingdoms without a head, | And knowing this Kingdome is without a head, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.37 | Soon fall to ruin, your noble self, | Soone fall to ruine: your noble selfe, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.38 | That best know how to rule and how to reign, | That best know how to rule, and how to raigne, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.40 | Live, noble Helicane! | Liue noble Hellicane. |
Pericles | Per II.iv.41 | Try honour's cause; forbear your suffrages. | Try honours cause; forbeare your suffrages: |
Pericles | Per II.iv.47 | If in which time expired he not return, | If in which time expir'd, he not returne, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.49 | But if I cannot win you to this love, | But if I cannot winne you to this loue, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.50 | Go search like nobles, like noble subjects, | Goe search like nobles, like noble subiects, |
Pericles | Per II.iv.54 | To wisdom he's a fool that will not yield, | To wisedome, hee's a foole, that will not yeeld: |
Pericles | Per II.v.2 | Knights, from my daughter this I let you know, | Knights, from my daughter this I let you know, |
Pericles | Per II.v.3 | That for this twelvemonth she'll not undertake | That for this twelue-month, shee'le not vndertake |
Pericles | Per II.v.5 | Her reason to herself is only known, | her reason to her selfe is onely knowne, |
Pericles | Per II.v.6 | Which yet from her by no means can I get. | Which from her, by no meanes can I get. |
Pericles | Per II.v.7 | May we not get access to her, my lord? | May we not get accesse to her (my Lord?) |
Pericles | Per II.v.8 | Faith, by no means. She hath so strictly | Fayth, by no meanes, she hath so strictly |
Pericles | Per II.v.12 | And on her virgin honour will not break it. | And on her Virgin honour, will not breake it. |
Pericles | Per II.v.15 | Now to my daughter's letter. | Now to my daughters Letter; |
Pericles | Per II.v.17 | Or never more to view nor day nor light. | Or neuer more to view nor day nor light. |
Pericles | Per II.v.20 | Not minding whether I dislike or no. | Not minding whether I dislike or no. |
Pericles | Per II.v.22 | And will no longer have it be delayed. | and will no longer / Haue it be delayed: |
Pericles | Per II.v.30.1 | Not my desert. | Not my desert. |
Pericles | Per II.v.34 | And she is fair too, is she not? | And she is faire too, is she not? |
Pericles | Per II.v.40 | She thinks not so; peruse this writing else. | She thinkes not so: peruse this writing else. |
Pericles | Per II.v.44 | O, seek not to entrap me, gracious lord, | Oh seeke not to intrappe me, gracious Lord, |
Pericles | Per II.v.47 | But bent all offices to honour her. | But bent all offices to honour her. |
Pericles | Per II.v.49.2 | By the gods, I have not. | By the Gods I haue not; |
Pericles | Per II.v.51 | Nor never did my actions yet commence | nor neuer did my actions / Yet commence |
Pericles | Per II.v.59 | Now, by the gods, I do applaud his courage. | Now by the Gods, I do applaude his courage. |
Pericles | Per II.v.60 | My actions are as noble as my thoughts, | My actions are as noble as my thoughts, |
Pericles | Per II.v.62 | I came unto your court for honour's cause, | I came vnto your Court for Honours cause, |
Pericles | Per II.v.63 | And not to be a rebel to her state. | And not to be a Rebell to her state: |
Pericles | Per II.v.65 | This sword shall prove he's honour's enemy. | This Sword shall prooue, hee's Honours enemie. |
Pericles | Per II.v.66 | No? | No? |
Pericles | Per II.v.77 | Will you, not having my consent, | Will you not, hauing my consent, |
Pericles | Per II.v.79 | Upon a stranger? (aside) who, for aught I know, | Vpon a Stranger? who for ought I know, |
Pericles | Per II.v.80 | May be, nor can I think the contrary, | May be (nor can I thinke the contrary) Aside. |
Pericles | Per II.v.82 | A straggling Theseus born we know not where? | |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.1 | Now sleep y-slacked hath the rout, | Now sleepe yslacked hath the rout, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.2 | No din but snores about the house, | No din but snores about the house, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.6 | | Now coutches from the Mouses hole; |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.24 | Are letters brought, the tenor these: | Are Letters brought, the tenour these: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.28 | The crown of Tyre, but he will none. | The Crowne of Tyre, but he will none: |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.31 | Come not home in twice six moons, | Come not home in twise sixe Moones, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.47 | Varies again; the grisled north | Varies againe, the grisled North |
Pericles | Per Chorus.III.57 | Which might not what by me is told. | Which might not? what by me is told, |
Pericles | Per III.i.7 | How does my queen? Thou storm, venomously | How does my Queene? then storme venomously, |
Pericles | Per III.i.14 | Of my queen's travails! Now, Lychorida! | Of my Queenes trauayles? now Lychorida. |
Pericles | Per III.i.19 | Patience, good sir, do not assist the storm. | Patience (good sir) do not assist the storme, |
Pericles | Per III.i.25 | Recall not what we give, and therein may | Recall not what we giue, and therein may |
Pericles | Per III.i.26.1 | Use honour with you. | Vse honour with you. |
Pericles | Per III.i.27.2 | Now, mild may be thy life! | Now mylde may be thy life, |
Pericles | Per III.i.37 | Now the good gods throw their best eyes upon't. | Now the good Gods throw their best eyes vpon't. |
Pericles | Per III.i.39 | Courage enough. I do not fear the flaw; | Courage enough, I do not feare the flaw, |
Pericles | Per III.i.43 | Slack the bolins there! – Thou wilt not, | Slake the bolins there; thou wilt not |
Pericles | Per III.i.46 | billow kiss the moon, I care not. | billow / Kisse the Moone, I care not. |
Pericles | Per III.i.48 | works high, the wind is loud, and will not lie till the | workes hie, / The Wind is lowd, and will not lie till the |
Pericles | Per III.i.57 | No light, no fire; th' unfriendly elements | No light, no fire, th'vnfriendly elements, |
Pericles | Per III.i.58 | Forgot thee utterly. Nor have I time | Forgot thee vtterly, nor haue I time |
Pericles | Per III.i.79 | Cannot hold out to Tyrus. There I'll leave it | Cannot hold out to Tyrus; there Ile leaue it |
Pericles | Per III.ii.6 | Till now I ne'er endured. | Till now, I neare endured: |
Pericles | Per III.ii.8 | There's nothing can be ministered to nature | There's nothing can be ministred to Nature, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.19.1 | 'Tis not our husbandry. | T'is not our husbandry. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.25.1 | Being thereto not compelled. | Being thereto not compelled. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.27 | Than nobleness and riches. Careless heirs | then Noblenesse & Riches; / Carelesse Heyres, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.30 | Making a man a god. 'Tis known I ever | Making a man a god: / T'is knowne, I euer |
Pericles | Per III.ii.39 | Than to be thirsty after tottering honour, | Then to be thirsty after tottering honour, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.41.2 | Your honour has | Your honour has |
Pericles | Per III.ii.44 | By you have been restored. And not your knowledge, | by you, haue been restored; / And not your knowledge, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.46 | Hath built Lord Cerimon such strong renown | hath built Lord Cerimon, / Such strong renowne, |
Pericles | Per III.ii.48.3 | Sir, even now | Sir, euen now |
Pericles | Per III.ii.60 | As ever hit my nostril. So, up with it! | As euer hit my nostrill: so, vp with it. |
Pericles | Per III.ii.93 | She hath not been entranced above five hours. | She hath not been entranc'st aboue fiue howers: |
Pericles | Per III.ii.105.1 | Is not this strange? | Is not this strange? |
Pericles | Per III.ii.108 | Get linen. Now this matter must be looked to, | get linnen: / Now this matter must be lookt to |
Pericles | Per III.iii.1 | Most honoured Cleon, I must needs be gone. | Most honor'd Cleon, I must needs be gone, |
Pericles | Per III.iii.9.2 | We cannot but obey | We cannot but obey |
Pericles | Per III.iii.17.2 | Fear not, my lord, but think | Feare not (my Lord) but thinke |
Pericles | Per III.iii.26 | Your honour and your goodness teach me to't | your honour and your goodnes, / Teach me too't |
Pericles | Per III.iii.28 | By bright Diana, whom we honour, all | by bright Diana, whom we honour, / All |
Pericles | Per III.iii.33 | Who shall not be more dear to my respect | who shall not be more deere to my respect |
Pericles | Per III.iii.38 | Your offer. Come, dearest madam. O, no tears, | your offer, come deerest Madame, O no teares |
Pericles | Per III.iii.39 | Lychorida, no tears. | Licherida, no teares, |
Pericles | Per III.iv.3 | At your command. Know you the character? | at your command: / Know you the Charecter? |
Pericles | Per III.iv.8 | I cannot rightly say. But since King Pericles, | I cannot rightly say: but since King Pericles |
Pericles | Per III.iv.13 | Diana's temple is not distant far, | Dianaes Temple is not distant farre, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.5 | Now to Marina bend your mind, | Now to Marina bend your mind, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.IV.35 | And not as given. This so darks | And not as giuen, this so darkes |
Pericles | Per IV.i.2 | 'Tis but a blow, which never shall be known. | tis but a blowe which neuer shall bee knowne, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.3 | Thou canst not do a thing in the world so soon | thou canst not doe a thing in the worlde so soone |
Pericles | Per IV.i.4 | To yield thee so much profit. Let not conscience, | to yeelde thee so much profite: let not conscience |
Pericles | Per IV.i.6 | Inflame too nicely; nor let pity, which | enflame too nicelie, nor let pittie which |
Pericles | Per IV.i.13 | No, I will rob Tellus of her weed | No: I will rob Tellus of her weede |
Pericles | Per IV.i.21 | How now, Marina? Why do you keep alone? | How now Marina, why doe yow keep alone? |
Pericles | Per IV.i.22 | How chance my daughter is not with you? | How chaunce my daughter is not with you? |
Pericles | Per IV.i.23 | Do not consume your blood with sorrowing; | Doe not consume your bloud with sorrowing, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.30 | No, I pray you. I'll not bereave you of your servant. | No I pray you, Ile not bereaue you of your seruat. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.38 | No care to your best courses. Go, I pray you. | no care to your best courses, go I pray you, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.41 | The eyes of young and old. Care not for me; | the eyes of yong and old. Care not for me, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.43 | But yet I have no desire to it. | but yet I haue no desire too it. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.44 | Come, come, I know 'tis good for you. | Come, come, I know tis good for you, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.49 | Pray walk softly, do not heat your blood. | pray walke softly, doe not heate your bloud, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.52.1 | When I was born the wind was north. | When I was borne the wind was North. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.60 | Never was waves nor wind more violent, | neuer was waues nor winde more violent, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.69 | I grant it. Pray; but be not tedious, for | I graunt it, pray, but bee not tedious, for |
Pericles | Per IV.i.74 | Now, as I can remember, by my troth, | now? as I can remember by my troth, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.76 | I never spake bad word nor did ill turn | I neuer spake bad worde, nor did ill turne |
Pericles | Per IV.i.78 | I never killed a mouse, nor hurt a fly. | I neuer killd a Mouse, nor hurt a Fly: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.84 | Is not to reason of the deed, but do't. | is not to reason of the deed, but doo't. |
Pericles | Per IV.i.85 | You will not do't for all the world, I hope. | You will not doo't for all the world I hope: |
Pericles | Per IV.i.89 | Good sooth, it showed well in you. Do so now. | good sooth it shewde well in you, do so now, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.99 | There's no hope she will return. I'll swear she's dead, | ther's no hope shee will returne, Ile sweare shees dead, |
Pericles | Per IV.i.102 | Not carry her aboard. If she remain, | not carrie her aboord, if shee remaine |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.7 | but poor three, and they can do no more than they can | but poore three, and they can doe no more then they can |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.11 | for them. If there be not a conscience to be used in every | for them, if there bee not a conscience to be vsde in euerie |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.13 | Thou sayst true. 'Tis not our bringing up of poor | Thou sayst true, tis not our bringing vp of poore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.28 | O, our credit comes not in like the commodity, | Oh our credite comes not in like the commoditie, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.29 | nor the commodity wages not with the danger. Therefore, | nor the commoditie wages not with the daunger: therefore |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.31 | estate, 'twere not amiss to keep our door hatched. | estate, t'were not amisse to keepe our doore hatch't, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.36 | worse. Neither is our profession any trade; it's no | worse, neither is our profession any trade, It's no |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.40 | O, sir, we doubt it not. | O Sir, wee doubt it not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.42 | If you like her, so. If not, I have lost my earnest. | if you like her so, if not I haue lost my earnest. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.45 | good clothes. There's no further necessity of qualities | good cloathes: theres no farther necessitie of qualities |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.48 | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand pieces. | I cannot be bated one doit of a thousand peeces. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.51 | what she has to do, that she may not be raw in her | what she has to doe, that she may not be rawe in her |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.56 | first.’ Such a maidenhead were no cheap thing, if men | first, such a maydenhead were no cheape thing, if men |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.61 | He should have struck, not spoke. Or that these pirates, | he should haue strooke, not spoke, or that these Pirates, |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.62 | Not enough barbarous, had not o'erboard | not enough barbarous, had not oreboord |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.67 | I accuse them not. | I accuse them not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.73 | No. | No. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.79 | What would you have me be, an I be not a woman? | What would you haue mee be, and I bee not a woman? |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.80 | An honest woman, or not a woman. | An honest woman, or not a woman. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.88 | Now, sir, hast thou cried her through the market? | Now sir, hast thou cride her through the Market? |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.99 | Tonight, tonight. But, mistress, do you know the | To night, to night, but Mistresse doe you knowe the |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.106 | hither; here he does but repair it. I know he will come in | hither, here he does but repaire it, I knowe hee will come in |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.117 | I understand you not. | I vnderstand you not. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.124 | Faith, some do and some do not. But, mistress, if | Faith some doe, and some doe not, but Mistresse if |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.130 | Ay, by my faith, they shall not be changed yet. | I by my faith, they shall not be changd yet. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.132 | sojourner we have. You'll lose nothing by custom. | soiourner we haue, youle loose nothing by custome. |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.136 | I warrant you, mistress, thunder shall not so awake | I warrant you Mistresse, thunder shall not so awake |
Pericles | Per IV.ii.141 | Untied I still my virgin knot will keep. | Vntide I still my virgin knot will keepe. |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.13 | When noble Pericles shall demand his child? | when noble Pericles shall demaund his child? |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.14 | That she is dead. Nurses are not the Fates. | That shee is dead. Nurses are not the fates |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.15 | To foster is not ever to preserve. | to foster it, not euer to preserue, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.17 | Unless you play the impious innocent, | vnlesse you play the impious Innocent, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.24 | To think of what a noble strain you are, | to thinke of what a noble straine you are, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.27 | Though not his prime consent, he did not flow | though not his prince consent, he did not flow |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.28.1 | From honourable courses. | from honourable courses. |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.29 | Yet none does know but you how she came dead, | yet none does knowe but you how shee came dead, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.30 | Nor none can know, Leonine being gone. | nor none can knowe Leonine being gone. |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.32 | Her and her fortunes. None would look on her, | her and her fortunes : none woulde looke on her, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.35 | Not worth the time of day. It pierced me through. | not worth the time of day. It pierst me thorow, |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.37 | You not your child well loving, yet I find | you not your childe well louing, yet I finde |
Pericles | Per IV.iii.51 | But yet I know you'll do as I advise. | but yet I know, youle doe as I aduise. |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.5 | By you being pardoned, we commit no crime | By you being pardoned we commit no crime, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.10 | Is now again thwarting the wayward seas, | Is now againe thwarting thy wayward seas, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.28 | Never to wash his face, nor cut his hairs. | Neuer to wash his face, nor cut his hayres: |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.31 | And yet he rides it out. Now please you wit | And yet hee rydes it out, Nowe please you wit: |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.44 | No visor does become black villainy | No vizor does become blacke villanie, |
Pericles | Per IV.iv.51 | And think you now are all in Mytilene. | And thinke you now are all in Mittelin. |
Pericles | Per IV.v.2 | No, nor never shall do in such a | No, nor neuer shall doe in such a |
Pericles | Per IV.v.6 | No, no. Come, I am for no more | No, no, come, I am for no more |
Pericles | Per IV.v.8 | I'll do any thing now that is virtuous, | Ile doe any thing now that is vertuous, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.13 | Now, the pox upon her green-sickness for me! | Now the poxe vpon her greene sicknes for mee. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.14 | Faith, there's no way to be rid on't but by the way | Faith ther's no way to be ridde on't but by the way |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.18 | How now, how a dozen of virginities? | How now, how a douzen of virginities? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.19 | Now, the gods to bless your honour! | Now the Gods to blesse your Honour. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.20 | I am glad to see your honour in good health. | I am glad to see your Honour in good health. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.22 | your resorters stand upon sound legs. How now, wholesome | your resorters stand vpon sound legges, how now? wholsome |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.29 | Your honour knows what 'tis to say well enough. | Your Honor knows what t'is to say wel enough. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.35 | That dignifies the renown of a bawd no | That dignities the renowne of a Bawde, no |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.39 | Is she not a fair creature? | Is shee not a faire creature? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.43 | I beseech your honour, give me leave a word, and | I beseeche your Honor giue me leaue a word, / And |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.46 | First, I would have you note this is an | First, I would haue you note, this is an |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.47 | honourable man. | Honorable man. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.48 | I desire to find him so, that I may worthily note | I desire to finde him so, that I may worthilie note |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.50 | Next, he's the governor of this country, and a man | Next hees the Gouernor of this countrey, and a man |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.53 | indeed, but how honourable he is in that I know not. | indeed, but how honorable hee is in that, I knowe not. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.59 | My lord, she's not paced yet; you must take some | My Lord shees not pac'ste yet, you must take some |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.61 | his honour and her together. Go thy ways. | his Honor, and her together, goe thy wayes. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.62 | Now, pretty one, how long have you been | Now prittie one, how long haue you beene |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.65 | Why, I cannot name it but I shall offend. | Why, I cannot name but I shall offend. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.66 | I cannot be offended with my trade. Please you | I cannot be offended with my trade, please you |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.72 | Earlier too, sir, if now I be one. | Earlyer too Sir, if now I bee one. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.75 | Do you know this house to be a place of such | Doe you knowe this house to be a place of such |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.77 | honourable parts and are the governor of this place. | honourable parts, and are the Gouernour of this place. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.78 | Why, hath your principal made known | Why, hath your principall made knowne |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.85 | my authority shall not see thee, or else look friendly | my authoritie shall not see thee, or else looke friendly |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.88 | If you were born to honour, show it now; | If you were borne to honour, shew it now, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.99 | I did not think thou couldst have spoke so well, | I did not thinke thou couldst haue spoke so well, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.107 | That I came with no ill intent; for to me | that I came with no ill intent, for to me |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.110 | I doubt not but thy training hath been noble. | I doubt not but thy training hath bene noble, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.115 | I beseech your honour, one piece for me. | I beseeche your Honor one peece for me. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.119 | How's this? We must take another course with | How's this? wee must take another course with |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.120 | you. If your peevish chastity, which is not worth a | you? if your peeuish chastitie, which is not worth a |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.127 | We'll have no more gentlemen driven away. Come your | weele haue no more Gentlemen driuen away, come your |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.129 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, whats the matter? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.136 | The nobleman would have dealt with her like a | The Noble man would haue dealt with her like a |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.137 | nobleman, and she sent him away as cold as a snowball, | Noble man, and shee sent him away as colde as a Snoweball, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.147 | undo us. Will you not go the way of womenkind? | vndoe vs, will you not goe the way of wemen-kinde? |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.154 | Come now, your one thing. | Come now your one thing. |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.162 | Would not in reputation change. Thou art | would not in reputation change: Thou art |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.170 | loss of a leg, and have not money enough in the end to | losse of a leg, & haue not money enough in the end to |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.185 | I doubt not but this populous city will | I doubt not but this populous Cittie will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.188 | Prove that I cannot, take me home again | Prooue that I cannot, take mee home againe, |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.196 | there's no going but by their consent. Therefore I will | theres no going but by their consent: therefore I will |
Pericles | Per IV.vi.198 | not but I shall find them tractable enough. Come, I'll | not but I shall finde them tractable enough. Come, Ile |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.9 | That pupils lacks she none of noble race, | That puples lackes she none of noble race, |
Pericles | Per Chorus.V.16 | Suppose him now at anchor. The city strived | Suppose him now at Anchor: the Citie striu'de |
Pericles | Per V.i.4 | And in it is Lysimachus, the governor, | and in it is Lysimachus the Gouernour, |
Pericles | Per V.i.16 | Being on shore, honouring of Neptune's triumphs, | beeing on shore, honoring of Neptunes triumphs, |
Pericles | Per V.i.18 | I made to it to know of whence you are. | I made to it, to knowe of whence you are. |
Pericles | Per V.i.19.2 | I am the governor | I am the Gouernour |
Pericles | Per V.i.22 | A man who for this three months hath not spoken | a man, who for this three moneths hath not spoken |
Pericles | Per V.i.23 | To anyone, nor taken sustenance | to anie one, nor taken sustenance, |
Pericles | Per V.i.29.1 | May we not see him? | May wee not see him? |
Pericles | Per V.i.30 | But bootless is your sight; he will not speak | but bootlesse. Is your sight, see will not speake |
Pericles | Per V.i.38 | It is in vain. He will not speak to you. | It is in vaine, he will not speake to you. |
Pericles | Per V.i.45 | Which now are midway stopped. | which now are midway stopt, |
Pericles | Per V.i.47 | And, with her fellow maids is now upon | and her fellow maides, now vpon |
Pericles | Per V.i.50 | Sure, all effectless; yet nothing we'll omit | Sure all effectlesse, yet nothing weele omit |
Pericles | Per V.i.54 | Wherein we are not destitute for want, | wherein we are not destitute for want, |
Pericles | Per V.i.59 | Let me entreat to know at large the cause | let mee intreate to knowe at large the cause |
Pericles | Per V.i.64 | Welcome, fair one! Is't not a goodly presence? | Welcome faire one, ist not a goodly present? |
Pericles | Per V.i.67 | Came of a gentle kind and noble stock, | Came of a gentle kinde, and noble stocke, |
Pericles | Per V.i.68 | I'd wish no better choice, and think me rarely wed. | I do wish / No better choise, and thinke me rarely to wed, |
Pericles | Per V.i.76 | That none but I and my companion maid | that none but I and my companion maid |
Pericles | Per V.i.79.2 | No, nor looked on us. | No nor lookt on vs. |
Pericles | Per V.i.95 | And whispers in mine ear ‘ Go not till he speak.’ | and whispers in mine eare, go not till he speake. |
Pericles | Per V.i.97 | To equal mine – was it not thus? What say you? | to equall mine, was it not thus, what say you? |
Pericles | Per V.i.98 | I said, my lord, if you did know my parentage, | I sed my Lord, if you did know my parentage, |
Pericles | Per V.i.99 | You would not do me violence. | you would not do me violence. |
Pericles | Per V.i.102.2 | No, nor of any shores, | No, nor of any shewes, |
Pericles | Per V.i.104 | No other than I appear. | no other then I appeare. |
Pericles | Per V.i.111 | In pace another Juno; | in pace an other Iuno. |
Pericles | Per V.i.120 | Falseness cannot come from thee, for thou lookest | falsnesse cannot come from thee, for thou lookest |
Pericles | Per V.i.126 | Didst thou not say, when I did push thee back – | didst thou not stay when I did push thee backe, |
Pericles | Per V.i.133 | And said no more but what my thoughts | and sed no more, but what my thoughts |
Pericles | Per V.i.146 | Thou little knowest how thou dost startle me | thou little knowst howe thou doest startle me |
Pericles | Per V.i.151 | But, not to be a troubler of your peace, | but not to bee a troubler of your peace, |
Pericles | Per V.i.153 | Have you a working pulse? And are no fairy? | Haue you a working pulse, and are no Fairie? |
Pericles | Per V.i.163 | This cannot be my daughter, buried! | This cannot be my daughter, buried, |
Pericles | Per V.i.179 | You think me an impostor. No, good faith! | you thinke mee an imposture, no good fayth: |
Pericles | Per V.i.183 | Thou art a grave and noble counsellor, | Thou art a graue and noble Counseller, |
Pericles | Per V.i.186.2 | I know not, | I know not, |
Pericles | Per V.i.188.1 | Speaks nobly of her. | speakes nobly of her. |
Pericles | Per V.i.191 | O Helicanus, strike me, honoured sir, | Oh Hellicanus, strike me honored sir, |
Pericles | Per V.i.202 | For truth can never be confirmed enough, | for truth can neuer be confirm'd inough, |
Pericles | Per V.i.205 | I am Pericles of Tyre; but tell me now | I am Pericles of Tyre, but tell mee now |
Pericles | Per V.i.208 | The heir of kingdoms, and another life | the heir of kingdomes, / And an other like |
Pericles | Per V.i.210 | Is it no more to be your daughter than | Is it no more to be your daughter, then |
Pericles | Per V.i.214 | Now blessing on thee! Rise; thou art my child. | Now blessing on thee, rise th'art my child. |
Pericles | Per V.i.216 | She is not dead at Tarsus, as she should have been, | shee is not dead at Tharsus as shee should haue beene |
Pericles | Per V.i.218 | When thou shalt kneel, and justify in knowledge | when thou shalt kneele, and iustifie in knowledge, |
Pericles | Per V.i.220 | Sir, 'tis the governor of Mytilene | Sir, tis the gouernor of Metaline, |
Pericles | Per V.i.228.1 | My lord, I hear none. | My Lord I heare none. |
Pericles | Per V.i.228.2 | None? | None, |
Pericles | Per V.i.230 | It is not good to cross him; give him way. | It is not good to crosse him, giue him way. |
Pericles | Per V.i.231.1 | Rarest sounds! Do ye not hear? | Rarest sounds, do ye not heare? |
Pericles | Per V.i.259.1 | I have another suit. | I haue another sleight. |
Pericles | Per V.i.261 | You have been noble towards her. | you haue beene noble towards her. |
Pericles | Per V.ii.1 | Now our sands are almost run; | Now our sands are almost run, |
Pericles | Per V.ii.11 | To fair Marina, but in no wise | To faire Marina, but in no wise, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.13.1 | Made known herself my daughter. | made knowne her selfe my Daughter. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.16 | Noble sir, | Noble Sir, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.18.2 | Reverend appearer, no; | Reuerent appearer no, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.29 | If he be none of mine, my sanctity | if hee be none of mine, my sanctitie |
Pericles | Per V.iii.30 | Will to my sense bend no licentious ear, | will to my sense bende no licentious eare, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.32 | Are you not Pericles? Like him you spake, | are you not Pericles? like him you spake, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.33 | Like him you are. Did you not name a tempest, | like him you are, did you not name a tempest, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.37.2 | Now I know you better: | Now I knowe you better, |
Pericles | Per V.iii.40 | This, this! No more, you gods; your present kindness | This, this, no more, you gods, your present kindenes |
Pericles | Per V.iii.43 | Melt, and no more be seen. O, come, be buried | melt, and no more be seene, O come, be buried |
Pericles | Per V.iii.49.2 | I know you not. | I knowe you not. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.56 | Now do I long to hear how you were found, | now doe I long to heare how you were found? |
Pericles | Per V.iii.62 | The gods can have no mortal officer | the gods can haue no mortall officer |
Pericles | Per V.iii.68.1 | No needful thing omitted. | no needfull thing omitted. |
Pericles | Per V.iii.72 | Shall marry her at Pentapolis. And now, | shall marrie her at Pentapolis, and now |
Pericles | Per V.iii.75 | And what this fourteen years no razor touched, | and what this fourteene yeeres no razer touch't, |
Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.12 | Had spread his cursed deed to the honoured name | Had spred his cursed deede, the honor'd name |
Pericles | Per epilogue.V.iii.16 | To punish, although not done, but meant. | To punish, although not done, but meant. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.1.2 | nobles, including the Lord Marshal, and attendants | Nobles and Attendants. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.1 | Old John of Gaunt, time-honoured Lancaster, | OLd Iohn of Gaunt, time honoured Lancaster, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.5 | Which then our leisure would not let us hear – | Which then our leysure would not let vs heare, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.6 | Against the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray? | Against the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray? |
Richard II | R2 I.i.11 | On some known ground of treachery in him? | On some knowne ground of treacherie in him. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.14 | Aimed at your highness; no inveterate malice. | Aym'd at your Highnesse, no inueterate malice. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.29 | Against the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray? | Against the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray? |
Richard II | R2 I.i.35 | Now, Thomas Mowbray, do I turn to thee; | Now Thomas Mowbray do I turne to thee, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.43 | Once more, the more to aggravate the note, | Once more, the more to aggrauate the note, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.47 | Let not my cold words here accuse my zeal. | Let not my cold words heere accuse my zeale: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.48 | 'Tis not the trial of a woman's war, | 'Tis not the triall of a Womans warre, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.52 | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast | Yet can I not of such tame patience boast, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.53 | As to be hushed, and naught at all to say. | As to be husht, and nought at all to say. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.59 | And let him be no kinsman to my liege, | And let him be no Kinsman to my Liege, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.72 | Which fear, not reverence, makes thee to except. | Which feare, not reuerence makes thee to except. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.74 | As to take up mine honour's pawn, then stoop. | As to take vp mine Honors pawne, then stoope. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.82 | And when I mount, alive may I not light | And when I mount, aliue may I not light, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.88 | That Mowbray hath received eight thousand nobles | That Mowbray hath receiu'd eight thousandNobles, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.103 | Sluiced out his innocent soul through streams of blood; | Sluc'd out his innocent soule through streames of blood: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.110 | Thomas of Norfolk, what sayst thou to this? | Thomas of Norfolke, what sayest thou to this? |
Richard II | R2 I.i.118 | Now by my sceptre's awe I make a vow | Now by my Scepters awe, I make a vow, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.120 | Should nothing privilege him, nor partialize | Should nothing priuiledge him, nor partialize |
Richard II | R2 I.i.132 | Now swallow down that lie! For Gloucester's death, | Now swallow downe that Lye. For Glousters death, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.133 | I slew him not, but to my own disgrace | I slew him not; but (to mine owne disgrace) |
Richard II | R2 I.i.135 | For you, my noble lord of Lancaster, | For you my noble Lord of Lancaster, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.136 | The honourable father to my foe, | The honourable Father to my foe, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.154 | This we prescribe, though no physician; | This we prescribe, though no Physition, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.157 | Our doctors say this is no month to bleed. | Our Doctors say, This is no time to bleed. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.159 | We'll calm the Duke of Norfolk, you your son. | Wee'l calme the Duke of Norfolke; you, your son. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.161 | Throw down, my son, the Duke of Norfolk's gage. | Throw downe (my sonne) the Duke of Norfolkes gage. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.162.1 | And, Norfolk, throw down his. | And Norfolke, throw downe his. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.163 | Obedience bids I should not bid again. | Obedience bids, / Obedience bids I should not bid agen. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.164 | Norfolk, throw down! We bid: there is no boot. | Norfolke, throw downe, we bidde; there is no boote. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.166 | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame. | My life thou shalt command, but not my shame, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.169 | To dark dishonour's use thou shalt not have. | To darke dishonours vse, thou shalt not haue. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.171 | Pierced to the soul with slander's venomed spear, | Pierc'd to the soule with slanders venom'd speare: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.172 | The which no balm can cure but his heart-blood | The which no balme can cure, but his heart blood |
Richard II | R2 I.i.175 | Yea, but not change his spots. Take but my shame | Yea, but not change his spots: take but my shame, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.182 | Mine honour is my life. Both grow in one. | Mine Honor is my life; both grow in one: |
Richard II | R2 I.i.183 | Take honour from me, and my life is done. | Take Honor from me, and my life is done. |
Richard II | R2 I.i.184 | Then, dear my liege, mine honour let me try. | Then (deere my Liege) mine Honor let me trie, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.191 | Shall wound my honour with such feeble wrong, | Shall wound mine honor with such feeble wrong; |
Richard II | R2 I.i.196 | We were not born to sue, but to command; | We were not borne to sue, but to command, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.197 | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, | Which since we cannot do to make you friends, |
Richard II | R2 I.i.202 | Since we cannot atone you, we shall see | Since we cannot attone you, you shall see |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.5 | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, | Which made the fault that we cannot correct, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.9 | Finds brotherhood in thee no sharper spur? | Findes brotherhood in thee no sharper spurre? |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.10 | Hath love in thy old blood no living fire? | Hath loue in thy old blood no liuing fire? |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.29 | Call it not patience, Gaunt. It is despair. | Call it not patience (Gaunt) it is dispaire, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.34 | Is pale cold cowardice in noble breasts. | Is pale cold cowardice in noble brests: |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.38 | His deputy anointed in His sight, | His Deputy annointed in his sight, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.59 | Not with the empty hollowness, but weight. | Not with the emptie hollownes, but weight: |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.61 | For sorrow ends not when it seemeth done. | For sorrow ends not, when it seemeth done. |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.63 | Lo, this is all. – Nay, yet depart not so. | Loe, this is all: nay, yet depart not so, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.64 | Though this be all, do not so quickly go. | Though this be all, do not so quickly go, |
Richard II | R2 I.ii.71 | Therefore commend me. Let him not come there | Therefore commend me, let him not come there, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.3 | The Duke of Norfolk, sprightfully and bold, | The Duke of Norfolke, sprightfully and bold, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.6 | For nothing but his majesty's approach. | For nothing but his Maiesties approach. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.2 | nobles, including Gaunt, and Bushy, Bagot, and | Gaunt, Bushy, Bagot, Greene, & others: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.7.4 | Norfolk, in arms, defendant; and a Herald | and Harrold. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.16 | My name is Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | My name is Tho. Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.38 | In lists on Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | In Lists, on Thomas Mowbray Duke of Norfolke, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.42 | On pain of death, no person be so bold | On paine of death, no person be so bold, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.58 | Lament we may, but not revenge thee dead. | Lament we may, but not reuenge thee dead. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.59 | O, let no noble eye profane a tear | Oh let no noble eye prophane a teare |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.64 | Of you, my noble cousin, Lord Aumerle; | Of you (my Noble Cosin) Lord Aumerle; |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.65 | Not sick, although I have to do with death, | Not sicke, although I haue to do with death, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.84 | Mine innocence and Saint George to thrive! | Mine innocence, and S. George to thriue. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.103 | Go bear this lance to Thomas, Duke of Norfolk. | Go beare this Lance to Thomas D. of Norfolke. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.107 | To prove the Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Mowbray, | To proue the Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Mowbray, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.110 | Here standeth Thomas Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, | Here standeth Tho: Mowbray Duke of Norfolk |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.123.1 | A long flourish. King Richard consults his nobles, then | A long Flourish. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.125 | For that our kingdom's earth should not be soiled | For that our kingdomes earth should not be soyld |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.142 | Shall not regreet our fair dominions, | Shall not regreet our faire dominions, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.148 | Norfolk, for thee remains a heavier doom, | Norfolke: for thee remaines a heauier dombe, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.149 | Which I with some unwillingness pronounce. | Which I with some vnwillingnesse pronounce, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.150 | The sly slow hours shall not determinate | The slye slow houres shall not determinate |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.156 | A dearer merit, not so deep a maim | A deerer merit, not so deepe a maime, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.160 | My native English, now I must forgo, | (My natiue English) now I must forgo, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.161 | And now my tongue's use is to me no more | And now my tongues vse is to me no more, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.165 | That knows no touch to tune the harmony. | That knowes no touch to tune the harmony. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.168 | And dull unfeeling barren ignorance | And dull, vnfeeling, barren ignorance, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.171 | Too far in years to be a pupil now. | Too farre in yeeres to be a pupill now: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.174 | It boots thee not to be compassionate. | It boots thee not to be compassionate, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.185 | Nor never look upon each other's face, | Nor euer looke vpon each others face, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.186 | Nor never write, regreet, nor reconcile | Nor euer write, regreete, or reconcile |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.188 | Nor never by advised purpose meet | Nor euer by aduised purpose meete, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.193 | Norfolk, so far as to mine enemy: | Norfolke, so fare, as to mine enemie, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.197 | As now our flesh is banished from this land. | As now our flesh is banish'd from this Land. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.199 | Since thou hast far to go, bear not along | Since thou hast farre to go, beare not along |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.201 | No, Bolingbroke, if ever I were traitor | No Bullingbroke: If euer I were Traitor, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.204 | But what thou art, God, thou, and I do know, | But what thou art, heauen, thou, and I do know, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.206 | Farewell, my liege. Now no way can I stray; | Farewell (my Liege) now no way can I stray, |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.224 | And blindfold death not let me see my son. | And blindfold death, not let me see my sonne. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.226 | But not a minute, King, that thou canst give. | But not a minute (King) that thou canst giue; |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.228 | And pluck nights from me, but not lend a morrow. | And plucke nights from me, but not lend a morrow: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.230 | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage. | But stop no wrinkle in his pilgrimage: |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.232 | But dead, thy kingdom cannot buy my breath. | But dead, thy kingdome cannot buy my breath. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.239 | O, had it been a stranger, not my child, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.249 | Cousin, farewell! What presence must not know, | Cosine farewell: what presence must not know |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.251 | My lord, no leave take I; for I will ride | My Lord, no leaue take I, for I will ride |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.254 | That thou returnest no greeting to thy friends? | That thou teturnst no greeting to thy friends? |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.271 | Must I not serve a long apprenticehood | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.273 | Having my freedom, boast of nothing else | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.278 | There is no virtue like necessity. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.279 | Think not the King did banish thee, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.282 | Go, say I sent thee forth to purchase honour, | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.283 | And not the King exiled thee; or suppose | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.287 | To lie that way thou goest, not whence thou comest. | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.290 | The flowers fair ladies, and thy steps no more | |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.298 | Or wallow naked in December snow | Or Wallow naked in December snow |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.300 | O no, the apprehension of the good | Oh no, the apprehension of the good |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.303 | Than when he bites, but lanceth not the sore. | Then when it bites, but lanceth not the sore. |
Richard II | R2 I.iii.305 | Had I thy youth and cause I would not stay. | Had I thy youth, and cause, I would not stay. |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.1.2 | and the Lord Aumerle at another | |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.6 | Faith, none for me, except the north-east wind, | Faith none for me: except the Northeast wind |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.19 | But since it would not, he had none of me. | but since it would not, he had none of me. |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.38 | Now, for the rebels which stand out in Ireland, | Now for the Rebels, which stand out in Ireland, |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.49 | Whereto, when they shall know what men are rich, | Whereto, when they shall know what men are rich, |
Richard II | R2 I.iv.59 | Now put it, God, in the physician's mind | Now put it (heauen) in his Physitians minde, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.1.2 | Earl of Northumberland, attendants, and others | |
Richard II | R2 II.i.3 | Vex not yourself, nor strive not with your breath; | Vex not your selfe, nor striue not with your breth |
Richard II | R2 II.i.9 | He that no more must say is listened more | He that no more must say, is listen'd more, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.15 | Though Richard my life's counsel would not hear, | Though Richard my liues counsell would not heare, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.17 | No, it is stopped with other, flattering sounds, | No, it is stopt with other flatt'ring sounds |
Richard II | R2 II.i.19 | Lascivious metres, to whose venom sound | Lasciuious Meeters, to whose venom sound |
Richard II | R2 II.i.25 | So it be new there's no respect how vile – | So it be new, there's no respect how vile, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.26 | That is not quickly buzzed into his ears? | That is not quickly buz'd into his eares? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.29 | Direct not him whose way himself will choose. | Direct not him, whose way himselfe will choose, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.33 | His rash fierce blaze of riot cannot last; | His rash fierce blaze of Ryot cannot last, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.53 | Renowned for their deeds as far from home | Renowned for their deeds, as farre from home, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.59 | Is now leased out – I die pronouncing it – | Is now Leas'd out (I dye pronouncing it) |
Richard II | R2 II.i.63 | Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame, | Of watery Neptune, is now bound in with shame, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.71 | How fares our noble uncle Lancaster? | How fares our noble Vncle Lancaster? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.76 | And who abstains from meat that is not gaunt? | And who abstaynes from meate, that is not gaunt? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.85 | No, misery makes sport to mock itself. | No, misery makes sport to mocke it selfe: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.89 | No, no. Men living flatter those that die. | No, no, men liuing flatter those that dye. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.90 | Thou now a-dying sayst thou flatterest me. | Thou now a dying, sayst thou flatter'st me. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.91 | O, no. Thou diest, though I the sicker be. | Oh no, thou dyest, though I the sicker be. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.93 | Now he that made me knows I see thee ill; | Now he that made me, knowes I see thee ill: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.95 | Thy deathbed is no lesser than thy land, | Thy death-bed is no lesser then the Land, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.98 | Committest thy anointed body to the cure | Commit'st thy'anointed body to the cure |
Richard II | R2 II.i.101 | Whose compass is no bigger than thy head, | Whose compasse is no bigger then thy head, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.103 | The waste is no whit lesser than thy land. | The waste is no whit lesser then thy Land: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.108 | Which art possessed now to depose thyself. | Which art possest now to depose thy selfe. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.112 | Is it not more than shame to shame it so? | Is it not more then shame, to shame it so? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.113 | Landlord of England art thou now, not king. | Landlord of England art thou, and not King: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.120 | Now by my seat's right royal majesty, | Now by my Seates right Royall Maiestie, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.121 | Wert thou not brother to great Edward's son, | Wer't thou not Brother to great Edwards sonne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.124 | O, spare me not, my brother Edward's son, | Oh spare me not, my brothers Edwards sonne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.131 | That thou respectest not spilling Edward's blood. | That thou respect'st not spilling Edwards blood: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.135 | Live in thy shame, but die not shame with thee! | Liue in thy shame, but dye not shame with thee, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.138 | Love they to live that love and honour have. | Loue they to liue, that loue and honor haue. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.138 | Exit with Northumberland and attendants | Exit |
Richard II | R2 II.i.147.1 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.148.2 | Nay, nothing. All is said. | Nay nothing, all is said: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.149 | His tongue is now a stringless instrument. | His tongue is now a stringlesse instrument, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.155 | So much for that. Now for our Irish wars. | So much for that. Now for our Irish warres, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.157 | Which live like venom where no venom else | Which liue like venom, where no venom else |
Richard II | R2 II.i.165 | Not Gloucester's death, nor Hereford's banishment, | Not Glousters death, nor Herfords banishment, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.166 | Not Gaunt's rebukes, nor England's private wrongs, | Nor Gauntes rebukes, nor Englands priuate wrongs, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.167 | Nor the prevention of poor Bolingbroke | Nor the preuention of poore Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.168 | About his marriage, nor my own disgrace, | About his marriage, nor my owne disgrace |
Richard II | R2 II.i.171 | I am the last of noble Edward's sons, | I am the last of noble Edwards sonnes, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.179 | And not against his friends. His noble hand | And not against his friends: his noble hand |
Richard II | R2 II.i.180 | Did win what he did spend, and spent not that | Did win what he did spend: and spent not that |
Richard II | R2 II.i.182 | His hands were guilty of no kindred blood, | His hands were guilty of no kindreds blood, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.187 | Pardon me if you please. If not, I, pleased | pardon me if you please, if not / I pleas'd |
Richard II | R2 II.i.188 | Not to be pardoned, am content withal. | not to be pardon'd, am content with all: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.191 | Is not Gaunt dead? And doth not Hereford live? | Is not Gaunt dead? and doth not Herford liue? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.192 | Was not Gaunt just? And is not Harry true? | Was not Gaunt iust? and is not Harry true? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.193 | Did not the one deserve to have an heir? | Did not the one deserue to haue an heyre? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.194 | Is not his heir a well-deserving son? | Is not his heyre a well-deseruing sonne? |
Richard II | R2 II.i.197 | Let not tomorrow then ensue today. | Let not to morrow then insue to day, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.198 | Be not thyself; for how art thou a king | Be not thy selfe. For how art thou a King |
Richard II | R2 II.i.200 | Now afore God – God forbid I say true – | Now afore God, God forbid I say true, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.208 | Which honour and allegiance cannot think. | Which honor and allegeance cannot thinke. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.211 | I'll not be by the while. My liege, farewell. | Ile not be by the while: My Liege farewell, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.212 | What will ensue hereof there's none can tell; | What will ensue heereof, there's none can tell. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.220 | Our uncle York Lord Governor of England; | Our Vncle Yorke, Lord Gouernor of England: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.224.2 | Northumberland, Willoughby, and Ross remain | Manet North. Willoughby, & Ross. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.225 | And living too; for now his son is duke. | And liuing too, for now his sonne is Duke. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.226 | Barely in title, not in revenues. | Barely in title, not in reuennew. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.235 | No good at all that I can do for him, | No good at all that I can do for him, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.238 | Now, afore God, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne | Now afore heauen, 'tis shame such wrongs are borne, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.240 | Of noble blood in this declining land. | Of noble blood in this declining Land; |
Richard II | R2 II.i.241 | The King is not himself, but basely led | The King is not himselfe, but basely led |
Richard II | R2 II.i.247 | And quite lost their hearts. The nobles hath he fined | And quite lost their hearts: the Nobles hath he finde |
Richard II | R2 II.i.250 | As blanks, benevolences, and I wot not what. | As blankes, beneuolences, and I wot not what: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.252 | Wars hath not wasted it; for warred he hath not, | Wars hath not wasted it, for war'd he hath not. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.254 | That which his noble ancestors achieved with blows. | That which his Ancestors atchieu'd with blowes: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.259 | He hath not money for these Irish wars – | He hath not monie for these Irish warres: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.260 | His burdenous taxations notwithstanding – | (His burthenous taxations notwithstanding) |
Richard II | R2 II.i.262 | His noble kinsman! – most degenerate King! | His noble Kinsman, most degenerate King: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.264 | Yet see no shelter to avoid the storm. | Yet seeke no shelter to auoid the storme: |
Richard II | R2 II.i.266 | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. | And yet we strike not, but securely perish. |
Richard II | R2 II.i.268 | And unavoided is the danger now | And vnauoyded is the danger now |
Richard II | R2 II.i.270 | Not so. Even through the hollow eyes of death | Not so: euen through the hollow eyes of death, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.271 | I spy life peering; but I dare not say | I spie life peering: but I dare not say |
Richard II | R2 II.i.274 | Be confident to speak, Northumberland. | Be confident to speake Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.279 | That Harry Duke of Hereford, Rainold Lord Cobham, | That Harry Duke of Herford, Rainald Lord Cobham, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.284 | Sir John Norbery, Sir Robert Waterton, and Francis Coint, | Sir Iohn Norberie, Sir Robert Waterton, & Francis Quoint, |
Richard II | R2 II.i.288 | And shortly mean to touch our northern shore. | And shortly meane to touch our Northerne shore: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.6 | I cannot do it. Yet I know no cause | I cannot do it: yet I know no cause |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.12 | With nothing trembles. At some thing it grieves | With nothing trembles, at something it greeues, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.15 | Which shows like grief itself, but is not so. | Which shewes like greefe it selfe, but is not so: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.19 | Show nothing but confusion; eyed awry, | Shew nothing but confusion, ey'd awry, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.24 | Of what it is not. Then, thrice-gracious Queen, | Of what it is not: then thrice-gracious Queene, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.25 | More than your lord's departure weep not – more is not seen, | More then your Lords departure weep not, more's not seene; |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.30 | I cannot but be sad – so heavy-sad | I cannot but be sad: so heauy sad, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.31 | As, though on thinking on no thought I think, | As though on thinking on no thought I thinke, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.32 | Makes me with heavy nothing faint and shrink. | Makes me with heauy nothing faint and shrinke. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.33 | 'Tis nothing but conceit, my gracious lady. | 'Tis nothing but conceit (my gracious Lady.) |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.34 | 'Tis nothing less. Conceit is still derived | 'Tis nothing lesse: conceit is still deriu'd |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.35 | From some forefather grief. Mine is not so, | From some fore-father greefe, mine is not so, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.36 | For nothing hath begot my something grief, | For nothing hath begot my something greefe, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.37 | Or something hath the nothing that I grieve – | Or something, hath the nothing that I greeue, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.39 | But what it is that is not yet known what, | But what it is, that is not yet knowne, what |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.40 | I cannot name; 'tis nameless woe, I wot. | I cannot name, 'tis namelesse woe I wot. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.42 | I hope the King is not yet shipped for Ireland. | I hope the King is not yet shipt for Ireland. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.45 | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipped? | Then wherefore dost thou hope he is not shipt? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.51.2 | Now God in heaven forbid! | Now God in heauen forbid. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.53 | The Lord Northumberland, his son young Henry Percy, | The L.Northumberland, his yong sonne Henrie Percie, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.56 | Why have you not proclaimed Northumberland | Why haue you not proclaim'd Northumberland |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.64 | Now hath my soul brought forth her prodigy, | Now hath my soule brought forth her prodegie, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.67.1 | Despair not, madam. | Dispaire not Madam. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.79 | Where nothing lives but crosses, cares, and grief. | Where nothing liues but crosses, care and greefe: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.83 | Who weak with age cannot support myself. | Who weake with age, cannot support my selfe: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.84 | Now comes the sick hour that his surfeit made. | Now comes the sicke houre that his surfet made, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.85 | Now shall he try his friends that flattered him. | Now shall he try his friends that flattered him. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.88 | The nobles they are fled. The commons they are cold, | The Nobles they are fled, the Commons they are cold, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.100 | I know not what to do. I would to God – | I know not what to do: I would to heauen |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.101 | So my untruth had not provoked him to it – | (So my vntruth had not prouok'd him to it) |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.103 | What, are there no posts dispatched for Ireland? | What, are there postes dispatcht for Ireland? |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.109 | If I know how or which way to order these affairs | If I know how, or which way to order these affaires |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.120 | But time will not permit. All is uneven, | but time will not permit, / All is vneuen, |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.123 | But none returns. For us to levy power | But none returnes: For vs to leuy power |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.127 | Is near the hate of those love not the King. | Is neere the hate of those loue not the King. |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.140 | No, I will to Ireland to his majesty. | No, I will to Ireland to his Maiestie: |
Richard II | R2 II.ii.141 | Farewell. If heart's presages be not vain, | Farewell, if hearts presages be not vaine, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.1 | Enter Bolingbroke and Northumberland | Enter the Duke of Hereford, and Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.1 | How far is it, my lord, to Berkeley now? | How farre is it my Lord to Berkley now? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.2 | Believe me, noble lord, | Beleeue me noble Lord, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.18 | By sight of what I have – your noble company. | By sight of what I haue, your Noble Companie. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.25 | Why, is he not with the Queen? | Why, is he not with the Queene? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.26 | No, my good lord, he hath forsook the court, | No, my good Lord, he hath forsook the Court, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.29 | He was not so resolved when last we spake together. | He was not so resolu'd, when we last spake together. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.37 | No, my good lord; for that is not forgot | No, my good Lord; for that is not forgot |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.38 | Which ne'er I did remember. To my knowledge | Which ne're I did remember: to my knowledge, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.40 | Then learn to know him now – this is the Duke. | Then learne to know him now: this is the Duke. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.46 | I count myself in nothing else so happy | I count my selfe in nothing else so happy, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.56 | None else of name and noble estimate. | None else of Name, and noble estimate. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.63 | Your presence makes us rich, most noble lord. | Your presence makes vs rich, most Noble Lord. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.74 | Mistake me not, my lord. 'Tis not my meaning | Mistake me not, my Lord, 'tis not my meaning |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.75 | To raze one title of your honour out. | To raze one Title of your Honor out. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.78 | The Duke of York, to know what pricks you on | The Duke of Yorke, to know what pricks you on |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.81 | I shall not need transport my words by you. | I shall not need transport my words by you, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.82 | Here comes his grace in person. My noble uncle! | Here comes his Grace in Person. My Noble Vnckle. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.83 | Show me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, | Shew me thy humble heart, and not thy knee, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.86 | Tut, tut, grace me no grace, nor uncle me no uncle! | Tut, tut, Grace me no Grace, nor Vnckle me, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.87 | I am no traitor's uncle; and that word ‘ grace ’ | I am no Traytors Vnckle; and that word Grace, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.95 | Comest thou because the anointed King is hence? | Com'st thou because th'anoynted King is hence? |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.98 | Were I but now the lord of such hot youth | Were I but now the Lord of such hot youth, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.103 | Now prisoner to the palsy, chastise thee | Now Prisoner to the Palsie, chastise thee, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.105 | My gracious uncle, let me know my fault. | My gracious Vnckle, let me know my Fault, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.114 | And, noble uncle, I beseech your grace | And Noble Vnckle, I beseech your Grace |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.124 | You have a son, Aumerle, my noble cousin. | You haue a Sonne, Aumerle, my Noble Kinsman, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.136 | The noble Duke hath been too much abused. | The Noble Duke hath been too much abus'd. |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.144 | To find out right with wrong – it may not be. | To find out Right with Wrongs, it may not be; |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.147 | The noble Duke hath sworn his coming is | The Noble Duke hath sworne his comming is |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.152 | I cannot mend it, I must needs confess, | I cannot mend it, I must needes confesse, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.157 | But since I cannot, be it known unto you | But since I cannot, be it knowne to you, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.169 | Nor friends, nor foes, to me welcome you are. | Nor Friends, nor Foes, to me welcome you are, |
Richard II | R2 II.iii.170 | Things past redress are now with me past care. | Things past redresse, are now with me past care. |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.3 | And yet we hear no tidings from the King. | And yet we heare no tidings from the King; |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.5 | Stay yet another day, thou trusty Welshman. | Stay yet another day, thou trustie Welchman, |
Richard II | R2 II.iv.7 | 'Tis thought the King is dead. We will not stay. | 'Tis thought the King is dead, we will not stay; |
Richard II | R2 III.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, York, Northumberland, with | Enter Bullingbrooke, Yorke, Northumberland, Rosse, Percie, Willoughby, with |
Richard II | R2 III.i.2 | Bushy and Green, I will not vex your souls, | Bushie and Greene, I will not vex your soules, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.5 | For 'twere no charity. Yet, to wash your blood | For 'twere no Charitie: yet to wash your blood |
Richard II | R2 III.i.22 | Whilst you have fed upon my signories, | While you haue fed vpon my Seignories, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.25 | Razed out my imprese, leaving me no sign | Raz'd out my Impresse, leauing me no signe, |
Richard II | R2 III.i.35 | My Lord Northumberland, see them dispatched. | My Lord Northumberland, see them dispatch'd: |
Richard II | R2 III.i.35 | Exeunt Northumberland with Bushy and Green | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.12 | Feed not thy sovereign's foe, my gentle earth, | Feed not thy Soueraignes Foe, my gentle Earth, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.13 | Nor with thy sweets comfort his ravenous sense, | Nor with thy Sweetes, comfort his rauenous sence: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.14 | But let thy spiders that suck up thy venom, | But let thy Spiders, that suck vp thy Venome, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.16 | Doing annoyance to the treacherous feet | Doing annoyance to the trecherous feete, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.23 | Mock not my senseless conjuration, lords. | Mock not my sencelesse Coniuration, Lords; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.27 | Fear not, my lord, that power that made you king | Feare not my Lord, that Power that made you King |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.30 | And not neglected; else heaven would, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.31 | And we will not – heaven's offer we refuse, | |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.36 | Discomfortable cousin, knowest thou not | Discomfortable Cousin, knowest thou not, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.52 | Not able to endure the sight of day, | Not able to endure the sight of Day; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.54 | Not all the water in the rough rude sea | Not all the Water in the rough rude Sea |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.55 | Can wash the balm off from an anointed king. | Can wash the Balme from an anoynted King; |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.56 | The breath of worldly men cannot depose | The breath of worldly men cannot depose |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.64 | Nor nea'er nor farther off, my gracious lord, | Nor neere, nor farther off, my gracious Lord, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.66 | And bids me speak of nothing but despair. | And bids me speake of nothing but despaire: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.67 | One day too late, I fear me, noble lord, | One day too late, I feare (my Noble Lord) |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.76 | But now the blood of twenty thousand men | But now the blood of twentie thousand men |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.79 | Have I not reason to look pale and dead? | Haue I not reason to looke pale, and dead? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.83 | I had forgot myself. Am I not King? | I had forgot my selfe. Am I not King? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.85 | Is not the King's name twenty thousand names? | Is not the Kings Name fortie thousand Names? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.87 | At thy great glory. Look not to the ground, | At thy great glory. Looke not to the ground, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.88 | Ye favourites of a King. Are we not high? | Ye Fauorites of a King: are wee not high? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.89 | High be our thoughts. I know my uncle York | High be our thoughts: I know my Vnckle Yorke |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.90 | Hath power enough to serve our turn. But who comes here? | Hath Power enough to serue our turne. / But who comes here? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.98 | Greater he shall not be. If he serve God | Greater he shall not be: If hee serue God, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.100 | Revolt our subjects? That we cannot mend. | Reuolt our Subiects? That we cannot mend, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.138 | With heads and not with hands. Those whom you curse | With Heads, and not with Hands: those whom you curse |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.144 | No matter where. Of comfort no man speak. | No matter where; of comfort no man speake: |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.149 | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath | And yet not so; for what can we bequeath, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.152 | And nothing can we call our own but death | And nothing can we call our owne, but Death, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.171 | Cover your heads, and mock not flesh and blood | Couer your heads, and mock not flesh and blood |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.183 | Fear, and be slain. No worse can come to fight; | Feare, and be slaine, no worse can come to fight, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.201 | And all your northern castles yielded up, | And all your Northerne Castles yeelded vp, |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.203.2 | Thou hast said enough. | Thou hast said enough. |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.206 | What say you now? What comfort have we now? | What say you now? What comfort haue we now? |
Richard II | R2 III.ii.213 | For I have none. Let no man speak again | For I haue none. Let no man speake againe |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.1.2 | Northumberland, attendants, and soldiers | Northumberland, Attendants. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.6 | Richard not far from hence hath hid his head. | Richard, not farre from hence, hath hid his head. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.7 | It would beseem the Lord Northumberland | It would beseeme the Lord Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.15 | Mistake not, uncle, further than you should. | Mistake not (Vnckle) farther then you should. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.16 | Take not, good cousin, further than you should, | Take not (good Cousin) farther then you should. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.18 | I know it, uncle, and oppose not myself | I know it (Vnckle) and oppose not my selfe |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.20 | Welcome, Harry. What, will not this castle yield? | Welcome Harry: what, will not this Castle yeeld? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.24.1 | Why, it contains no king. | Why, it containes no King? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.29 | Of holy reverence; who, I cannot learn. | Of holy reuerence; who, I cannot learne. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.31 | Noble lord, | Noble Lord, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.42 | If not, I'll use the advantage of my power | If not, Ile vse th'aduantage of my Power, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.51 | Let's march without the noise of threatening drum, | Let's march without the noyse of threatning Drum, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.55 | With no less terror than the elements | With no lesse terror then the Elements |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.60 | My waters – on the earth, and not on him. | My Waters on the Earth, and not on him. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.77 | If we be not, show us the hand of God | If we be not, shew vs the Hand of God, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.79 | For well we know no hand of blood and bone | For well wee know, no Hand of Blood and Bone |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.85 | Yet know, my master, God omnipotent, | Yet know, my Master, God Omnipotent, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.103 | Be rushed upon. Thy thrice-noble cousin | Be rush'd vpon: Thy thrice-noble Cousin, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.105 | And by the honourable tomb he swears | And by the Honorable Tombe he sweares, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.110 | And by the worth and honour of himself, | And by the Worth and Honor of himselfe, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.112 | His coming hither hath no further scope | His comming hither hath no further scope, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.121 | Northumberland, say thus. The King returns | Northumberland, say thus: The King returnes, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.122 | His noble cousin is right welcome hither, | His Noble Cousin is right welcome hither, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.127 | We do debase ourselves, cousin, do we not, | We doe debase our selfe (Cousin) doe we not, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.129 | Shall we call back Northumberland and send | Shall we call back Northumberland, and send |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.131 | No, good my lord. Let's fight with gentle words | No, good my Lord, let's fight with gentle words, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.139 | Or not remember what I must be now! | Or not remember what I must be now: |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.142 | Northumberland comes back from Bolingbroke. | Northumberland comes backe from Bullingbrooke. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.143 | What must the King do now? Must he submit? | What must the King doe now? must he submit? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.158 | For on my heart they tread now whilst I live, | For on my heart they tread now, whilest I liue; |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.159 | And buried once, why not upon my head? | And buryed once, why not vpon my Head? |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.170 | Would not this ill do well? Well, well, I see | Would not this ill, doe well? Well, well, I see |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.172 | Most mighty prince, my Lord Northumberland, | Most mightie Prince, my Lord Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.194 | Up, cousin, up. Your heart is up, I know, | Vp Cousin, vp, your Heart is vp, I know, |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.201 | That know the strongest and surest way to get. | That know the strong'st, and surest way to get. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.205 | Though you are old enough to be my heir. | Though you are old enough to be my Heire. |
Richard II | R2 III.iii.209.2 | Then I must not say no. | Then I must not say, no. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.7 | My legs can keep no measure in delight | My Legges can keepe no measure in Delight, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.8 | When my poor heart no measure keeps in grief. | When my poore Heart no measure keepes in Griefe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.9 | Therefore no dancing, girl. Some other sport. | Therefore no Dancing (Girle) some other sport. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.17 | For what I have I need not to repeat, | For what I haue, I need not to repeat; |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.18 | And what I want it boots not to complain. | And what I want, it bootes not to complaine. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.38 | The noisome weeds which without profit suck | The noysome Weedes, that without profit sucke |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.46 | Her knots disordered, and her wholesome herbs | Her Knots disorder'd, and her wholesome Hearbes |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.49 | Hath now himself met with the fall of leaf. | Hath now himselfe met with the Fall of Leafe. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.56 | That he had not so trimmed and dressed his land | that he had not so trim'd / Aad drest his Land, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.85 | In your lord's scale is nothing but himself | In your Lords Scale, is nothing but himselfe, |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.91 | I speak no more than everyone doth know. | I speake no more, then euery one doth know. |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.93 | Doth not thy embassage belong to me, | Doth not thy Embassage belong to me? |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.94 | And am I last that knows it? O, thou thinkest | And am I last that knowes it? Oh thou think'st |
Richard II | R2 III.iv.102 | Poor Queen, so that thy state might be no worse | Poore Queen, so that thy State might be no worse, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke with the Lords Aumerle, Northumberland, | Enter as to the Parliament, Bullingbrooke, Aumerle, Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.1.3 | Bishop of Carlisle, the Abbot of Westminster, another | Carlile, Abbot of Westminster. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.2 | Now, Bagot, freely speak thy mind | Now Bagot, freely speake thy minde, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.3 | What thou dost know of noble Gloucester's death, | What thou do'st know of Noble Glousters death: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.8 | My Lord Aumerle, I know your daring tongue | My Lord Aumerle, I know your daring tongue |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.11 | I heard you say ‘ Is not my arm of length, | I heard you say, Is not my arme of length, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.19.2 | Princes and noble lords, | Princes, and Noble Lords: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.21 | Shall I so much dishonour my fair stars | Shall I so much dishonor my faire Starres, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.23 | Either I must, or have mine honour soiled | Either I must, or haue mine honor soyl'd |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.30 | Bagot, forbear. Thou shalt not take it up. | Bagot forbeare, thou shalt not take it vp. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.37 | That thou wert cause of noble Gloucester's death. | That thou wer't cause of Noble Glousters death. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.41 | Thou darest not, coward, live to see that day. | Thou dar'st not (Coward) liue to see the day. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.42 | Now by my soul, I would it were this hour. | Now by my Soule, I would it were this houre. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.44 | Aumerle, thou liest. His honour is as true | Aumerle, thou lye'st: his Honor is astrue |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.49 | And if I do not may my hands rot off, | And if I do not, may my hands rot off, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.55.2 | There is my honour's pawn. | |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.65.2 | Dishonourable boy, | Dishonourable Boy; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.70 | In proof whereof, there is my honour's pawn. | In proofe whereof, there is mine Honors pawne, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.80 | Besides, I heard the banished Norfolk say | Besides, I heard the banish'd Norfolke say, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.82 | To execute the noble Duke at Calais. | To execute the Noble Duke at Callis. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.84 | That Norfolk lies here do I throw down this, | That Norfolke lyes: here doe I throw downe this, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.85 | If he may be repealed to try his honour. | If he may be repeal'd, to trie his Honor. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.87 | Till Norfolk be repealed. Repealed he shall be, | Till Norfolke be repeal'd: repeal'd he shall be; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.89 | To all his lands and signories. When he is returned | To all his Lands and Seignories: when hee's return'd, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.91 | That honourable day shall never be seen. | That honorable day shall ne're be seene. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.92 | Many a time hath banished Norfolk fought | Many a time hath banish'd Norfolke fought |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.101 | Why, Bishop, is Norfolk dead? | Why Bishop, is Norfolke dead? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.111 | Ascend his throne, descending now from him, | Ascend his Throne, descending now from him, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.117 | Would God that any in this noble presence | Would God, that any in this Noble Presence |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.118 | Were enough noble to be upright judge | Were enough Noble, to be vpright Iudge |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.119 | Of noble Richard! Then true noblesse would | Of Noble Richard: then true Noblenesse would |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.122 | And who sits here that is not Richard's subject? | And who sits here, that is not Richards Subiect? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.123 | Thieves are not judged but they are by to hear | Theeues are not iudg'd, but they are by to heare, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.127 | Anointed, crowned, planted many years, | Anoynted, Crown'd, planted many yeeres, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.129 | And he himself not present? O, forfend it God | And he himselfe not present? Oh, forbid it, God, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.131 | Should show so heinous, black, obscene a deed! | Should shew so heynous, black, obscene a deed. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.148 | Prevent it; resist it; let it not be so, | Preuent it, resist it, and let it not be so, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.168 | The favours of these men. Were they not mine? | The fauors of these men: were they not mine? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.169 | Did they not sometime cry ‘ All hail!’ to me? | Did they not sometime cry, All hayle to me? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.171 | Found truth in all but one; I, in twelve thousand, none. | Found truth in all, but one; I, in twelue thousand, none. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.172 | God save the King! Will no man say Amen? | God saue the King: will no man say, Amen? |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.174 | God save the King, although I be not he; | God saue the King, although I be not hee: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.183 | Now is this golden crown like a deep well | Now is this Golden Crowne like a deepe Well, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.184 | That owes two buckets, filling one another, | That owes two Buckets, filling one another, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.192 | But not my griefs. Still am I king of those. | But not my Griefes; still am I King of those. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.194 | Your cares set up do not pluck my cares down. | Your Cares set vp, do not pluck my Cares downe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.200 | Ay, no. No, ay; for I must nothing be. | I, no; no, I: for I must nothing bee: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.201 | Therefore no no, for I resign to thee. | Therefore no, no, for I resigne to thee. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.202 | Now mark me how I will undo myself. | Now, marke me how I will vndoe my selfe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.211 | My manors, rents, revenues I forgo. | My Manors, Rents, Reuenues, I forgoe; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.215 | Make me, that nothing have, with nothing grieved, | Make me, that nothing haue, with nothing grieu'd, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.221.2 | No more but that you read | No more: but that you reade |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.228 | My weaved-up follies? Gentle Northumberland, | My weau'd-vp follyes? Gentle Northumberland, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.230 | Would it not shame thee in so fair a troop | Would it not shame thee, in so faire a troupe, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.232 | There shouldst thou find one heinous article, | There should'st thou finde one heynous Article, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.241 | And water cannot wash away your sin. | And Water cannot wash away your sinne. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.243 | Mine eyes are full of tears. I cannot see. | Mine Eyes are full of Teares, I cannot see: |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.244 | And yet salt water blinds them not so much | And yet salt-Water blindes them not so much, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.253 | No lord of thine, thou haught, insulting man; | No Lord of thine, thou haught-insulting man; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.254 | Nor no man's lord. I have no name, no title – | No, nor no mans Lord: I haue no Name, no Title; |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.255 | No, not that name was given me at the font – | No, not that Name was giuen me at the Font, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.258 | And know not now what name to call myself! | And know not now, what Name to call my selfe. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.259 | O that I were a mockery king of snow, | Oh, that I were a Mockerie, King of Snow, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.262 | Good king; great king – and yet not greatly good – | Good King, great King, and yet not greatly good, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.270 | Urge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. | Vrge it no more, my Lord Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.271 | The commons will not then be satisfied. | The Commons will not then be satisfy'd. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.272 | They shall be satisfied. I'll read enough | They shall be satisfy'd: Ile reade enough, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.276 | No deeper wrinkles yet? Hath sorrow struck | No deeper wrinckles yet? hath Sorrow strucke |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.278 | And made no deeper wounds? O, flattering glass, | And made no deeper Wounds? Oh flatt'ring Glasse, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.299 | For thy great bounty, that not only givest | For thy great bountie, that not onely giu'st |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.302 | And then be gone and trouble you no more. | And then be gone, and trouble you no more. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.306 | Were then but subjects; being now a subject | Were then but subiects; being now a subiect, |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.308 | Being so great, I have no need to beg. | Being so great, I haue no neede to begge. |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.323 | You holy clergymen, is there no plot | You holy Clergie-men, is there no Plot |
Richard II | R2 IV.i.327 | You shall not only take the Sacrament | You shall not onely take the Sacrament, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.7 | But soft, but see, or rather do not see, | But soft, but see, or rather doe not see, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.12 | Thou map of honour, thou King Richard's tomb, | Thou Mappe of Honor, thou King Richards Tombe, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.13 | And not King Richard! Thou most beauteous inn, | And not King Richard: thou most beauteous Inne, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.16 | Join not with grief, fair woman, do not so, | Ioyne not with griefe, faire Woman, do not so, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.30 | And wounds the earth, if nothing else, with rage | And wounds the Earth, if nothing else, with rage |
Richard II | R2 V.i.51 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.52 | You must to Pomfret, not unto the Tower. | You must to Pomfret, not vnto the Tower. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.55 | Northumberland, thou ladder wherewithal | Northumberland, thou Ladder wherewithall |
Richard II | R2 V.i.57 | The time shall not be many hours of age | The time shall not be many houres of age, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.62 | He shall think that thou, which knowest the way | He shall thinke, that thou which know'st the way |
Richard II | R2 V.i.63 | To plant unrightful kings, wilt know again, | To plant vnrightfull Kings, wilt know againe, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.64 | Being ne'er so little urged another way, | Being ne're so little vrg'd another way, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.75 | And yet not so; for with a kiss 'twas made. | And yet not so, for with a Kisse 'twas made. |
Richard II | R2 V.i.76 | – Part us, Northumberland: I towards the north, | Part vs, Northumberland: I, towards the North, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.83 | (To Northumberland) | |
Richard II | R2 V.i.97 | Give me mine own again. 'Twere no good part | Giue me mine owne againe: 'twere no good part, |
Richard II | R2 V.i.99 | So, now I have mine own again, be gone, | So, now I haue mine owne againe, be gone, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.9 | Which his aspiring rider seemed to know, | Which his aspiring Rider seem'd to know, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.28 | Did scowl on gentle Richard. No man cried ‘ God save him!’ | Did scowle on Richard: no man cride, God saue him: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.29 | No joyful tongue gave him his welcome home; | No ioyfull tongue gaue him his welcome home, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.34 | That had not God for some strong purpose steeled | That had not God (for some strong purpose) steel'd |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.39 | To Bolingbroke are we sworn subjects now, | To Bullingbrooke, are we sworne Subiects now, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.40 | Whose state and honour I for aye allow. | Whose State, and Honor, I for aye allow. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.43 | And, madam, you must call him Rutland now. | And Madam, you must call him Rutland now: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.46 | Welcome, my son! Who are the violets now | Welcome my sonne: who are the Violets now, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.48 | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not. | Madam, I know not, nor I greatly care not, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.49 | God knows I had as lief be none as one. | God knowes, I had as liefe be none, as one. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.53 | For aught I know, my lord, they do. | For ought I know my Lord, they do. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.54 | You will be there, I know. | You will be there I know. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.55 | If God prevent not, I purpose so. | If God preuent not, I purpose so. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.1 | My lord, 'tis nothing. | My Lord, 'tis nothing. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.58.2 | No matter, then, who see it. | No matter then who sees it, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.62 | Which for some reasons I would not have seen. | Which for some reasons I would not haue seene. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.65 | 'Tis nothing but some bond that he is entered into | 'Tis nothing but some bond, that he is enter'd into |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.70 | I do beseech you, pardon me. I may not show it. | I do beseech you pardon me, I may not shew it. |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.78 | Now, by mine honour, by my life, by my troth, | Now by my Honor, my life, my troth, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.81 | I will not peace. What is the matter, Aumerle? | I will not peace. What is the matter Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.82 | Good mother, be content. It is no more | Good Mother be content, it is no more |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.89 | Wilt thou not hide the trespass of thine own? | Wilt thou not hide the Trespasse of thine owne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.91 | Is not my teeming-date drunk up with time? | Is not my teeming date drunke vp with time? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.94 | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine own? | Is he not like thee? Is he not thine owne? |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.99.2 | He shall be none. | He shall be none: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.105 | But now I know thy mind. Thou dost suspect | But now I know thy minde; thou do'st suspect |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.107 | And that he is a bastard, not thy son. | And that he is a Bastard, not thy Sonne: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.108 | Sweet York, sweet husband, be not of that mind. | Sweet Yorke, sweet husband, be not of that minde: |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.110 | Not like to me, or any of my kin, | Not like to me, nor any of my Kin, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.115 | I'll not be long behind – though I be old, | Ile not be long behind: though I be old, |
Richard II | R2 V.ii.116 | I doubt not but to ride as fast as York; | I doubt not but to ride as fast as Yorke: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.1.1 | Enter Bolingbroke, now King Henry, with Harry | Enter Bullingbrooke, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.1 | Can no man tell me of my unthrifty son? | Can no man tell of my vnthriftie Sonne? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.11 | Takes on the point of honour to support | Takes on the point of Honor, to support |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.28 | What is the matter with our cousin now? | What is the matter with our Cosin now? |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.33 | If on the first, how heinous e'er it be | If on the first, how heynous ere it bee, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.36 | That no man enter till my tale be done. | That no man enter, till my tale be done. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.38.1 | Aumerle locks the door. The Duke of York knocks at | Yorke withiu. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.41 | Stay thy revengeful hand, thou hast no cause to fear. | Stay thy reuengefull hand, thou hast no cause to feare. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.48 | Peruse this writing here, and thou shalt know | Peruse this writing heere, and thou shalt know |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.51 | I do repent me. Read not my name there. | I do repent me, reade not my name there, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.52 | My heart is not confederate with my hand. | My heart is not confederate with my hand. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.55 | Fear, and not love, begets his penitence. | Feare, and not Loue, begets his penitence; |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.58 | O, heinous, strong, and bold conspiracy! | Oh heinous, strong, and bold Conspiracie, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.67 | An he shall spend mine honour with his shame, | And he shall spend mine Honour, with his Shame; |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.69 | Mine honour lives when his dishonour dies, | Mine honor liues, when his dishonor dies, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.70 | Or my shamed life in his dishonour lies. | Or my sham'd life, in his dishonor lies: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.79 | And now changed to ‘ The Beggar and the King.’ | And now chang'd to the Begger, and the King. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.81 | I know she is come to pray for your foul sin. | I know she's come, to pray for your foule sin. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.86 | O King, believe not this hard-hearted man. | O King, beleeue not this hard-hearted man, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.87 | Love loving not itself, none other can. | Loue, louing not it selfe, none other can. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.91.2 | Not yet, I thee beseech. | Not yet, I thee beseech. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.100 | His eyes do drop no tears, his prayers are in jest; | His eyes do drop no teares: his prayres are in iest: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.104 | His weary joints would gladly rise, I know; | His weary ioynts would gladly rise, I know, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.110.2 | Nay, do not say ‘ Stand up!’ | Nay, do not say stand vp. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.114 | I never longed to hear a word till now. | I neuer long'd to heare a word till now: |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.116 | The word is short, but not so short as sweet. | The word is short: but not so short as sweet, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.117 | No word like ‘ Pardon ’ for kings' mouths so meet. | No word like Pardon, for Kings mouth's so meet. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.123 | The chopping French we do not understand. | The chopping French we do not vnderstand. |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.128.2 | I do not sue to stand. | I do not sue to stand, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.133 | Twice saying pardon doth not pardon twain, | Twice saying Pardon, doth not pardon twaine, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.141 | They shall not live within this world, I swear, | They shall not liue within this world I sweare, |
Richard II | R2 V.iii.142 | But I will have them if I once know where. | But I will haue them, if I once know where. |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.1 | Didst thou not mark the King, what words he spake? | Didst thou not marke the King what words hee spake? |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.2 | ‘ Have I no friend will rid me of this living fear?’ | Haue I no friend will rid me of this liuing feare: |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.3.1 | Was it not so? | Was it not so? |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.4 | ‘ Have I no friend?’ quoth he. He spake it twice, | Haue I no Friend? (quoth he:) he spake it twice, |
Richard II | R2 V.iv.5 | And urged it twice together, did he not? | And vrg'd it twice together, did he not? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.4 | And here is not a creature but myself, | And heere is not a Creature, but my selfe, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.5 | I cannot do it. Yet I'll hammer it out. | I cannot do it: yet Ile hammer't out. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.11 | For no thought is contented; the better sort, | For no thought is contented. The better sort, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.22 | And for they cannot, die in their own pride. | And for they cannot, dye in their owne pride. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.24 | That they are not the first of Fortune's slaves, | That they are not the first of Fortunes slaues, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.25 | Nor shall not be the last; like seely beggars, | Nor shall not be the last. Like silly Beggars, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.32 | And none contented. Sometimes am I king. | And none contented. Sometimes am I King; |
Richard II | R2 V.v.38 | And straight am nothing. But whate'er I be, | And straight am nothing. But what ere I am, Musick |
Richard II | R2 V.v.39 | Nor I, nor any man that but man is, | Nor I, nor any man, that but man is, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.40 | With nothing shall be pleased, till he be eased | With nothing shall be pleas'd, till he be eas'd |
Richard II | R2 V.v.41 | With being nothing. (The music plays) Music do I hear. | With being nothing. Musicke do I heare? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.43 | When time is broke, and no proportion kept. | When Time is broke, and no Proportion kept? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.48 | Had not an ear to hear my true time broke. | Had not an eare to heare my true Time broke. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.49 | I wasted time, and now doth time waste me; | I wasted Time, and now doth Time waste me: |
Richard II | R2 V.v.50 | For now hath time made me his numbering clock. | For now hath Time made me his numbring clocke; |
Richard II | R2 V.v.55 | Now, sir, the sound that tells what hour it is | Now sir, the sound that tels what houre it is, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.61 | This music mads me. Let it sound no more; | This Musicke mads me, let it sound no more, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.67.2 | Thanks, noble peer. | Thankes Noble Peere, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.70 | Where no man never comes but that sad dog | Where no man euer comes, but that sad dogge |
Richard II | R2 V.v.87 | Would he not stumble, would he not fall down – | Would he not stumble? Would he not fall downe |
Richard II | R2 V.v.92 | Wast born to bear? I was not made a horse, | Was't borne to beare? I was not made a horse, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.95 | Fellow, give place. Here is no longer stay. | Fellow, giue place, heere is no longer stay. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.97 | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. | What my tongue dares not, that my heart shall say. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.100 | My lord, I dare not. Sir Pierce of Exton, | My Lord I dare not: Sir Pierce of Exton, |
Richard II | R2 V.v.105 | How now! What means death in this rude assault? | How now? what meanes Death in this rude assalt? |
Richard II | R2 V.v.107 | Go thou, and fill another room in hell. | Go thou and fill another roome in hell. |
Richard II | R2 V.v.108.1 | He kills another servant. Here Exton strikes him | Exton strikes him |
Richard II | R2 V.v.115 | For now the devil, that told me I did well, | For now the diuell, that told me I did well, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.4 | But whether they be ta'en or slain we hear not. | But whether they be tane or slaine, we heare not. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.5 | Enter Northumberland | Enter Northumberland. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.17 | Thy pains, Fitzwater, shall not be forgot. | Thy paines Fitzwaters shall not be forgot, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.18 | Right noble is thy merit, well I wot. | Right Noble is thy merit, well I wot. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.29 | High sparks of honour in thee have I seen. | High sparkes of Honor in thee haue I seene. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.34 | Exton, I thank thee not; for thou hast wrought | Exton, I thanke thee not, for thou hast wrought |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.38 | They love not poison that do poison need; | They loue not poyson, that do poyson neede, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.39 | Nor do I thee. Though I did wish him dead, | Nor do I thee: though I did wish him dead, |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.42 | But neither my good word nor princely favour. | But neither my good word, nor Princely fauour. |
Richard II | R2 V.vi.44 | And never show thy head by day nor light. | And neuer shew thy head by day, nor light. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.1 | Now is the winter of our discontent | NOw is the Winter of our Discontent, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.5 | Now are our brows bound with victorious wreaths, | Now are our browes bound with Victorious Wreathes, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.10 | And now, instead of mounting barbed steeds | And now, in stead of mounting Barbed Steeds, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.14 | But I, that am not shaped for sportive tricks | But I, that am not shap'd for sportiue trickes, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.15 | Nor made to court an amorous looking-glass; | Nor made to court an amorous Looking-glasse: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.25 | Have no delight to pass away the time, | Haue no delight to passe away the time, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.28 | And therefore, since I cannot prove a lover | And therefore, since I cannot proue a Louer, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.47 | Alack, my lord, that fault is none of yours, | Alacke my Lord, that fault is none of yours: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.51 | But what's the matter, Clarence, may I know? | But what's the matter Clarence, may I know? |
Richard III | R3 I.i.52 | Yea, Richard, when I know; for I protest | Yea Richard, when I know: but I protest |
Richard III | R3 I.i.53 | As yet I do not. But, as I can learn, | As yet I do not: But as I can learne, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.61 | Have moved his highness to commit me now. | Hath moou'd his Highnesse to commit me now. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.63 | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower. | 'Tis not the King that sends you to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.66 | Was it not she, and that good man of worship, | Was it not shee, and that good man of Worship, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.70 | We are not safe, Clarence, we are not safe. | We are not safe Clarence, we are not safe. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.71 | By heaven, I think there is no man secure | By heauen, I thinke there is no man secure |
Richard III | R3 I.i.74 | Heard you not what an humble suppliant | Heard you not what an humble Suppliant |
Richard III | R3 I.i.86 | That no man shall have private conference, | That no man shall haue priuate Conferenee. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.90 | We speak no treason, man; we say the King | We speake no Treason man; We say the King |
Richard III | R3 I.i.91 | Is wise and virtuous, and his noble Queen | Is wise and vertuous, and his Noble Queene |
Richard III | R3 I.i.92 | Well struck in years, fair, and not jealous; | Well strooke in yeares, faire, and not iealious. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.97 | With this, my lord, myself have naught to do. | With this (my Lord) my selfe haue nought to doo. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.104 | Forbear your conference with the noble Duke. | forbeare / Your Conference with the Noble Duke. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.105 | We know thy charge, Brakenbury, and will obey. | We know thy charge Brakenbury, and wil obey. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.113 | I know it pleaseth neither of us well. | I know it pleaseth neither of vs well. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.114 | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long: | Well, your imprisonment shall not be long, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.126 | With patience, noble lord, as prisoners must; | With patience (Noble Lord) as prisoners must: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.129 | No doubt, no doubt; and so shall Clarence too, | No doubt, no doubt, and so shall Clarence too, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.135 | No news so bad abroad as this at home: | No newes so bad abroad, as this at home: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.138 | Now, by Saint John, that news is bad indeed! | Now by S. Iohn, that Newes is bad indeed. |
Richard III | R3 I.i.145 | He cannot live, I hope, and must not die | He cannot liue I hope, and must not dye, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.149 | And, if I fail not in my deep intent, | And if I faile not in my deepe intent, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.150 | Clarence hath not another day to live; | Clarence hath not another day to liue: |
Richard III | R3 I.i.157 | The which will I – not all so much for love | The which will I, not all so much for loue, |
Richard III | R3 I.i.158 | As for another secret close intent | As for another secret close intent, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.1 | Set down, set down your honourable load – | Set downe, set downe your honourable load, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.2 | If honour may be shrouded in a hearse – | If Honor may be shrowded in a Herse; |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.20 | Or any creeping venomed thing that lives! | Or any creeping venom'd thing that liues. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.29 | Come now, towards Chertsey with your holy load, | Come now towards Chertsey with your holy Lode, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.44 | Alas, I blame you not, for you are mortal, | Alas, I blame you not, for you are Mortall, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.45 | And mortal eyes cannot endure the devil. | And Mortall eyes cannot endure the Diuell. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.48 | His soul thou canst not have. Therefore, be gone. | His Soule thou canst not haue: Therefore be gone. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.49 | Sweet saint, for charity, be not so curst. | Sweet Saint, for Charity, be not so curst. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.50 | Foul devil, for God's sake hence, and trouble us not, | Foule Diuell, / For Gods sake hence, and trouble vs not, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.53 | If thou delight to view thy heinous deeds, | If thou delight to view thy heynous deeds, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.59 | From cold and empty veins where no blood dwells. | From cold and empty Veines where no blood dwels. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.68 | Lady, you know no rules of charity, | Lady, you know no Rules of Charity, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.70 | Villain, thou know'st nor law of God nor man: | Villaine, thou know'st nor law of God nor Man, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.71 | No beast so fierce but knows some touch of pity. | No Beast so fierce, but knowes some touch of pitty. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.72 | But I know none, and therefore am no beast. | But I know none, and therefore am no Beast. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.79 | For these known evils, but to give me leave | Of these knowne euils, but to giue me leaue |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.84 | No excuse current but to hang thyself. | no excuse currant, / But to hang thy selfe. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.1 | Say that I slew them not? | Say that I slew them not. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.89.2 | Then say they were not slain. | Then say they were not slaine: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.91.1 | I did not kill your husband. | I did not kill your Husband. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.101.1 | Didst thou not kill this King? | Did'st thou not kill this King? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.114.2 | I know so. But, gentle Lady Anne, | I know so. But gentle Lady Anne, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.117 | Is not the causer of the timeless deaths | Is not the causer of the timelesse deaths |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.127 | These eyes could not endure that beauty's wrack; | These eyes could not endure yt beauties wrack, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.128 | You should not blemish it, if I stood by. | You should not blemish it, if I stood by; |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.132 | Curse not thyself, fair creature – thou art both. | Curse not thy selfe faire Creature, / Thou art both. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.140 | His better doth not breathe upon the earth. | His better doth not breath vpon the earth. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.152 | For now they kill me with a living death. | For now they kill me with a liuing death. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.156 | No, when my father York and Edward wept | No, when my Father Yorke, and Edward wept, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.159 | Nor when thy warlike father, like a child, | Nor when thy warlike Father like a Childe, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.165 | And what these sorrows could not thence exhale, | And what these sorrowes could not thence exhale, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.167 | I never sued to friend nor enemy; | I neuer sued to Friend, nor Enemy: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.169 | But, now thy beauty is proposed my fee, | But now thy Beauty is propos'd my Fee, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.171 | Teach not thy lips such scorn; for it was made | Teach not thy lip such Scorne; for it was made |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.172 | For kissing, lady, not for such contempt. | For kissing Lady, not for such contempt. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.173 | If thy revengeful heart cannot forgive, | If thy reuengefull heart cannot forgiue, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.179 | Nay, do not pause; for I did kill King Henry – | Nay do not pause: For I did kill King Henrie, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.181 | Nay now, dispatch; 'twas I that stabbed young Edward – | Nay now dispatch: 'Twas I that stabb'd yong Edward, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.185 | I will not be thy executioner. | I will not be thy Executioner. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.198 | That shall you know hereafter. | That shalt thou know heereafter. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.202 | To take is not to give. | |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.214 | At Chertsey monastery this noble king | At Chertsey Monast'ry this Noble King, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.217 | For divers unknown reasons, I beseech you, | For diuers vnknowne Reasons, I beseech you, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.225.2 | Towards Chertsey, noble lord? | Towards Chertsey, Noble Lord? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.226 | No, to Whitefriars – there attend my coming. | No: to White Friars, there attend my comming |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.229 | I'll have her, but I will not keep her long. | Ile haue her, but I will not keepe her long. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.235 | And I no friends to back my suit at all | And I, no Friends to backe my suite withall, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.237 | And yet to win her! All the world to nothing! | And yet to winne her? All the world to nothing. |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.244 | Young, valiant, wise, and, no doubt, right royal, | Yong, Valiant, Wise, and (no doubt) right Royal, |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.245 | The spacious world cannot again afford; | The spacious World cannot againe affoord: |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.249 | On me, whose all not equals Edward's moiety? | On me, whose All not equals Edwards Moytie? |
Richard III | R3 I.ii.253 | Upon my life, she finds, although I cannot, | Vpon my life she findes (although I cannot) |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.1 | Have patience, madam; there's no doubt his majesty | Haue patience Madam, ther's no doubt his Maiesty |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.7 | No other harm but loss of such a lord. | No other harme, but losse of such a Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.11 | Ah, he is young; and his minority | Ah! he is yong; and his minority |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.13 | A man that loves not me, nor none of you. | A man that loues not me, nor none of you. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.15 | It is determined, not concluded yet; | It is determin'd, not concluded yet: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.22 | Yet, Derby, notwithstanding she's your wife | Yet Derby, notwithstanding shee's your wife, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.23 | And loves not me, be you, good lord, assured | And loues not me, be you good Lord assur'd, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.24 | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. | I hate not you for her proud arrogance. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.25 | I do beseech you, either not believe | I do beseech you, either not beleeue |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.29 | From wayward sickness, and no grounded malice. | From wayward sicknesse, and no grounded malice. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.31 | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I | But now the Duke of Buckingham and I, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.42 | They do me wrong, and I will not endure it! | They do me wrong, and I will not indure it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.44 | That I, forsooth, am stern, and love them not? | Thar I (forsooth) am sterne, and loue them not? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.47 | Because I cannot flatter and look fair, | Because I cannot flatter, and looke faire, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.49 | Duck with French nods and apish courtesy, | Ducke with French nods, and Apish curtesie, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.51 | Cannot a plain man live and think no harm, | Cannot a plaine man liue, and thinke no harme, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.55 | To thee, that hast nor honesty nor grace. | To thee, that hast nor Honesty, nor Grace: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.60 | Cannot be quiet scarce a breathing while | Cannot be quiet scarse a breathing while, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.64 | And not provoked by any suitor else, | (And not prouok'd by any Sutor else) |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.69 | I cannot tell; the world is grown so bad | I cannot tell, the world is growne so bad, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.70 | That wrens make prey where eagles dare not perch. | That Wrens make prey, where Eagles dare not pearch. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.73 | Come, come, we know your meaning, brother Gloucester: | Come, come, we know your meaning Brother Gloster |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.78 | Myself disgraced, and the nobility | My selfe disgrac'd, and the Nobilitie |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.80 | Are daily given to ennoble those | Are daily giuen to ennoble those |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.81 | That scarce, some two days since, were worth a noble. | That scarse some two dayes since were worth a Noble. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.89 | You may deny that you were not the mean | You may deny that you were not the meane |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.92 | She may, Lord Rivers! Why, who knows not so? | She may Lord Riuers, why who knowes not so? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.96 | And lay those honours on your high desert. | And lay those Honors on your high desert. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.97 | What may she not? She may, yea, marry, may she – | What may she not, she may, I marry may she. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.111 | Thy honour, state, and seat is due to me. | Thy honor, state, and seate, is due to me. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.113 | Tell him, and spare not. Look what I have said | |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.128 | And, Rivers, so were you. Was not your husband | And Riuers, so were you: Was not your Husband, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.156 | I can no longer hold me patient. | I can no longer hold me patient. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.159 | Which of you trembles not that looks on me? | Which off you trembles not, that lookes on me? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.160 | If not, that I am Queen, you bow like subjects, | If not, that I am Queene, you bow like Subiects; |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.162 | Ah, gentle villain, do not turn away! | Ah gentle Villaine, doe not turne away. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.166 | Wert thou not banished on pain of death? | Wert thou not banished, on paine of death? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.173 | The curse my noble father laid on thee | The Curse my Noble Father layd on thee, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.179 | Denounced against thee, are all fallen upon thee; | Denounc'd against thee, are all falne vpon thee: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.180 | And God, not we, hath plagued thy bloody deed. | And God, not we, hath plagu'd thy bloody deed. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.181 | So just is God, to right the innocent. | So iust is God, to right the innocent. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.185 | No man but prophesied revenge for it. | No man but prophecied reuenge for it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.186 | Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. | Northumberland, then present, wept to see it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.189 | And turn you all your hatred now on me? | And turne you all your hatred now on me? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.196 | Though not by war, by surfeit die your king, | Though not by Warre, by Surfet dye your King, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.198 | Edward thy son, that now is Prince of Wales, | Edward thy Sonne, that now is Prince of Wales, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.204 | And see another, as I see thee now, | And see another, as I see thee now, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.208 | Die neither mother, wife, nor England's queen! | Dye neyther Mother, Wife, nor Englands Queene. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.212 | That none of you may live his natural age, | That none of you may liue his naturall age, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.224 | No sleep close up that deadly eye of thine, | No sleepe close vp that deadly Eye of thine, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.232 | Thou rag of honour! Thou detested – | Thou Ragge of Honor, thou detested--- |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.233.4 | I call thee not. | I call thee not. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.236 | Why, so I did, but looked for no reply. | Why so I did, but look'd for no reply. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.245 | To help thee curse that poisonous bunch-backed toad. | To helpe thee curse this poysonous Bunch-backt Toade. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.253 | Dispute not with her; she is lunatic. | Dispute not with her, shee is lunaticke. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.255 | Your fire-new stamp of honour is scarce current. | Your fire-new stampe of Honor is scarce currant. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.256 | O, that your young nobility could judge | O that your yong Nobility could iudge |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.266 | Witness my son, now in the shade of death, | Witnesse my Sonne, now in the shade of death, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.270 | O God, that seest it, do not suffer it! | O God that seest it, do not suffer it, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.272 | Peace, peace, for shame, if not for charity. | Peace, peace for shame: If not, for Charity. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.273 | Urge neither charity nor shame to me. | Vrge neither charity, nor shame to me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.281 | Now fair befall thee and thy noble house! | Now faire befall thee, and thy Noble house: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.282 | Thy garments are not spotted with our blood, | Thy Garments are not spotted with our blood: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.283 | Nor thou within the compass of my curse. | Nor thou within the compasse of my curse. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.284 | Nor no one here; for curses never pass | Nor no one heere: for Curses neuer passe |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.286 | I'll not think but they ascend the sky | I will not thinke but they ascend the sky, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.290 | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. | His venom tooth will rankle to the death. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.291 | Have not to do with him, beware of him. | Haue not to do with him, beware of him, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.295 | Nothing that I respect, my gracious lord. | Nothing that I respect my gracious Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.298 | O, but remember this another day, | O but remember this another day: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.305 | I cannot blame her. By God's holy Mother, | I cannot blame her, by Gods holy mother, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.308 | I never did her any, to my knowledge. | I neuer did her any to my knowledge. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.311 | That is too cold in thinking of it now. | That is too cold in thinking of it now: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.318 | For had I cursed now, I had cursed myself. | For had I curst now, I had curst my selfe. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.331 | Now they believe it, and withal whet me | Now they beleeue it, and withall whet me |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.339 | How now, my hardy, stout, resolved mates! | How now my hardy stout resolued Mates, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.340 | Are you now going to dispatch this thing? | Are you now going to dispatch this thing? |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.346 | Withal obdurate, do not hear him plead; | Withall obdurate, do not heare him pleade; |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.349 | Tut, tut, my lord! We will not stand to prate; | Tut, tut, my Lord, we will not stand to prate, |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.350 | Talkers are no good doers. Be assured: | Talkers are no good dooers, be assur'd: |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.351 | We come to use our hands, and not our tongues. | We go to vse our hands, and not our tongues. |
Richard III | R3 I.iii.354.2 | We will, my noble lord. | We will my Noble Lord. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.5 | I would not spend another such a night | I would not spend another such a night |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.22 | What dreadful noise of waters in mine ears! | What dreadfull noise of water in mine eares, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.38 | Stopped in my soul, and would not let it forth | Stop'd in my soule, and would not let it forth |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.42 | Awaked you not with this sore agony? | Awak'd you not in this sore Agony? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.43 | No, no, my dream was lengthened after life. | No, no, my Dreame was lengthen'd after life. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.49 | Was my great father-in-law, renowned Warwick, | Was my great Father-in-Law, renowned Warwicke, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.60 | Such hideous cries that with the very noise | Such hiddeous cries, that with the very Noise, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.62 | Could not believe but that I was in hell, | Could not beleeue, but that I was in Hell, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.64 | No marvel, my lord, though it affrighted you; | No maruell Lord, though it affrighted you, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.67 | That now give evidence against my soul, | (That now giue euidence against my Soule) |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.69 | O God! If my deep prayers cannot appease Thee, | O God! if my deepe prayres cannot appease thee, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.77 | Makes the night morning and the noontide night. | Makes the Night Morning, and the Noon-tide night: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.79 | An outward honour for an inward toil; | An outward Honor, for an inward Toyle, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.83 | There's nothing differs but the outward fame. | There's nothing differs, but the outward fame. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.91 | Let him see our commission, and talk no more. | Let him see our Commission, and talke no more. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.93 | The noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. | The Noble Duke of Clarence to your hands. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.94 | I will not reason what is meant hereby, | I will not reason what is meant heereby, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.102 | No. He'll say 'twas done cowardly | No: hee'l say 'twas done cowardly, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.111 | Not to kill him, having a warrant, | Not to kill him, hauing a Warrant, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.112 | but to be damned for killing him, from the which no | But to be damn'd for killing him, from the which / No |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.121 | How dost thou feel thyself now? | How do'st thou feele thy selfe now? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.128 | Where's thy conscience now? | Where's thy conscience now. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.133 | 'Tis no matter; let it go. There's | 'Tis no matter, let it goe: There's |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.134 | few or none will entertain it. | few or none / will entertaine it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.136 | I'll not meddle with it; it makes a | Ile not meddle with it, it makes a |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.137 | man a coward. A man cannot steal, but it accuseth him; | man a Coward: A man cannot steale, but it accuseth him: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.138 | a man cannot swear, but it checks him; a man cannot lie | A man cannot Sweare, but it Checkes him: A man cannot lye |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.147 | Zounds, 'tis even now at my elbow, | 'Tis euen now at my elbow, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.148 | persuading me not to kill the Duke. | perswading me not to kill the Dkue. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.150 | believe him not. He would insinuate with thee but to | beleeue him not: / He would insinuate with thee but to |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.152 | Tut, I am strong-framed; he cannot | I am strong fram'd, he cannot |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.163 | No, we'll reason with him. | No, wee'l reason with him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.165 | You shall have wine enough, my lord, anon. | You shall haue Wine enough my Lord anon. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.168 | But not as I am, royal. | But not as I am Royall. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.169 | Nor you as we are, loyal. | Nor you as we are, Loyall. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.171 | My voice is now the King's, my looks mine own. | My voice is now the Kings, my lookes mine owne. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.179 | And therefore cannot have the hearts to do it. | And therefore cannot haue the hearts to do it. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.181 | Offended us you have not, but the King. | Offended vs you haue not, but the King. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.185 | To slay the innocent? What is my offence? | To slay the innocent? What is my offence? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.188 | Unto the frowning judge? Or who pronounced | Vnto the frowning Iudge? Or who pronounc'd |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.194 | That you depart, and lay no hands on me | That you depart, and lay no hands on me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.200 | That thou shalt do no murder. Will you then | That thou shalt do no murther. Will you then |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.216 | He sends you not to murder me for this, | He sends you not to murther me for this: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.219 | O, know you yet He doth it publicly! | O know you yet, he doth it publiquely, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.220 | Take not the quarrel from His powerful arm. | Take not the quarrell from his powrefull arme: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.221 | He needs no indirect or lawless course | He needs no indirect, or lawlesse course, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.225 | That princely novice, was struck dead by thee? | That Princely Nouice was strucke dead by thee? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.228 | Provoke us hither now to slaughter thee. | Prouoke vs hither now, to slaughter thee. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.229 | If you do love my brother, hate not me; | If you do loue my Brother, hate not me: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.236 | O, no, he loves me and he holds me dear! | Oh no, he loues me, and he holds me deere: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.244 | O, do not slander him, for he is kind. | O do not slander him, for he is kinde. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.245 | Right, as snow in harvest. Come, you deceive yourself; | Right, as Snow in Haruest: / Come, you deceiue your selfe, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.247 | It cannot be, for he bewept my fortune, | It cannot be, for he bewept my Fortune, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.261 | Being pent from liberty, as I am now, | Being pent from Liberty, as I am now, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.263 | Would not entreat for life? As you would beg | Would not intreat for life, as you would begge |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.265 | Relent? No: 'tis cowardly and womanish. | Relent? no: 'Tis cowardly and womanish. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.266 | Not to relent is beastly, savage, devilish! | Not to relent, is beastly, sauage, diuellish: |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.268 | O, if thine eye be not a flatterer, | O, if thine eye be not a Flatterer, |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.270 | A begging prince what beggar pities not? | A begging Prince, what begger pitties not. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.272 | Take that! And that! (Stabs him) If all this will not do, | Take that, and that, if all this will not do, Stabs him. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.277 | How now? What mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? | How now? what mean'st thou that thou help'st me not? |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.278 | By heavens, the Duke shall know how slack you have been. | By Heauen the Duke shall know how slacke you haue beene. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.282 | So do not I. Go, coward as thou art. | So do not I: go Coward as thou art. |
Richard III | R3 I.iv.286 | For this will out, and then I must not stay. | For this will out, and then I must not stay. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.1 | Why, so; now have I done a good day's work. | Why so: now haue I done a good daies work. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.8 | Dissemble not your hatred, swear your love. | Dissemble not your hatred, Sweare your loue. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.12 | Take heed you dally not before your King, | Take heed you dally not before your King, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.18 | Madam, yourself is not exempt from this; | Madam, your selfe is not exempt from this: |
Richard III | R3 II.i.19 | Nor you, son Dorset; Buckingham, nor you. | Nor you Sonne Dorset, Buckingham nor you; |
Richard III | R3 II.i.29 | Now, princely Buckingham, seal thou this league | Now Princely Buckingham, seale yu this league |
Richard III | R3 II.i.43 | There wanteth now our brother Gloucester here | There wanteth now our Brother Gloster heere, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.65 | Of you, my noble cousin Buckingham, | Of you my Noble Cosin Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.71 | I do not know that Englishman alive | I do not know that Englishman aliue, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.81 | Who knows not that the noble Duke is dead? | Who knowes not that the gentle Duke is dead? |
Richard III | R3 II.i.83 | Who knows not he is dead? Who knows he is? | Who knowes not he is dead? / Who knowes he is? |
Richard III | R3 II.i.86 | Ay, my good lord; and no man in the presence | I my good Lord, and no man in the presence, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.93 | God grant that some, less noble and less loyal, | God grant, that some lesse Noble, and lesse Loyall, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.94 | Nearer in bloody thoughts, but not in blood, | Neerer in bloody thoughts, and not in blood, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.95 | Deserve not worse than wretched Clarence did, | Deserue not worse then wretched Clarence did, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.99 | I will not rise unless your highness hear me. | I will not rise, vnlesse your Highnes heare me. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.103 | Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolk. | Lately attendant on the Duke of Norfolke. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.106 | My brother killed no man – his fault was thought – | My Brother kill'd no man, his fault was Thought, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.121 | Sinfully plucked, and not a man of you | Sinfully pluckt, and not a man of you |
Richard III | R3 II.i.128 | But for my brother not a man would speak, | But for my Brother, not a man would speake, |
Richard III | R3 II.i.129 | Nor I, ungracious, speak unto myself | Nor I (vngracious) speake vnto my selfe |
Richard III | R3 II.i.132 | Yet none of you would once beg for his life. | Yet none of you, would once begge for his life. |
Richard III | R3 II.i.136 | This is the fruits of rashness! Marked you not | This is the fruits of rashnes: Markt you not, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.2 | No, boy. | No Boy. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.7 | If that our noble father were alive? | If that our Noble Father were aliue? |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.10 | As loath to lose him, not your father's death; | As loath to lose him, not your Fathers death: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.18 | Incapable and shallow innocents, | Incapeable, and shallow Innocents, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.19 | You cannot guess who caused your father's death. | You cannot guesse who caus'd your Fathers death. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.30 | Yet from my dugs he drew not this deceit. | Yet from my dugges, he drew not this deceit. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.33 | I cannot think it. Hark! What noise is this? | I cannot thinke it. Hearke, what noise is this? |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.42 | Why wither not the leaves that want their sap? | Why wither not the leaues that want their sap? |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.48 | As I had title in thy noble husband. | As I had Title in thy Noble Husband: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.51 | But now two mirrors of his princely semblance | But now two Mirrors of his Princely semblance, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.62 | Ah, aunt, You wept not for our father's death. | Ah Aunt! you wept not for our Fathers death: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.66 | Give me no help in lamentation; | Giue me no helpe in Lamentation, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.67 | I am not barren to bring forth complaints. | I am not barren to bring forth complaints: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.83 | I for a Clarence weep, so doth not she; | I for a Clarence weepes, so doth not shee: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.84 | These babes for Clarence weep, and so do I; | These Babes for Clarence weepe, so do not they. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.85 | I for an Edward weep, so do not they. | |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.103 | But none can help our harms by wailing them. | But none can helpe our harmes by wayling them. |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.105 | I did not see your grace. Humbly on my knee | I did not see your Grace. Humbly on my knee, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.114 | Now cheer each other in each other's love. | Now cheere each other, in each others Loue: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.136 | To no apparent likelihood of breach, | To no apparant likely-hood of breach, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.138 | Therefore I say with noble Buckingham | Therefore I say with Noble Buckingham, |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.147 | For God sake let not us two stay at home; | For God sake let not vs two stay at home: |
Richard III | R3 II.ii.154 | Toward Ludlow then, for we'll not stay behind. | Toward London then, for wee'l not stay behinde. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.1.1 | Enter one Citizen at one door, and another at the | Enter one Citizen at one doore, and another at the |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.2 | I promise you, I scarcely know myself. | Cit. I promise you, I scarsely know my selfe: |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.6 | Enter another Citizen | Enter another Citizen. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.10 | No, no! By God's good grace his son shall reign. | No, no, by Gods good grace, his Son shall reigne. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.13 | Which, in his nonage, council under him, | Which in his nonage, counsell vnder him, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.15 | No doubt shall then, and till then, govern well. | No doubt shall then, and till then gouerne well. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.18 | Stood the state so? No, no, good friends, God wot! | Stood the State so? No, no, good friends, God wot |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.24 | Or by his father there were none at all; | Or by his Father there were none at all: |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.25 | For emulation who shall now be nearest | For emulation, who shall now be neerest, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.26 | Will touch us all too near, if God prevent not. | Will touch vs all too neere, if God preuent not. |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.29 | And were they to be ruled, and not to rule, | And were they to be rul'd, and not to rule, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.34 | When the sun sets, who doth not look for night? | When the Sun sets, who doth not looke for night? |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.39 | You cannot reason almost with a man | You cannot reason (almost) with a man, |
Richard III | R3 II.iii.40 | That looks not heavily and full of dread. | That lookes not heauily, and full of dread. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.2 | And at Northampton they do rest tonight; | And at Northampton they do rest to night: |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.6 | But I hear no. They say my son of York | But I heare no, they say my sonne of Yorke |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.8 | Ay, mother; but I would not have it so. | I Mother, but I would not haue it so. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.14 | And since, methinks, I would not grow so fast, | And since, me thinkes I would not grow so fast, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.16 | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold | Good faith, good faith, the saying did not hold |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.21 | And so no doubt he is, my gracious madam. | And so no doubt he is, my gracious Madam. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.23 | Now, by my troth, if I had been remembered, | Now by my troth, if I had beene remembred, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.34 | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. | If 'twere not she, I cannot tell who told me. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.36 | Good madam, be not angry with the child. | Good Madam, be not angry with the Childe. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.47 | Why or for what the nobles were committed | Why, or for what, the Nobles were committed, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.48 | Is all unknown to me, my gracious lord. | Is all vnknowne to me, my gracious Lord. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.50 | The tiger now hath seized the gentle hind; | The Tyger now hath seiz'd the gentle Hinde, |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.52 | Upon the innocent and aweless throne. | Vpon the innocent and awelesse Throne: |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.65 | Or let me die, to look on death no more! | Or let me dye, to looke on earth no more. |
Richard III | R3 II.iv.68.1 | You have no cause. | You haue no cause. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.4 | No, uncle; but our crosses on the way | No Vnkle, but our crosses on the way, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.8 | Hath not yet dived into the world's deceit; | Hath not yet diu'd into the Worlds deceit: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.9 | Nor more can you distinguish of a man | No more can you distinguish of a man, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.10 | Than of his outward show, which, God He knows, | Then of his outward shew, which God he knowes, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.14 | But looked not on the poison of their hearts. | But look'd not on the poyson of their hearts: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.16 | God keep me from false friends! – But they were none. | God keepe me from false Friends, / But they were none. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.22 | Fie, what a slug is Hastings that he comes not | Fie, what a Slug is Hastings, that he comes not |
Richard III | R3 III.i.23 | To tell us whether they will come or no! | To tell vs, whether they will come, or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.26 | On what occasion God He knows, not I, | On what occasion God he knowes, not I; |
Richard III | R3 III.i.39 | Anon expect him here; but if she be obdurate | Anon expect him here: but if she be obdurate |
Richard III | R3 III.i.42 | Of blessed sanctuary! Not for all this land | Of blessed Sanctuarie: not for all this Land, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.47 | You break not sanctuary in seizing him: | You breake not Sanctuarie, in seizing him: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.51 | This prince hath neither claimed it nor deserved it, | This Prince hath neyther claym'd it, nor deseru'd it, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.52 | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot have it. | And therefore, in mine opinion, cannot haue it. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.53 | Then, taking him from thence that is not there, | Then taking him from thence, that is not there, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.54 | You break no privilege nor charter there. | You breake no Priuiledge, nor Charter there: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.56 | But sanctuary children never till now. | But Sanctuarie children, ne're till now. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.68 | I do not like the Tower, of any place. | I doe not like the Tower, of any place: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.75 | But say, my lord, it were not registered, | But say, my Lord, it were not registred, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.87 | Death makes no conquest of this conqueror, | Death makes no Conquest of his Conqueror, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.88 | For now he lives in fame, though not in life. | For now he liues in Fame, though not in Life. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.95 | Now in good time, here comes the Duke of York. | Now in good time, heere comes the Duke of Yorke. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.96 | Richard of York, how fares our loving brother? | Richard of Yorke, how fares our Noble Brother? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.97 | Well, my dread lord – so must I call you now. | Well, my deare Lord, so must I call you now. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.101 | How fares our cousin, noble Lord of York? | How fares our Cousin, Noble Lord of Yorke? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.106 | O my fair cousin, I must not say so. | Oh my faire Cousin, I must not say so. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.113 | Of my kind uncle, that I know will give, | Of my kind Vnckle, that I know will giue, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.114 | And being but a toy, which is no grief to give. | And being but a Toy, which is no griefe to giue. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.117 | Ay, gentle cousin, were it light enough. | I, gentle Cousin, were it light enough. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.127 | Uncle, your grace knows how to bear with him. | Vnckle, your Grace knowes how to beare with him. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.128 | You mean, to bear me, not to bear with me. | You meane to beare me, not to beare with me: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.142 | I shall not sleep in quiet at the Tower. | I shall not sleepe in quiet at the Tower. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.146 | I fear no uncles dead. | I feare no Vnckles dead. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.147 | Nor none that live, I hope. | Nor none that liue, I hope. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.148 | An if they live, I hope I need not fear. | And if they liue, I hope I need not feare. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.152 | Was not incensed by his subtle mother | Was not incensed by his subtile Mother, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.154 | No doubt, no doubt. O, 'tis a parlous boy, | No doubt, no doubt: Oh 'tis a perillous Boy, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.160 | Thou know'st our reasons urged upon the way. | Thou know'st our reasons vrg'd vpon the way. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.161 | What think'st thou? Is it not an easy matter | What think'st thou? is it not an easie matter, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.163 | For the instalment of this noble Duke | For the installment of this Noble Duke |
Richard III | R3 III.i.166 | That he will not be won to aught against him. | That he will not be wonne to ought against him. |
Richard III | R3 III.i.167 | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not he? | What think'st thou then of Stanley? Will not hee? |
Richard III | R3 III.i.169 | Well then, no more but this: go, gentle Catesby, | Well then, no more but this: / Goe gentle Catesby, |
Richard III | R3 III.i.178 | And give us notice of his inclination; | And giue vs notice of his inclination: |
Richard III | R3 III.i.182 | His ancient knot of dangerous adversaries | His ancient Knot of dangerous Aduersaries |
Richard III | R3 III.i.191 | Now, my lord, what shall we do if we perceive | Now, my Lord, / What shall wee doe, if wee perceiue |
Richard III | R3 III.i.192 | Lord Hastings will not yield to our complots? | Lord Hastings will not yeeld to our Complots? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.2 | (within) Who knocks? | Who knockes? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.6 | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleep these tedious nights? | Cannot my Lord Stanley sleepe these tedious /Nights? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.8 | First, he commends him to your noble self. | First, he commends him to your Noble selfe. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.15 | Therefore he sends to know your lordship's pleasure, | Therefore he sends to know your Lordships pleasure, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.17 | And with all speed post with him toward the north | And with all speed post with him toward the North, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.20 | Bid him not fear the separated council. | Bid him not feare the seperated Councell: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.21 | His honour and myself are at the one, | His Honor and my selfe are at the one, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.23 | Where nothing can proceed that toucheth us | Where nothing can proceede, that toucheth vs, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.24 | Whereof I shall not have intelligence. | Whereof I shall not haue intelligence: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.30 | And make pursuit where he did mean no chase. | And make pursuit, where he did meane no chase. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.35 | Many good morrows to my noble lord! | Many good morrowes to my Noble Lord. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.51 | Indeed I am no mourner for that news, | Indeed I am no mourner for that newes, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.55 | God knows I will not do it, to the death! | God knowes I will not doe it, to the death. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.61 | I'll send some packing that yet think not on't. | Ile send some packing, that yet thinke not on't. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.63 | When men are unprepared and look not for it. | When men are vnprepar'd, and looke not for it. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.67 | As thou and I, who, as thou know'st are dear | As thou and I, who (as thou know'st) are deare |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.71 | I know they do, and I have well deserved it. | I know they doe, and I haue well deseru'd it. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.76 | I do not like these several councils, I. | I doe not like these seuerall Councels, I. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.79 | Was it so precious to me as 'tis now. | Was it so precious to me, as 'tis now: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.80 | Think you, but that I know our state secure, | Thinke you, but that I know our state secure, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.84 | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust; | And they indeed had no cause to mistrust: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.95 | How now, Hastings! How goes the world with thee? | How now, Sirrha? how goes the World with thee? |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.97 | I tell thee, man, 'tis better with me now | I tell thee man, 'tis better with me now, |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.98 | Than when I met thee last where now we meet. | Then when thou met'st me last, where now we meet: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.101 | But now I tell thee – keep it to thyself – | But now I tell thee (keepe it to thy selfe) |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.104 | God hold it, to your honour's good content! | God hold it, to your Honors good content. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.106 | I thank your honour. | I thanke your Honor. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.107 | Well met, my lord. I am glad to see your honour. | Well met, my Lord, I am glad to see your Honor. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.114 | Your honour hath no shriving work in hand. | Your Honor hath no shriuing worke in hand. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.118 | I do, my lord, but long I shall not stay there. | I doe, my Lord, but long I cannot stay there: |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.120 | Nay, like enough, for I stay dinner there. | Nay like enough, for I stay Dinner there. |
Richard III | R3 III.ii.121 | And supper too, although thou know'st it not. | And Supper too, although thou know'st it not. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.1.2 | Rivers, Grey, and Vaughan to death at Pomfret | the Nobles to death at Pomfret. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.5 | A knot you are of damned blood-suckers. | A Knot you are, of damned Blood-suckers. |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.9 | Fatal and ominous to noble peers! | Fatall and ominous to Noble Peeres: |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.14 | Now Margaret's curse is fallen upon our heads, | Now Margarets Curse is falne vpon our Heads, |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.19 | To hear her prayers for them, as now for us! | To heare her prayer for them, as now for vs: |
Richard III | R3 III.iii.22 | Which, as Thou know'st, unjustly must be spilt. | Which, as thou know'st, vniustly must be spilt. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.1.2 | Norfolk, Ratcliffe, Lovel, with others, at a table | Norfolke, Ratcliffe, Louell, with others, at a Table. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.1 | Now, noble peers, the cause why we are met | Now Noble Peeres, the cause why we are met, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.5 | It is, and wants but nomination. | It is, and wants but nomination. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.7 | Who knows the Lord Protector's mind herein? | Who knowes the Lord Protectors mind herein? |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.8 | Who is most inward with the noble Duke? | Who is most inward with the Noble Duke? |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.9 | Your grace, we think, should soonest know his mind. | Your Grace, we thinke, should soonest know his minde. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.10 | We know each other's faces; for our hearts, | We know each others Faces: for our Hearts, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.11 | He knows no more of mine than I of yours; | He knowes no more of mine, then I of yours, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.14 | I thank his grace, I know he loves me well; | I thanke his Grace, I know he loues me well: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.16 | I have not sounded him, nor he delivered | I haue not sounded him, nor he deliuer'd |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.18 | But you, my honourable lords, may name the time, | But you, my Honorable Lords, may name the time, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.22 | My noble lords and cousins all, good morrow. | My Noble Lords, and Cousins all, good morrow: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.24 | My absence doth neglect no great design | My absence doth neglect no great designe, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.26 | Had you not come upon your cue, my lord, | Had you not come vpon your Q my Lord, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.27 | William Lord Hastings had pronounced your part – | William, Lord Hastings, had pronounc'd your part; |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.29 | Than my Lord Hastings no man might be bolder. | Then my Lord Hastings, no man might be bolder, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.30 | His lordship knows me well, and loves me well. | His Lordship knowes me well, and loues me well. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.42 | We have not yet set down this day of triumph. | We haue not yet set downe this day of Triumph: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.44 | For I myself am not so well provided | For I my selfe am not so well prouided, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.53 | For by his face straight shall you know his heart. | For by his Face straight shall you know his Heart. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.56 | Marry, that with no man here he is offended; | Mary, that with no man here he is offended: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.58 | I pray God he be not, I say. | |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.73 | If they have done this deed, my noble lord – | If they haue done this deed, my Noble Lord. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.76 | Off with his head! Now by Saint Paul I swear | Off with his Head; now by Saint Paul I sweare, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.77 | I will not dine until I see the same! | I will not dine, vntill I see the same. |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.80 | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me! | Woe, woe for England, not a whit for me, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.87 | O, now I need the priest that spake to me! | O now I need the Priest, that spake to me: |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.88 | I now repent I told the pursuivant, | I now repent I told the Pursuiuant, |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.92 | O Margaret, Margaret, now thy heavy curse | Oh Margaret, Margaret, now thy heauie Curse |
Richard III | R3 III.iv.100 | Ready with every nod to tumble down | Readie with euery Nod to tumble downe, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.20 | God and our innocence defend and guard us! | God and our Innocencie defend, and guard vs. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.22 | Here is the head of that ignoble traitor, | Here is the Head of that ignoble Traytor, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.35 | Were't not that by great preservation | Wert not, that by great preseruation |
Richard III | R3 III.v.46 | Now fair befall you! He deserved his death, | Now faire befall you, he deseru'd his death, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.51 | Yet had not we determined he should die | Yet had we not determin'd he should dye, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.53 | Which now the loving haste of these our friends, | Which now the louing haste of these our friends, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.63 | And do not doubt, right noble princes both, | And doe not doubt, right Noble Princes both, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.86 | Of that insatiate Edward, noble York, | Of that insatiate Edward; Noble Yorke, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.89 | Found that the issue was not his begot; | Found, that the Issue was not his begot: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.91 | Being nothing like the noble duke my father. | Being nothing like the Noble Duke, my Father: |
Richard III | R3 III.v.93 | Because, my lord, you know my mother lives. | Because, my Lord, you know my Mother liues. |
Richard III | R3 III.v.94 | Doubt not, my lord, I'll play the orator | Doubt not, my Lord, Ile play the Orator, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.105 | Now will I go to take some privy order | Now will I goe to take some priuie order, |
Richard III | R3 III.v.107 | And to give notice that no manner of person | And to giue order, that no manner person |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.11 | That cannot see this palpable device? | that cannot see this palpable deuice? |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.12 | Yet who's so bold but says he sees it not? | Yet who so bold, but sayes he sees it not? |
Richard III | R3 III.vi.13 | Bad is the world, and all will come to naught | Bad is the World, and all will come to nought, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.1 | How now, how now? What say the citizens? | How now, how now, what say the Citizens? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.2 | Now, by the holy Mother of our Lord, | Now by the holy Mother of our Lord, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.3 | The citizens are mum, say not a word. | The Citizens are mum, say not a word. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.11 | His resemblance, being not like the Duke. | And his resemblance, being not like the Duke. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.14 | Both in your form and nobleness of mind; | Both in your forme, and Noblenesse of Minde: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.18 | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose | Indeed, left nothing fitting for your purpose, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.24 | No, so God help me, they spake not a word, | No, so God helpe me, they spake not a word, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.29 | His answer was, the people were not used | His answer was, the people were not vsed |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.33 | But nothing spoke in warrant from himself. | But nothing spoke, in warrant from himselfe. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.42 | What tongueless blocks were they! Would not they speak? | What tongue-lesse Blockes were they, / Would they not speake? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.43 | Will not the Mayor then and his brethren come? | Will not the Maior then, and his Brethren, come? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.45 | Be not you spoke with but by mighty suit; | Be not you spoke with, but by mightie suit: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.49 | And be not easily won to our requests. | And be not easily wonne to our requests, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.53 | No doubt we'll bring it to a happy issue. | No doubt we bring it to a happie issue. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.54 | Go, go, up to the leads! The Lord Mayor knocks. | Go, go vp to the Leads, the Lord Maior knocks. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.56 | I think the Duke will not be spoke withal. | I thinke the Duke will not be spoke withall. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.57 | Now, Catesby, what says your lord to my request? | Buck. Now Catesby, what sayes your Lord to my request? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.58 | He doth entreat your grace, my noble lord, | He doth entreat your Grace, my Noble Lord, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.62 | And in no worldly suits would he be moved | And in no Worldly suites would he be mou'd, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.67 | No less importing than our general good, | No lesse importing then our generall good, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.70 | Ah ha, my lord! This prince is not an Edward. | Ah ha, my Lord, this Prince is not an Edward, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.71 | He is not lulling on a lewd love-bed, | He is not lulling on a lewd Loue-Bed, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.73 | Not dallying with a brace of courtesans, | Not dallying with a Brace of Curtizans, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.75 | Not sleeping, to engross his idle body, | Not sleeping, to engrosse his idle Body, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.79 | But sure I fear we shall not win him to it. | But sure I feare we shall not winne him to it. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.82.1 | Now, Catesby, what says his grace? | Now Catesby, what sayes his Grace? |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.85 | His grace not being warned thereof before. | His Grace not being warn'd thereof before: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.86 | He fears, my lord, you mean no good to him. | He feares, my Lord, you meane no good to him. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.87 | Sorry I am my noble cousin should | Sorry I am, my Noble Cousin should |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.88 | Suspect me that I mean no good to him. | Suspect me, that I meane no good to him: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.98 | True ornaments to know a holy man. | True Ornaments to know a holy man. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.103 | My lord, there needs no such apology. | My Lord, there needes no such Apologie: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.112 | And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. | And that you come to reprehend my ignorance. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.116 | Know then it is your fault that you resign | Know then, it is your fault, that you resigne |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.124 | This noble isle doth want her proper limbs; | The Noble Ile doth want his proper Limmes: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.126 | Her royal stock graft with ignoble plants, | His Royall Stock grafft with ignoble Plants, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.132 | Not as Protector, steward, substitute, | Not as Protector, Steward, Substitute, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.133 | Or lowly factor for another's gain; | Or lowly Factor, for anothers gaine; |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.140 | I cannot tell if to depart in silence | I cannot tell, if to depart in silence, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.143 | If not to answer, you might haply think | If not to answer, you might haply thinke, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.144 | Tongue-tied ambition, not replying, yielded | Tongue-ty'd Ambition, not replying, yeelded |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.151 | And then, in speaking, not to incur the last – | And then in speaking, not to incurre the last, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.161 | Being a bark to brook no mighty sea, | Being a Barke to brooke no mightie Sea; |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.164 | But, God be thanked, there is no need of me, | But God be thank'd, there is no need of me, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.169 | And make, no doubt, us happy by his reign. | And make (no doubt) vs happy by his Reigne. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.177 | So say we too, but not by Edward's wife; | So say we too, but not by Edwards Wife: |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.185 | Even in the afternoon of her best days, | Euen in the after-noone of her best dayes, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.196 | If not to bless us and the land withal, | If not to blesse vs and the Land withall, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.197 | Yet to draw forth your noble ancestry | Yet to draw forth your Noble Ancestrie |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.201 | Refuse not, mighty lord, this proffered love. | Refuse not, mightie Lord, this proffer'd loue. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.205 | I do beseech you take it not amiss, | I doe beseech you take it not amisse, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.206 | I cannot nor I will not yield to you. | I cannot, nor I will not yeeld to you. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.209 | As well we know your tenderness of heart | As well we know your tendernesse of heart, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.211 | Which we have noted in you to your kindred | Which we haue noted in you to your Kindred, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.213 | Yet know, whe'er you accept our suit or no, | Yet know, where you accept our suit, or no, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.218 | Come, citizens, Zounds! I'll entreat no more. | Come Citizens, we will entreat no more. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.219 | O, do not swear, my lord of Buckingham. | |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.223 | Call them again. I am not made of stone, | Call them againe, I am not made of Stones, |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.228 | To bear her burden, whe'er I will or no, | To beare her burthen, where I will or no. |
Richard III | R3 III.vii.234 | For God doth know, and you may partly see, | For God doth know, and you may partly see, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.1.4 | young daughter, at another door | |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.3 | Now, for my life, she's wandering to the Tower | Now, for my Life, shee's wandring to the Tower, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.8 | No farther than the Tower, and, as I guess, | No farther then the Tower, and as I guesse, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.16 | I may not suffer you to visit them; | I may not suffer you to visit them, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.26 | No, madam, no! I may not leave it so: | No, Madame, no; I may not leaue it so: |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.38 | O Dorset, speak not to me, get thee gone! | O Dorset, speake not to me, get thee gone, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.40 | Thy mother's name is ominous to children. | Thy Mothers Name is ominous to Children. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.46 | Nor mother, wife, nor England's counted Queen. | Nor Mother, Wife, nor Englands counted Queene. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.51 | Be not ta'en tardy by unwise delay. | Be not ta'ne tardie by vnwise delay. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.61 | Anointed let me be with deadly venom | Anoynted let me be with deadly Venome, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.63 | Go, go, poor soul! I envy not thy glory. | Goe, goe, poore soule, I enuie not thy glory, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.64 | To feed my humour wish thyself no harm. | To feed my humor, wish thy selfe no harme. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.65 | No? Why? When he that is my husband now | No: why? When he that is my Husband now, |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.86 | And will, no doubt, shortly be rid of me. | And will (no doubt) shortly be rid of me. |
Richard III | R3 IV.i.88 | No more than with my soul I mourn for yours. | No more, then with my soule I mourne for yours. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.8 | Ah, Buckingham, now do I play the touch, | Ah Buckingham, now doe I play the Touch, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.10 | Young Edward lives. Think now what I would say. | Young Edward liues, thinke now what I would speake. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.13 | Why, so you are, my thrice -renowned lord. | Why so you are, my thrice-renowned Lord. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.15.1 | True, noble prince. | True, Noble Prince. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.16 | That Edward still should live true noble prince! | That Edward still should liue true Noble Prince. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.17 | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. | Cousin, thou wast not wont to be so dull. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.20 | What sayest thou now? Speak suddenly, be brief. | What say'st thou now? speake suddenly, be briefe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.29 | And unrespective boys. None are for me | And vnrespectiue Boyes: none are for me, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.34 | Know'st thou not any whom corrupting gold | Know'st thou not any, whom corrupting Gold |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.36 | I know a discontented gentleman | I know a discontented Gentleman, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.37 | Whose humble means match not his haughty spirit. | Whose humble meanes match not his haughtie spirit: |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.39 | And will, no doubt, tempt him to anything. | And will (no doubt) tempt him to any thing. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.41 | I partly know the man. Go call him hither, boy. | I partly know the man: goe call him hither, / Boy. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.43 | No more shall be the neighbour to my counsels. | No more shall be the neighbor to my counsailes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.45 | And stops he now for breath? Well, be it so. | And stops he now for breath? Well, be it so. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.46.1 | How now, Lord Stanley? What's the news? | How now, Lord Stanley, what's the newes? |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.46.2 | Know, my loving lord, | Know my louing Lord, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.54 | The boy is foolish, and I fear not him. | The Boy is foolish, and I feare not him. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.64 | Tear-falling pity dwells not in this eye. | Teare-falling Pittie dwells not in this Eye. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.79 | There is no more but so; say it is done, | There is no more but so: say it is done, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.88 | For which your honour and your faith is pawned, | For which your Honor and your Faith is pawn'd, |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.99 | How chance the prophet could not at that time | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.106 | I should not live long after I saw Richmond. | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.115 | I am not in the giving vein today. | |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.117 | Thou troublest me; I am not in the vein. | Thou troublest me, I am not in the vaine. |
Richard III | R3 IV.ii.121 | To Brecknock, while my fearful head is on! | To Brecnock, while my fearefull Head is on. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.1 | The tyrannous and bloody act is done, | The tyrannous and bloodie Act is done, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.10 | ‘ Thus, thus,’ quoth Forrest, ‘ girdling one another | Thus, thus (quoth Forrest) girdling one another |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.11 | Within their alablaster innocent arms. | Within their Alablaster innocent Armes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.21 | They could not speak; and so I left them both, | They could not speake, and so I left them both, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.30 | But where, to say the truth, I do not know. | But where (to say the truth) I do not know. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.40 | Now, for I know the Britain Richmond aims | Now for I know the Britaine Richmond aymes |
Richard III | R3 IV.iii.42 | And by that knot looks proudly on the crown, | And by that knot lookes proudly on the Crowne, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.1 | So now prosperity begins to mellow | So now prosperity begins to mellow, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.12 | And be not fixed in doom perpetual, | And be not fixt in doome perpetuall, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.30 | Unlawfully made drunk with innocents' blood! | Vnlawfully made drunke with innocent blood. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.33 | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them here. | Then would I hide my bones, not rest them heere, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.59 | O Harry's wife, triumph not in my woes! | Oh Harries wife, triumph not in my woes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.62 | And now I cloy me with beholding it. | And now I cloy me with beholding it. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.66 | Matched not the high perfection of my loss. | Matcht not the high perfection of my losse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.92 | Where is thy husband now? Where be thy brothers? | Where is thy Husband now? Where be thy Brothers? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.97 | Decline all this, and see what now thou art: | Decline all this, and see what now thou art. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.102 | For she that scorned at me, now scorned of me; | For she that scorn'd at me, now scorn'd of me: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.103 | For she being feared of all, now fearing one; | For she being feared of all, now fearing one: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.104 | For she commanding all, obeyed of none. | For she commanding all, obey'd of none. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.107 | Having no more but thought of what thou wast, | Hauing no more but Thought of what thou wast. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.109 | Thou didst usurp my place, and dost thou not | Thou didst vsurpe my place, and dost thou not |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.111 | Now thy proud neck bears half my burdened yoke, | Now thy proud Necke, beares halfe my burthen'd yoke, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.131 | Help nothing else, yet do they ease the heart. | Helpe nothing els, yet do they ease the hart. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.132 | If so, then be not tongue-tied: go with me, | If so then, be not Tongue-ty'd: go with me, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.150 | Let not the heavens hear these tell-tale women | Let not the Heauens heare these Tell-tale women |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.151 | Rail on the Lord's anointed. Strike, I say! | Raile on the Lords Annointed. Strike I say. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.159 | That cannot brook the accent of reproof. | That cannot brooke the accent of reproofe. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.160.2 | Do then, but I'll not hear. | Do then, but Ile not heare. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.164 | God knows, in torment and in agony. | (God knowes) in torment and in agony. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.165 | And came I not at last to comfort you? | And came I not at last to comfort you? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.166 | No, by the Holy Rood, thou know'st it well, | No by the holy Rood, thou know'st it well, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.176 | Faith, none, but Humphrey Hour, that called your grace | Faith none, but Humfrey Hower, / That call'd your Grace |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.179 | Let me march on and not offend you, madam. | Let me march on, and not offend you Madam. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.200 | I have no more sons of the royal blood | I haue no more sonnes of the Royall Blood |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.202 | They shall be praying nuns, not weeping queens; | They shall be praying Nunnes, not weeping Queenes: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.203 | And therefore level not to hit their lives. | And therefore leuell not to hit their liues. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.211 | I will confess she was not Edward's daughter. | I will confesse she was not Edwards daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.212 | Wrong not her birth; she is a royal princess. | Wrong not her Byrth, she is a Royall Princesse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.213 | To save her life, I'll say she is not so. | To saue her life, Ile say she is not so. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.217 | No, to their lives ill friends were contrary. | No, to their liues, ill friends were contrary. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.227 | No doubt the murderous knife was dull and blunt | No doubt the murd'rous Knife was dull and blunt, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.231 | My tongue should to thy ears not name my boys | My tongue should to thy eares not name my Boyes, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.247 | Tell me, what state, what dignity, what honour | Tell me, what State, what Dignity, what Honor, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.256 | Then know that from my soul I love thy daughter. | Then know, That from my Soule, I loue thy Daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.262 | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning. | Be not so hasty to confound my meaning: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.279 | If this inducement move her not to love, | If this inducement moue her not to loue, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.280 | Send her a letter of thy noble deeds: | Send her a Letter of thy Noble deeds: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.284 | You mock me, madam; this is not the way | You mocke me Madam, this not the way |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.285.2 | There is no other way, | There is no other way, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.287 | And not be Richard that hath done all this. | And not be Richard, that hath done all this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.289 | Nay, then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee, | Nay then indeed she cannot choose but hate thee |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.291 | Look what is done cannot be now amended. | Looke what is done, cannot be now amended: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.309 | I cannot make you what amends I would; | I cannot make you what amends I would, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.341 | That God, the law, my honour, and her love | That God, the Law, my Honor, and her Loue, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.360 | Plain and not honest is too harsh a style. | Plaine and not honest, is too harsh a style. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.362 | O no, my reasons are too deep and dead – | O no, my Reasons are too deepe and dead, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.364 | Harp not on that string, madam; that is past. | Harpe not on that string Madam, that is past. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.366 | Now, by my George, my Garter, and my crown – | Now by my George, my Garter, and my Crowne. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.367 | Profaned, dishonoured, and the third usurped. | Prophan'd, dishonor'd, and the third vsurpt. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.368.2 | By nothing, for this is no oath. | By nothing, for this is no Oath: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.369 | The George, profaned, hath lost his lordly honour; | Thy George prophan'd, hath lost his Lordly Honor; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.373 | Swear then by something that thou hast not wronged. | Sweare then by something, that thou hast not wrong'd. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.375.1 | Now by the world – | Now by the World. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.376.2 | Thy life hath it dishonoured. | Thy life hath it dishonor'd. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.380 | Thou hadst not broken, nor my brothers died. | Thou had'st not broken, nor my Brothers died. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.382 | Th' imperial metal, circling now thy head, | Th' Imperiall mettall, circling now thy head, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.385 | Which now, two tender bedfellows for dust, | Which now two tender Bed-fellowes for dust, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.387.1 | What canst thou swear by now? | What can'st thou sweare by now. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.395 | Swear not by time to come, for that thou hast | Sweare not by time to come, for that thou hast |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.401 | Day, yield me not thy light, nor, night, thy rest! | Day, yeeld me not thy light; nor Night, thy rest. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.405 | I tender not thy beauteous princely daughter! | I tender not thy beautious Princely daughter. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.410 | It cannot be avoided but by this; | It cannot be auoyded, but by this: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.411 | It will not be avoided but by this. | It will not be auoyded, but by this. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.414 | Plead what I will be, not what I have been – | Pleade what I will be, not what I haue beene; |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.415 | Not my deserts, but what I will deserve; | Not my deserts, but what I will deserue: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.417 | And be not peevish-fond in great designs. | And be not peeuish found, in great Designes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.432 | How now? What news? | How now, what newes? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.440 | Some light-foot friend post to the Duke of Norfolk: | Some light-foot friend post to ye Duke of Norfolk: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.446 | Why stay'st thou here and go'st not to the Duke? | Why stay'st thou here, and go'st not to the Duke? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.457 | None good, my liege, to please you with the hearing, | None, good my Liege, to please you with ye hearing, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.458 | Nor none so bad but well may be reported. | Nor none so bad, but well may be reported. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.459 | Hoyday, a riddle! Neither good nor bad! | Hoyday, a Riddle, neither good nor bad: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.465 | I know not, mighty sovereign, but by guess. | I know not, mightie Soueraigne, but by guesse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.474 | Unless for that, my liege, I cannot guess. | Vnlesse for that, my Liege, I cannot guesse. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.476 | You cannot guess wherefore the Welshman comes. | You cannot guesse wherefore the Welchman comes. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.478 | No, my good lord; therefore mistrust me not. | No, my good Lord, therefore mistrust me not. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.481 | Are they not now upon the western shore, | Are they not now vpon the Westerne Shore, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.483 | No, my good lord, my friends are in the north. | No, my good Lord, my friends are in the North. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.484 | Cold friends to me! What do they in the north | Cold friends to me: what do they in the North, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.486 | They have not been commanded, mighty king. | They haue not been commanded, mighty King: |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.491.1 | I will not trust thee. | But Ile not trust thee. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.492 | You have no cause to hold my friendship doubtful. | You haue no cause to hold my friendship doubtfull, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.493 | I never was nor never will be false. | I neuer was, nor neuer will be false. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.498 | My gracious sovereign, now in Devonshire, | My gracious Soueraigne, now in Deuonshire, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.503 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.506 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.507 | Out on you, owls! Nothing but songs of death? | Out on ye, Owles, nothing but Songs of Death, |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.513.1 | No man knows whither. | No man knowes whither. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.518 | Enter another Messenger | Enter another Messenger. |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.524 | If they were his assistants, yea or no; | If they were his Assistants, yea, or no? |
Richard III | R3 IV.iv.529 | If not to fight with foreign enemies, | If not to fight with forraine Enemies, |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.9 | But, tell me, where is princely Richmond now? | But tell me, where is Princely Richmond now? |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.12 | Sir Walter Herbert, a renowned soldier, | Sir Walter Herbert, a renowned Souldier, |
Richard III | R3 IV.v.18 | If by the way they be not fought withal. | If by the way they be not fought withall. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.1 | Will not King Richard let me speak with him? | Will not King Richard let me speake with him? |
Richard III | R3 V.i.2 | No, my good lord; therefore be patient. | No my good Lord, therefore be patient. |
Richard III | R3 V.i.10 | This is All Souls' Day, fellow, is it not? | This is All-soules day (Fellow) is it not? |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.11 | Is now even in the centre of this isle, | Is now euen in the Centry of this Isle, |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.19 | I doubt not but his friends will turn to us. | I doubt not but his Friends will turne to vs. |
Richard III | R3 V.ii.20 | He hath no friends but what are friends for fear, | He hath no friends, but what are friends for fear, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.1.1 | Enter King Richard in arms, with Norfolk, Ratcliffe, | Enter King Richard in Armes with Norfolke, Ratcliffe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.4.1 | My Lord of Norfolk – | My Lord of Norfolke. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.5 | Norfolk, we must have knocks. Ha! Must we not? | Norfolke, we must haue knockes: / Ha, must we not? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.14 | Up with the tent! Come, noble gentlemen, | Vp with the Tent: Come Noble Gentlemen, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.17 | Let's lack no discipline, make no delay, | Let's lacke no Discipline, make no delay, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.34 | Where is Lord Stanley quartered, do you know? | Where is Lord Stanley quarter'd, do you know? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.36 | Which well I am assured I have not done, | (Which well I am assur'd I haue not done) |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.41 | And give him from me this most needful note. | And giue him from me, this most needfull Note. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.47.2 | Enter, to his tent, King Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolk, | Enter Richard, Ratcliffe, Norfolke, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.48.2 | I will not sup tonight. | I will not sup to night, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.53 | Good Norfolk, hie thee to thy charge; | Good Norfolke, hye thee to thy charge, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.56 | Stir with the lark tomorrow, gentle Norfolk. | Stir with the Larke to morrow, gentle Norfolk. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.65 | Look that my staves be sound and not too heavy. | Look that my Staues be sound, & not too heauy. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.68 | Saw'st thou the melancholy Lord Northumberland? | Saw'st the melancholly Lord Northumberland? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.73 | I have not that alacrity of spirit | I haue not that Alacrity of Spirit, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.74 | Nor cheer of mind that I was wont to have. | Nor cheere of Minde that I was wont to haue. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.82 | Be to thy person, noble father-in-law! | Be to thy Person, Noble Father in Law. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.83 | Tell me, how fares our loving mother? | Tell me, how fares our Noble Mother? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.92 | I, as I may – that which I would I cannot – | I, as I may, that which I would, I cannot, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.95 | But on thy side I may not be too forward, | But on thy side I may not be too forward, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.105 | I'll strive with troubled thoughts to take a nap, | Ile striue with troubled noise, to take a Nap, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.125 | When I was mortal, my anointed body | When I was mortall, my Annointed body |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.157 | Good angels guard thee from the boar's annoy! | Good Angels guard thee from the Boares annoy, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.162 | Now fills thy sleep with perturbations. | Now filles thy sleepe with perturbations, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.175 | But cheer thy heart and be thou not dismayed; | But cheere thy heart, and be thou not dismayde: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.178 | Give me another horse! Bind up my wounds! | Giue me another Horse, bind vp my Wounds: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.181 | The lights burn blue. It is now dead midnight. | The Lights burne blew. It is not dead midnight. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.183 | What do I fear? Myself? There's none else by. | What? do I feare my Selfe? There's none else by, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.185 | Is there a murderer here? No. Yes, I am. | Is there a Murtherer heere? No; Yes, I am: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.190 | O no! Alas, I rather hate myself | O no. Alas, I rather hate my Selfe, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.192 | I am a villain. Yet I lie, I am not. | I am a Vlllaine: yet I Lye, I am not. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.193 | Fool, of thyself speak well. Fool, do not flatter. | Foole, of thy Selfe speake well: Foole, do not flatter. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.201 | I shall despair. There is no creature loves me; | I shall dispaire, there is no Creature loues me; |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.202 | And if I die, no soul will pity me. | And if I die, no soule shall pittie me. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.204 | Find in myself no pity to myself? | Finde in my Selfe, no pittie to my Selfe. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.215.1 | No doubt, my lord. | |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.216 | Nay, good my lord, be not afraid of shadows. | Nay good my Lord, be not affraid of Shadows. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.221 | 'Tis not yet near day. Come, go with me. | 'Tis not yet neere day. Come go with me, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.272 | What said Northumberland as touching Richmond? | What said Northumberland as touching Richmond? |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.278.2 | Not I, my lord. | N t I my Lord. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.283.2 | The sun will not be seen today; | The Sun will not be seene to day, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.286 | Not shine today? Why, what is that to me | Not shine to day? Why, what is that to me |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.289.1 | Enter Norfolk | Enter Norfolke. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.297 | John Duke of Norfolk, Thomas Earl of Surrey, | Iohn Duke of Norfolke, Thomas Earle of Surrey, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.302 | This, and Saint George to boot! What think'st thou, Norfolk? | This, and Saint George to boote. / What think'st thou Norfolke. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.305 | ‘ Jockey of Norfolk, be not so bold, | Iockey of Norfolke, be not so bold, |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.309 | (Aside) Let not our babbling dreams affright our souls; | Let not our babling Dreames affright our soules: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.314 | If not to heaven, then hand in hand to hell. | If not to heauen, then hand in hand to Hell. |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.327 | Felt so much cold as over shoes in snow? | Felt so much cold, as ouer shooes in Snow: |
Richard III | R3 V.iii.334 | And not these bastard Britains, whom our fathers | And not these bastard Britaines, whom our Fathers |
Richard III | R3 V.iv.1 | Rescue, my Lord of Norfolk, rescue, rescue! | Rescue my Lord of Norfolke, / Rescue, Rescue: |
Richard III | R3 V.v.11 | Whither, if it please you, we may now withdraw us. | Whither (if you please) we may withdraw vs. |
Richard III | R3 V.v.13 | John Duke of Norfolk, Walter Lord Ferrers, | Iohn Duke of Norfolke, Walter Lord Ferris, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.22 | What traitor hears me, and says not amen? | What Traitor heares me, and sayes not Amen? |
Richard III | R3 V.v.29 | O, now let Richmond and Elizabeth, | O now, let Richmond and Elizabeth, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.38 | Let them not live to taste this land's increase | Let them not liue to taste this Lands increase, |
Richard III | R3 V.v.40 | Now civil wounds are stopped, peace lives again; | Now Ciuill wounds are stopp'd, Peace liues agen; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.1 | Gregory, on my word, we'll not carry coals. | GRegory: A my word wee'l not carry coales. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.2 | No. For then we should be colliers. | No, for then we should be Colliars. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.6 | But thou art not quickly moved to strike. | But thou art not quickly mou'd to strike. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.28 | 'tis known I am a pretty piece of flesh. | 'tis knowne I am a pretty peece of flesh. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.29 | 'Tis well thou art not fish; if thou hadst, thou | 'Tis well thou art not Fish: If thou had'st, thou |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.32 | Enter Abram and another Servingman | Enter two other Seruingmen. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.35 | Fear me not. | Feare me not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.36 | No, marry. I fear thee! | No marry: I feare thee. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.48 | No. | No. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.49 | No, sir, I do not bite my thumb at you, sir. But | No sir, I do not bite my Thumbe at you sir: but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.52 | Quarrel, sir? No, sir. | Quarrell sir? no sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.55 | No better. | No better? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.64 | Put up your swords. You know not what you do. | put vp your Swords, you know not what you do. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.75 | What noise is this? Give me my long sword, ho! | What noise is this? Giue me my long Sword ho. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.79 | Thou villain Capulet! – Hold me not. Let me go. | Thou villaine Capulet. Hold me not, let me go |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.80 | Thou shalt not stir one foot to seek a foe. | Thou shalt not stir a foote to seeke a Foe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.83 | Will they not hear? What, ho – you men, you beasts, | Will they not heare? What hoe, you Men, you Beasts, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.100 | And, Montague, come you this afternoon, | And Mountague come you this afternoone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.101 | To know our farther pleasure in this case, | To know our Fathers pleasure in this case: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.112 | Who nothing hurt withal, hissed him in scorn. | Who nothing hurt withall, hist him in scorne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.117 | Right glad I am he was not at this fray. | Right glad am I, he was not at this fray. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.127 | Which then most sought where most might not be found, | Which then most sought, wher most might not be found: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.129 | Pursued my humour, not pursuing his, | Pursued my Honour, not pursuing his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.143 | My noble uncle, do you know the cause? | My Noble Vncle doe you know the cause? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.144 | I neither know it nor can learn of him. | I neither know it, nor can learne of him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.148 | Is to himself – I will not say how true – | Is to himselfe (I will not say how true) |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.155 | We would as willingly give cure as know. | We would as willingly giue cure, as know. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.157 | I'll know his grievance, or be much denied. | Ile know his greeuance, or be much denide. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.164 | Not having that which having makes them short. | Not hauing that, which hauing, makes them short |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.170 | Should be so tyrannous and rough in proof! | Should be so tyrannous and rough in proofe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.174 | Yet tell me not, for I have heard it all. | Yet tell me not, for I haue heard it all: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.177 | O anything, of nothing first create! | O any thing, of nothing first created: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.181 | Still-waking sleep, that is not what it is! | Still waking sleepe, that is not what it is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.182 | This love feel I, that feel no love in this. | This loue feele I, that feele no loue in this. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.1 | Dost thou not laugh? | Doest thou not laugh? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.183.2 | No, coz, I rather weep. | No Coze, I rather weepe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.192 | Being vexed, a sea nourished with lovers' tears. | Being vext, a Sea nourisht with louing teares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.197 | Tut, I have lost myself. I am not here. | Tut I haue lost my selfe, I am not here, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.198 | This is not Romeo, he's some other where. | This is not Romeo, hee's some other where. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.200.2 | Groan! Why, no. | Grone, why no: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.208 | Well, in that hit you miss. She'll not be hit | Well in that hit you misse, sheel not be hit |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.212 | She will not stay the siege of loving terms, | Shee will not stay the siege of louing tearmes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.213 | Nor bide th' encounter of assailing eyes, | Nor bid th'incounter of assailing eyes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.214 | Nor ope her lap to saint-seducing gold. | Nor open her lap to Sainct-seducing Gold: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.224 | Do I live dead that live to tell it now. | Do I liue dead, that liue to tell it now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.232 | He that is strucken blind cannot forget | He that is strooken blind, cannot forget |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.235 | What doth her beauty serve but as a note | What doth her beauty serue but as a note, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.i.237 | Farewell. Thou canst not teach me to forget. | Farewell thou can'st not teach me to forget, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.2 | In penalty alike; and 'tis not hard, I think, | In penalty alike, and 'tis not hard I thinke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.4 | Of honourable reckoning are you both, | Of Honourable reckoning are you both, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.6 | But now, my lord, what say you to my suit? | But now my Lord, what say you to my sute? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.9 | She hath not seen the change of fourteen years, | Shee hath not seene the change of fourteene yeares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.33 | May stand in number, though in reckoning none. | May stand in number, though in reckning none. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.45 | Tut, man, one fire burns out another's burning. | Tut man, one fire burnes out anothers burning, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.46 | One pain is lessened by another's anguish. | One paine is lesned by anothers anguish: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.48 | One desperate grief cures with another's languish. | One desparate greefe, cures with anothers lauguish: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.54 | Not mad, but bound more than a madman is; | Not mad, but bound more then a mad man is: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.61 | Ay, if I know the letters and the language. | I, if I know the Letters and the Language. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.64 | Signor Martino and his wife and daughters. County Anselm | SEigneur Martino, and his wife and daughter: County Anselme |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.66 | Signor Placentio and his lovely nieces. Mercutio and his | Seigneur Placentio, and his louely Neeces: Mercutio and his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.68 | My fair niece Rosaline and Livia. Signor Valentio and | my faire Neece Rosaline, Liuia, Seigneur Valentio, & |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.77 | Now I'll tell you without asking. My master is | Now Ile tell you without asking. My maister is |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.78 | the great rich Capulet; and if you be not of the house of | the great rich Capulet, and if you be not of the house of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.93 | Tut, you saw her fair, none else being by, | Tut, you saw her faire, none else being by, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.98 | And she shall scant show well that now seems best. | And she shew scant shell, well, that now shewes best. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.ii.99 | I'll go along, no such sight to be shown, | Ile goe along, no such sight to be showne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.2 | Now, by my maidenhead at twelve year old, | Now by my Maidenhead, at twelue yeare old |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.5 | How now? who calls? | How now, who calls? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.11 | Thou knowest my daughter's of a pretty age. | Thou knowest my daughter's of a prety age. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.13.1 | She's not fourteen. | Shee's not fourteene. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.15 | She is not fourteen. How long is it now | shee's not fourteene. / How long is it now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.24 | 'Tis since the earthquake now eleven years; | 'Tis since the Earth-quake now eleuen yeares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.34 | Shake, quoth the dovehouse! 'Twas no need, I trow, | Shake quoth the Doue-house, 'twas no neede I trow |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.44 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ And, by my holidam, | wilt thou not Iule? And by my holy-dam, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.46 | To see now how a jest shall come about! | to see now how a Iest shall come about. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.48 | I never should forget it. ‘ Wilt thou not, Jule?’ quoth he, | I neuer should forget it: wilt thou not Iulet quoth he? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.50 | Enough of this. I pray thee hold thy peace. | Inough of this, I pray thee hold thy peace. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.51 | Yes, madam. Yet I cannot choose but laugh | Yes Madam, yet I cannot chuse but laugh, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.55 | A perilous knock. And it cried bitterly. | A perilous knock, and it cryed bitterly. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.58 | Wilt thou not, Jule?’ It stinted, and said ‘ Ay.’ | wilt thou not Iule? It stinted: and said I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.67 | It is an honour that I dream not of. | It is an houre that I dreame not of. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.68 | An honour! Were not I thine only nurse, | An houre, were not I thine onely Nurse, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.70 | Well, think of marriage now. Younger than you, | Well thinke of marriage now, yonger then you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.74 | That you are now a maid. Thus then in brief: | That you are now a Maide, thus then in briefe: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.78 | Verona's summer hath not such a flower. | Veronas Summer hath not such a flower. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.85 | And see how one another lends content. | And see how one another lends content: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.95 | By having him making yourself no less. | By hauing him, making your selfe no lesse. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.96 | No less? Nay, bigger! Women grow by men. | No lesse, nay bigger: women grow by men. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iii.99 | But no more deep will I endart mine eye | But no more deepe will I endart mine eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.4 | We'll have no Cupid hoodwinked with a scarf, | Weele haue no Cupid, hood winkt with a skarfe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.7 | Nor no without-book prologue, faintly spoke | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.11 | Give me a torch. I am not for this ambling. | Giue me a Torch, I am not for this ambling. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.14 | Not I, believe me. You have dancing shoes | Not I beleeue me, you haue dancing shooes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.16 | So stakes me to the ground I cannot move. | So stakes me to the ground, I cannot moue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.21 | I cannot bound a pitch above dull woe. | I cannot bound a pitch aboue dull woe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.33 | Come, knock and enter; and no sooner in | Come knocke and enter, and no sooner in, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.44.1 | Nay, that's not so. | Nay that's not so. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.49.1 | But 'tis no wit to go. | But 'tis no wit to go. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.55 | In shape no bigger than an agate stone | in shape no bigger then Agat-stone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.58 | Over men's noses as they lie asleep. | ouer mens noses as they lie asleepe: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.68 | Not half so big as a round little worm | not halfe so bigge as a round little Worme, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.77 | Sometime she gallops o'er a courtier's nose, | Sometime she gallops ore a Courtiers nose, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.80 | Tickling a parson's nose as 'a lies asleep; | tickling a Parsons nose as a lies asleepe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.81 | Then he dreams of another benefice. | then he dreames of another Benefice. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.85 | Of healths five fathom deep; and then anon | Of Healths fiue Fadome deepe, and then anon |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.96.1 | Thou talkest of nothing. | Thou talk'st of nothing. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.98 | Begot of nothing but vain fantasy; | Begot of nothing, but vaine phantasie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.iv.101 | Even now the frozen bosom of the North, | Euen now the frozen bosome of the North: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.1 | Where's Potpan, that he helps not | Where's Potpan, that he helpes not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.14 | We cannot be here and there too. | We cannot be here and there too, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.20 | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, | Will now deny to dance? She that makes dainty, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.21 | She, I'll swear, hath corns. Am I come near ye now? | She Ile sweare hath Cornes: am I come neare ye now? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.33 | How long is't now since last yourself and I | How long 'ist now since last your selfe and I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.35 | What, man? 'Tis not so much, 'tis not so much. | What man: 'tis not so much, 'tis not so much, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.43.2 | I know not, sir. | I know not sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.48 | So shows a snowy dove trooping with crows | So shewes a Snowy Doue trooping with Crowes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.52 | Did my heart love till now? Forswear it, sight! | Did my heart loue till now, forsweare it sight, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.58 | Now, by the stock and honour of my kin, | Now by the stocke and Honour of my kin, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.59 | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. | To strike him dead I hold it not a sin. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.60 | Why, how now, kinsman? Wherefore storm you so? | Why how now kinsman, / Wherefore storme you so? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.69 | I would not for the wealth of all this town | I would not for the wealth of all the towne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.71 | Therefore be patient; take no note of him. | Therfore be patient, take no note of him, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.76.1 | I'll not endure him. | Ile not endure him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.79 | You'll not endure him! God shall mend my soul! | Youle not endure him, God shall mend my soule, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.84 | This trick may chance to scathe you. I know what. | This tricke may chance to scath you, I know what, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.92 | Now seeming sweet, convert to bitterest gall. | Now seeming sweet, conuert to bitter gall. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.101 | Have not saints lips, and holy palmers too? | Haue not Saints lips, and holy Palmers too? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.105 | Saints do not move, though grant for prayers' sake. | Saints do not moue, / Though grant for prayers sake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.106 | Then move not while my prayer's effect I take. | Then moue not while my prayers effect I take: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.121 | Nay, gentlemen, prepare not to be gone. | Nay Gentlemen prepare not to be gone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.130 | What's he that now is going out of door? | What's he that now is going out of doore? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.132 | What's he that follows here, that would not dance? | What's he that follows here that would not dance? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.133 | I know not. | I know not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.139 | Too early seen unknown, and known too late! | Too early seene, vnknowne, and knowne too late, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.142.2 | A rhyme I learnt even now | A rime, I learne euen now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ I.v.143.2 | Anon, anon! | Anon, anon: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.1 | Now old desire doth in his deathbed lie, | Now old desire doth in his death bed lie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.4 | With tender Juliet matched, is now not fair. | With tender Iuliet matcht, is now not faire. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.5 | Now Romeo is beloved and loves again, | Now Romeo is beloued, and Loues againe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.chorus.9 | Being held a foe, he may not have access | Being held a foe, he may not haue accesse |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.10 | Cry but ‘ Ay me!’ Pronounce but ‘ love ’ and ‘ dove.’ | Cry me but ay me, Prouant, but Loue and day, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.15 | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moveth not. | He heareth not, he stirreth not, he moueth not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.23 | This cannot anger him. 'Twould anger him | This cannot anger him, t'would anger him |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.33 | If love be blind, love cannot hit the mark. | If Loue be blind, Loue cannot hit the marke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.34 | Now will he sit under a medlar tree | Now will he sit vnder a Medler tree, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.i.42 | To seek him here that means not to be found. | to seeke him here / That meanes not to be found. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.7 | Be not her maid, since she is envious. | Be not her Maid since she is enuious, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.9 | And none but fools do wear it. Cast it off. | And none but fooles do weare it, cast it off: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.12 | She speaks. Yet she says nothing. What of that? | She speakes, yet she sayes nothing, what of that? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.14 | I am too bold. 'Tis not to me she speaks. | I am too bold 'tis not to me she speakes: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.22 | That birds would sing and think it were not night. | That Birds would sing, and thinke it were not night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.35 | Or, if thou wilt not, be but sworn my love, | Or if thou wilt not, be but sworne my Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.36 | And I'll no longer be a Capulet. | And Ile no longer be a Capulet. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.39 | Thou art thyself, though not a Montague. | Thou art thy selfe, though not a Mountague, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.40 | What's Montague? It is nor hand nor foot | What's Mountague? it is nor hand nor foote, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.41 | Nor arm nor face nor any other part | Nor arme, nor face, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.45 | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo called, | So Romeo would, were he not Romeo cal'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.48 | And for thy name, which is no part of thee, | And for thy name which is no part of thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.54 | I know not how to tell thee who I am. | I know not how to tell thee who I am: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.58 | My ears have yet not drunk a hundred words | My eares haue yet not drunke a hundred words |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.59 | Of thy tongue's uttering, yet I know the sound. | Of thy tongues vttering, yet I know the sound. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.60 | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? | Art thou not Romeo, and a Montague? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.67 | For stony limits cannot hold love out, | For stony limits cannot hold Loue out, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.69 | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. | Therefore thy kinsmen are no stop to me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.74 | I would not for the world they saw thee here. | I would not for the world they saw thee here. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.82 | I am no pilot; yet, wert thou as far | I am no Pylot, yet wert thou as far |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.85 | Thou knowest the mask of night is on my face, | Thou knowest the maske of night is on my face, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.90 | Dost thou love me? I know thou wilt say ‘ Ay.’ | Doest thou Loue? I know thou wilt say I, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.94 | If thou dost love, pronounce it faithfully. | If thou dost Loue, pronounce it faithfully: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.97 | So thou wilt woo. But else, not for the world. | So thou wilt wooe: But else not for the world. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.105 | And not impute this yielding to light love, | And not impute this yeelding to light Loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.109 | O, swear not by the moon, th' inconstant moon, | O sweare not by the Moone, th'inconstant Moone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.112.2 | Do not swear at all. | Do not sweare at all: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.116 | Well, do not swear. Although I joy in thee, | Well do not sweare, although I ioy in thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.117 | I have no joy of this contract tonight. | I haue no ioy of this contract to night, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.136 | I hear some noise within. Dear love, adieu! | I heare some noyse within deare Loue adue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.137 | Anon, good Nurse! – Sweet Montague, be true. | Anon good Nurse, sweet Mountague be true: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.143 | If that thy bent of love be honourable, | If that thy bent of Loue be Honourable, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.150 | I come, anon – But if thou meanest not well, | I come, anon: but if thou meanest not well, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.160 | Bondage is hoarse and may not speak aloud, | Bondage is hoarse, and may not speake aloud, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.169 | I will not fail. 'Tis twenty years till then. | I will not faile, 'tis twenty yeares till then, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.177 | And yet no farther than a wanton's bird, | And yet no further then a wantons Bird, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.ii.188 | The grey-eyed morn smiles on the frowning night, | The gray ey'd morne smiles on the frowning night. Checkring the Easterne Cloudes with streaks of light: And fleckled darknesse like a drunkard reeles. From forth daies path. and Titans burning wheeles: Now ere the Sun aduance his burning eye. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.1 | Now, ere the sun advance his burning eye | The gray ey'd morne smiles on the frowning night, / Checkring the Easterne Cloudes with streaks of light: / And fleckled darknesse like a drunkard reeles, / From forth daies path, and Titans burning wheeles: / Now ere the Sun aduance his burning eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.10 | None but for some, and yet all different. | None but for some, and yet all different. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.13 | For naught so vile that on the earth doth live | For nought so vile, that on the earth doth liue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.15 | Nor aught so good but, strained from that fair use, | Nor ought so good, but strain'd from that faire vse, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.37 | Or if not so, then here I hit it right –, | Or if not so, then here I hit it right. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.38 | Our Romeo hath not been in bed tonight. | Our Romeo hath not beene in bed to night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.41 | With Rosaline, my ghostly father? No. | With Rosaline, my ghostly Father? No, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.49 | I bear no hatred, blessed man, for, lo, | I beare no hatred, blessed man: for loe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.53 | Then plainly know my heart's dear love is set | Then plainly know my hearts deare Loue is set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.64 | Not truly in their hearts, but in their eyes. | Not truely in their hearts, but in their eyes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.68 | To season love, that of it doth not taste! | To season Loue that of it doth not tast. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.69 | The sun not yet thy sighs from heaven clears. | The Sun not yet thy sighes, from heauen cleares, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.72 | Of an old tear that is not washed off yet. | Of an old teare that is not washt off yet. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.75 | And art thou changed? Pronounce this sentence then: | And art thou chang'd? pronounce this sentence then, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.76 | Women may fall when there's no strength in men. | Women may fall, when there's no strength in men. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.78 | For doting, not for loving, pupil mine. | For doting, not for louing pupill mine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.79.2 | Not in a grave | Not in a graue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.80 | To lay one in, another out to have. | To lay one in, another out to haue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.81 | I pray thee chide me not. Her whom I love now | I pray thee chide me not, her I Loue now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.83.1 | The other did not so. | The other did not so. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iii.84 | Thy love did read by rote, that could not spell. | Thy Loue did read by rote, that could not spell: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.2 | he not home tonight? | he not home to night? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.3 | Not to his father's. I spoke with his man. | Not to his Fathers, I spoke with his man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.31 | not this a lamentable thing, grandsire, that we should be | not this a lamentable thing Grandsire, that we should be |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.34 | new form that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench? | new form, that they cannot sit at ease on the old bench. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.38 | flesh, how art thou fishified! Now is he for the numbers | flesh, how art thou fishified? Now is he for the numbers |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.42 | hildings and harlots, Thisbe a grey eye or so, but not to | hildings and Harlots: Thisbie a gray eie or so, but not to |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.43 | the purpose. Signor Romeo, bon jour. There's a French | the purpose. Signior Romeo, Bon iour, there's a French |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.48 | The slip, sir, the slip. Can you not conceive? | The slip sir, the slip, can you not conceiue? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.60 | Sure wit, follow me this jest now till thou hast | Sure wit, follow me this ieast, now till thou hast |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.75 | thou wast not there for the goose. | thou wast not there for the Goose. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.77 | Nay, good goose, bite not. | Nay, good Goose bite not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.80 | And is it not, then, well served in to a sweet | And is it not well seru'd into a Sweet- |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.86 | Why, is not this better now than groaning for | Why is not this better now, then groning for |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.87 | love? Now art thou sociable. Now art thou Romeo. Now | Loue, now art thou sociable, now art thou Romeo: now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.97 | meant indeed to occupy the argument no longer. | meant indeed to occupie the argument no longer. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.102 | Anon. | Anon. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.109 | 'Tis no less, I tell ye, for the bawdy hand of | 'Tis no lesse I tell you: for the bawdy hand of |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.110 | the dial is now upon the prick of noon. | the Dyall is now vpon the pricke of Noone. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.129 | No hare, sir; unless a hare, sir, in a lenten pie, | No Hare sir, vnlesse a Hare sir in a Lenten pie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.149 | Jacks; and if I cannot, I'll find those that shall. Scurvy | Iacks: and if I cannot, Ile finde those that shall: scuruie |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.150 | knave! I am none of his flirt-gills. I am none of his | knaue, I am none of his flurt-gils, I am none of his |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.154 | I saw no man use you at his pleasure. If I had, my | I saw no man vse you at his pleasure: if I had, my |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.156 | I dare draw as soon as another man, if I see occasion in | I dare draw assoone as another man, if I see occasion in |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.158 | Now, afore God, I am so vexed that every part | Now afore God, I am so vext, that euery part |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.172 | What wilt thou tell her, Nurse? Thou dost not | What wilt thou tell her Nurse? thou doest not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.177 | Some means to come to shrift this afternoon, | some meanes to come to shrift this afternoone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.180 | No, truly, sir. Not a penny. | No truly sir not a penny. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.182 | This afternoon, sir? Well, she shall be there. | This afternoone sir? well she shall be there. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.190 | Now God in heaven bless thee! Hark you, sir. | Now God in heauen blesse thee: harke you sir, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.197 | nobleman in town, one Paris, that would fain lay knife | Noble man in Towne one Paris, that would faine lay knife |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.202 | Doth not rosemary and Romeo begin both with a letter? | Doth not Rosemarie and Romeo begin both with a letter? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.205 | No, I know it begins with some other letter; and she hath | no, I know it begins with some other letter, and she hath |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.iv.210 | Anon. | Anon. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.3 | Perchance she cannot meet him. That's not so. | Perchance she cannot meete him: that's not so: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.9 | Now is the sun upon the highmost hill | Now is the Sun vpon the highmost hill |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.11 | Is three long hours, yet she is not come. | I three long houres, yet she is not come. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.21 | Now, good sweet Nurse – O Lord, why lookest thou sad? | Now good sweet Nurse: / O Lord, why lookest thou sad? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.29 | Jesu, what haste! Can you not stay a while? | Iesu what hast? can you not stay a while? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.30 | Do you not see that I am out of breath? | Do you not see that I am out of breath? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.38 | Well, you have made a simple choice. You know | Well, you haue made a simple choice, you know |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.39 | not how to choose a man. Romeo? No, not he. Though | not how to chuse a man: Romeo, no not he though |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.42 | they be not to be talked on, yet they are past compare. | they be not to be talkt on, yet they are past compare: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.43 | He is not the flower of courtesy, but, I'll warrant him, as | he is not the flower of curtesie, but Ile warrant him as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.46 | No, no. But all this did I know before. | No no: but all this this did I know before |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.53 | I'faith, I am sorry that thou art not well. | Ifaith: I am sorrie that thou art so well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.70 | Now comes the wanton blood up in your cheeks. | Now comes the wanton bloud vp in your cheekes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.v.72 | Hie you to church. I must another way, | Hie you to Church, I must an other way, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.2 | That after-hours with sorrow chide us not! | That after houres, with sorrow chide vs not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.4 | It cannot countervail the exchange of joy | It cannot counteruaile the exchange of ioy |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.8 | It is enough I may but call her mine. | It is inough. I may but call her mine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.20 | And yet not fall. So light is vanity. | And yet not fall, so light is vanitie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.31 | Brags of his substance, not of ornament. | Brags of his substance, not of Ornament: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.34 | I cannot sum up sum of half my wealth. | I cannot sum vp some of halfe my wealth. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ II.vi.36 | For, by your leaves, you shall not stay alone | For by your leaues, you shall not stay alone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.3 | And if we meet we shall not 'scape a brawl, | And if we meet, we shal not scape a brawle, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.4 | For now, these hot days, is the mad blood stirring. | for now these / hot dayes, is the mad blood stirring. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.7 | upon the table and says ‘ God send me no need of thee!’, | vpon the Table, and sayes, God send me no need of thee: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.9 | drawer, when indeed there is no need. | Drawer, when indeed there is no need. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.16 | none shortly, for one would kill the other. Thou! Why, | none shortly, for one would kill the other: thou, why |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.19 | with a man for cracking nuts, having no other reason but | with a man for cracking Nuts, hauing no other reason, but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.26 | the sun. Didst thou not fall out with a tailor for wearing | the Sun. Did'st thou not fall out with a Tailor for wearing |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.27 | his new doublet before Easter; with another for tying | his new Doublet before Easter? with another, for tying |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.35 | By my heel, I care not. | By my heele I care not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.40 | You shall find me apt enough to that, sir, an you | You shall find me apt inough to that sir, and you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.42 | Could you not take some occasion without | Could you not take some occasion without |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.46 | An thou make minstrels of us, look to hear nothing but | & thou make Minstrels of vs, looke to heare nothing but |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.54 | I will not budge for no man's pleasure, I. | I will not budge for no mans pleasure I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.60 | No better term than this: thou art a villain. | No better terme then this: Thou art a Villaine. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.63 | To such a greeting. Villain am I none. | To such a greeting: Villaine am I none; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.64 | Therefore farewell, I see thou knowest me not. | Therefore farewell, I see thou know'st me not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.65 | Boy, this shall not excuse the injuries | Boy, this shall not excuse the iniuries |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.69 | Till thou shalt know the reason of my love. | Till thou shalt know the reason of my loue, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.72 | O calm, dishonourable, vile submission! | O calme, dishonourable, vile submission: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.76 | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your | Good King of Cats, nothing but one of your |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.92.1 | Is he gone and hath nothing? | Is he gone and hath nothing? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.93 | Ay, ay, a scratch, a scratch. Marry, 'tis enough. | I, I, a scratch, a scratch, marry 'tis inough, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.95 | Courage, man. The hurt cannot be much. | Courage man, the hurt cannot be much. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.96 | No, 'tis not so deep as a well, nor so wide as | No: 'tis not so deepe as a well, nor so wide as |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.97 | a church door. But 'tis enough. 'Twill serve. Ask for me | a Church doore, but 'tis inough, 'twill serue: aske for me |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.124 | And fire-eyed fury be my conduct now! | And fire and Fury, be my conduct now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.125 | Now, Tybalt, take the ‘ villain ’ back again | Now Tybalt take the Villaine backe againe |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.134 | Stand not amazed. The Prince will doom thee death | Stand not amaz'd, the Prince will Doome thee death |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.142 | O noble Prince, I can discover all | O Noble Prince, I can discouer all |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.157 | Could not take truce with the unruly spleen | Could not take truce with the vnruly spleene |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.177 | Affection makes him false. He speaks not true. | Affection makes him false, he speakes not true: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.181 | Romeo slew Tybalt. Romeo must not live. | Romeo slew Tybalt, Romeo must not liue. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.183 | Who now the price of his dear blood doth owe? | Who now the price of his deare blood doth owe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.184 | Not Romeo, Prince. He was Mercutio's friend; | Not Romeo Prince, he was Mercutios Friend, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.193 | Nor tears nor prayers shall purchase out abuses. | Nor teares, nor prayers shall purchase our abuses. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.194 | Therefore use none. Let Romeo hence in haste, | Therefore vse none, let Romeo hence in hast, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.i.197 | Mercy but murders, pardoning those that kill. | Mercy not Murders, pardoning those that kill. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.19 | Whiter than new snow upon a raven's back. | Whiter then new Snow vpon a Rauens backe: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.25 | And pay no worship to the garish sun. | And pay no worship to the Garish Sun. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.27 | But not possessed it; and though I am sold, | But not possest it, and though I am sold, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.28 | Not yet enjoyed. So tedious is this day | Not yet enioy'd, so tedious is this day, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.31.1 | And may not wear them. | And may not weare them, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.34 | Now, Nurse, what news? What, hast thou there the cords | Now Nurse, what newes? what hast thou there? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.41 | Though heaven cannot. O Romeo, Romeo! | Though heauen cannot. O Romeo, Romeo. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.48 | I am not I, if there be such an ‘ I ’ | I am not I, if there be such an I. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.50 | If he be slain, say ‘ Ay ’; or if not, ‘ No.’ | If he be slaine say I, or if not, no. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.76 | Dove-feathered raven! Wolvish-ravening lamb! | Rauenous Doue-feather'd Rauen, / Woluish-rauening Lambe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.79 | A damned saint, an honourable villain! | A dimne Saint, an Honourable Villaine: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.85.2 | There's no trust, | There's no trust, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.86 | No faith, no honesty in men; all perjured, | no faith, no honestie in men, / All periur'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.91 | For such a wish! He was not born to shame. | For such a wish, he was not borne to shame: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.93 | For 'tis a throne where honour may be crowned | For 'tis a throane where Honour may be Crown'd |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.115 | Was woe enough, if it had ended there; | Was woe inough if it had ended there: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.118 | Why followed not, when she said ‘ Tybalt's dead,’ | Why followed not when she said Tibalts dead, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.125 | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, | There is no end, no limit, measure, bound, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.126 | In that word's death. No words can that woe sound. | In that words death, no words can that woe sound. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.ii.137 | And death, not Romeo, take my maidenhead! | And death not Romeo, take my Maiden head. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.6.1 | That I yet know not? | That I yet know not? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.11 | Not body's death, but body's banishment. | Not bodies death, but bodies banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.14 | Much more than death. Do not say ‘ banishment.’ | Much more then death: do not say banishment. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.17 | There is no world without Verona walls, | There is no world without Verona walles, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.28 | This is dear mercy, and thou seest it not. | This is deare mercy, and thou seest it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.29 | 'Tis torture, and not mercy. Heaven is here, | 'Tis Torture and not mercy, heauen is here |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.33 | But Romeo may not. More validity, | But Romeo may not. More Validitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.34 | More honourable state, more courtship lives | More Honourable state, more Courtship liues |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.41 | And sayest thou yet that exile is not death? | And saist thou yet, that exile is not death? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.42 | But Romeo may not, he is banished. | But Romeo may not, hee is banished. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.45 | Hadst thou no poison mixed, no sharp-ground knife, | Had'st thou no poyson mixt, no sharpe ground knife, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.46 | No sudden mean of death, though ne'er so mean, | No sudden meane of death, though nere so meane, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.61 | It helps not, it prevails not. Talk no more. | It helpes not, it preuailes not, talke no more. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.62 | O, then I see that madmen have no ears. | O then I see, that Mad men haue no eares. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.63 | How should they, when that wise men have no eyes? | How should they, / When wisemen haue no eyes? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.65 | Thou canst not speak of that thou dost not feel. | Thou can'st not speake of that yu dost not feele, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.70 | And fall upon the ground, as I do now, | And fall vpon the ground as I doe now, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.72 | Knock | Enter Nurse, and knockes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.72 | Arise. One knocks. Good Romeo, hide thyself. | Arise one knockes, / Good Romeo hide thy selfe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.73 | Not I; unless the breath of heartsick groans | Not I, / Vnlesse the breath of Hartsicke groanes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.75 | Knock | Knocke |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.75 | Hark, how they knock! – Who's there? – Romeo, arise. | Harke how they knocke: / (Who's there) Romeo arise, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.77.1 | Knock | Knocke. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Knock | Knocke. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.79 | Who knocks so hard? Whence come you? What's your will? | Who knocks so hard? / Whence come you? what's your will? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.80 | Let me come in, and you shall know my errand. | Let me come in, / And you shall know my errand: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.94 | Doth not she think me an old murderer, | Doth not she thinke me an old Murtherer, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.95 | Now I have stained the childhood of our joy | Now I haue stain'd the Childhood of our ioy, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.99 | O, she says nothing, sir, but weeps and weeps, | Oh she sayes nothing sir, but weeps and weeps, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.100 | And now falls on her bed, and then starts up, | And now fals on her bed, and then starts vp, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.110 | Thy tears are womanish. Thy wild acts denote | Thy teares are womanish, thy wild acts denote |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.124 | And usest none in that true use indeed | And vsest none in that true vse indeed, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.126 | Thy noble shape is but a form of wax, | Thy Noble shape, is but a forme of waxe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.133 | Is set afire by thine own ignorance, | Is set a fire by thine owne ignorance, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.148 | But look thou stay not till the Watch be set, | But looke thou stay not till the watch be set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iii.149 | For then thou canst not pass to Mantua, | For then thou canst not passe to Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.2 | That we have had no time to move our daughter. | That we haue had no time to moue our Daughter: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.5 | 'Tis very late. She'll not come down tonight. | 'Tis very late, she'l not come downe to night: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.8 | These times of woe afford no times to woo. | These times of wo, affoord no times to wooe: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.10 | I will, and know her mind early tomorrow. | I will, and know her mind early to morrow, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.14 | In all respects by me. Nay more, I doubt it not. | In all respects by me: nay more, I doubt it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.21 | She shall be married to this noble earl. | She shall be married to this Noble Earle: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.iv.23 | We'll keep no great ado – a friend or two. | Weele keepe no great adoe, a Friend or two, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.1 | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet near day. | Wilt thou be gone? It is not yet neere day: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.2 | It was the nightingale, and not the lark, | It was the Nightingale, and not the Larke, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.7 | No nightingale. Look, love, what envious streaks | No Nightingale: looke Loue what enuious streakes |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.12 | Yond light is not daylight; I know it, I. | Yond light is not daylight, I know it I: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.16 | Therefore stay yet. Thou needest not to be gone. | Therefore stay yet, thou need'st not to be gone. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.19 | I'll say yon grey is not the morning's eye; | Ile say yon gray is not the mornings eye, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.21 | Nor that is not the lark whose notes do beat | Nor that is not Larke whose noates do beate |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.25 | How is't, my soul? Let's talk. It is not day. | How ist my soule, lets talke, it is not day. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.30 | This doth not so, for she divideth us. | This doth not so: for she diuideth vs. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.32 | O, now I would they had changed voices too, | O now I would they had chang'd voyces too: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.35 | O, now be gone! More light and light it grows. | O now be gone, more light and itlight growes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.49 | I will omit no opportunity | I will omit no oportunitie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.52 | I doubt it not; and all these woes shall serve | I doubt it not, and all these woes shall serue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.55 | Methinks I see thee, now thou art so low, | Me thinkes I see thee now, thou art so lowe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.62 | That is renowned for faith? Be fickle, Fortune, | That is renown'd for faith? be fickle Fortune: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.63 | For then I hope thou wilt not keep him long | For then I hope thou wilt not keepe him long, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.66 | Is she not down so late, or up so early? | Is she not downe so late, or vp so early? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.1 | Why, how now, Juliet? | Why how now Iuliet? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.68.2 | Madam, I am not well. | Madam I am not well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.71 | An if thou couldst, thou couldst not make him live. | And if thou could'st, thou could'st not make him liue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.75 | So shall you feel the loss, but not the friend | So shall you feele the losse, but not the Friend |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.77 | I cannot choose but ever weep the friend. | I cannot chuse but euer weepe the Friend. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.78 | Well, girl, thou weepest not so much for his death | Well Girle, thou weep'st not so much for his death, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.83 | And yet no man like he doth grieve my heart. | And yet no man like he, doth grieue my heart. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.86 | Would none but I might venge my cousin's death! | Would none but I might venge my Cozins death. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.87 | We will have vengeance for it, fear thou not. | We will haue vengeance for it, feare thou not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.88 | Then weep no more. I'll send to one in Mantua, | Then weepe no more, Ile send to one in Mantua, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.100 | To hear him named and cannot come to him, | To heare him nam'd, and cannot come to him, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.104 | But now I'll tell thee joyful tidings, girl. | But now Ile tell thee ioyfull tidings Gyrle. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.110 | That thou expects not nor I looked not for. | That thou expects not, nor I lookt not for. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.113 | The gallant, young, and noble gentleman, | The gallant, young, and Noble Gentleman, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.116 | Now by Saint Peter's Church, and Peter too, | Now by Saint Peters Church, and Peter too, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.117 | He shall not make me there a joyful bride! | He shall not make me there a ioyfull Bride. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.121 | I will not marry yet; and when I do, I swear | I will not marrie yet, and when I doe, I sweare |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.122 | It shall be Romeo, whom you know I hate, | It shallbe Romeo, whom you know I hate |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.129 | How now? A conduit, girl? What, still in tears? | How now? A Conduit Gyrle, what still in teares? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.137 | Thy tempest-tossed body. How now, wife? | Thy tempest tossed body. How now wife? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.139 | Ay, sir. But she will none, she gives you thanks. | I sir; / But she will none, she giues you thankes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.142 | How? Will she none? Doth she not give us thanks? | How, will she none? doth she not giue vs thanks? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.143 | Is she not proud? Doth she not count her blest, | Is she not proud? doth she not count her blest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.146 | Not proud you have, but thankful that you have. | Not proud you haue, / But thankfull that you haue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.149 | How, how, how, how, chopped logic? What is this? | How now? / How now? Chopt Logicke? what is this? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.150 | ‘ Proud ’ – and ‘ I thank you ’ – and ‘ I thank you not ’ – | Proud, and I thanke you: and I thanke you not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.151 | And yet ‘ not proud ’? Mistress minion you, | |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.152 | Thank me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, | Thanke me no thankings, nor proud me no prouds, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.163 | Speak not, reply not, do not answer me! | Speake not, reply not, do not answere me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.166 | But now I see this one is one too much, | But now I see this one is one too much, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.172.1 | I speak no treason. | I speake no treason, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.173.1 | May not one speak? | May not one speake? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.175.1 | For here we need it not. | For here we need it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.179 | To have her matched. And having now provided | To haue her matcht, and hauing now prouided |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.180 | A gentleman of noble parentage, | A Gentleman of Noble Parentage, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.181 | Of fair demesnes, youthful, and nobly trained, | Of faire Demeanes, Youthfull, and Nobly Allied, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.182 | Stuffed, as they say, with honourable parts, | Stuft as they say with Honourable parts, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.186 | To answer ‘ I'll not wed, I cannot love; | To answer, Ile not wed, I cannot Loue: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.188 | But, an you will not wed, I'll pardon you! | But, and you will not wed, Ile pardon you. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.189 | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me. | Graze where you will, you shall not house with me: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.190 | Look to't, think on't. I do not use to jest. | Looke too't, thinke on't, I do not vse to iest. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.193 | An you be not, hang, beg, starve, die in the streets, | And you be not, hang, beg, straue, die in the streets, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.194 | For, by my soul, I'll ne'er acknowledge thee, | For by my soule, Ile nere acknowledge thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.195 | Nor what is mine shall never do thee good. | Nor what is mine shall neuer do thee good: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.196 | Trust to't. Bethink you. I'll not be forsworn. | Trust too't, bethinke you, Ile not be forsworne |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.197 | Is there no pity sitting in the clouds | Is there no pittie sitting in the Cloudes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.199 | O sweet my mother, cast me not away! | O sweet my Mother cast me not away, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.201 | Or if you do not, make the bridal bed | Or if you do not, make the Bridall bed |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.203 | Talk not to me, for I'll not speak a word. | Talke not to me, for Ile not speake a word, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.212 | What sayest thou? Hast thou not a word of joy? | What saist thou? hast thou not a word of ioy? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.214 | Romeo is banished; and all the world to nothing | Romeo is banished, and all the world to nothing, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.217 | Then, since the case so stands as now it doth, | Then since the case so stands as now it doth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.221 | Hath not so green, so quick, so fair an eye | Hath not so greene, so quicke, so faire an eye |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.224 | For it excels your first; or if it did not, | For it excels your first: or if it did not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.226 | As living here and you no use of him. | As liuing here and you no vse of him. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ III.v.242 | I'll to the Friar to know his remedy. | Ile to the Frier to know his remedie, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.3 | And I am nothing slow to slack his haste. | And I am nothing slow to slack his hast. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.4 | You say you do not know the lady's mind. | You say you do not know the Ladies mind? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.5 | Uneven is the course. I like it not. | Vneuen is the course, I like it not. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.8 | For Venus smiles not in a house of tears. | For Venus smiles not in a house of teares. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.9 | Now, sir, her father counts it dangerous | Now sir, her Father counts it dangerous |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.15 | Now do you know the reason of this haste. | Now doe you know the reason of this hast? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.16 | I would I knew not why it should be slowed. – | I would I knew not why it should be slow'd. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.24 | Do not deny to him that you love me. | Do not denie to him, that you Loue me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.31 | For it was bad enough before their spite. | For it was bad inough before their spight. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.33 | That is no slander, sir, which is a truth. | That is no slaunder sir, which is a truth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.36 | It may be so, for it is not mine own. – | It may be so, for it is not mine owne. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.37 | Are you at leisure, holy father, now, | Are you at leisure, Holy Father now, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.39 | My leisure serves me, pensive daughter, now. – | My leisure serues me pensiue daughter now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.46 | Ah, Juliet, I already know thy grief. | O Iuliet, I alreadie know thy griefe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.48 | I hear thou must, and nothing may prorogue it, | I heare thou must and nothing may prorogue it, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.50 | Tell me not, Friar, that thou hearest of this, | Tell me not Frier that thou hearest of this, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.52 | If in thy wisdom thou canst give no help, | If in thy wisedome, thou canst giue no helpe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.57 | Shall be the label to another deed, | Shall be the Labell to another Deede, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.59 | Turn to another, this shall slay them both. | Turne to another, this shall slay them both: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.65 | Could to no issue of true honour bring. | Could to no issue of true honour bring: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.66 | Be not so long to speak. I long to die | Be not so long to speak, I long to die, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.67 | If what thou speakest speak not of remedy. | If what thou speak'st, speake not of remedy. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.92 | Let not the Nurse lie with thee in thy chamber. | Let not thy Nurse lie with thee in thy Chamber: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.96 | A cold and drowsy humour. For no pulse | A cold and drowsie humour: for no pulse |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.98 | No warmth, no breath, shall testify thou livest. | No warmth, no breath shall testifie thou liuest, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.107 | Now, when the bridegroom in the morning comes | Now when the Bridegroome in the morning comes, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.114 | Shall Romeo by my letters know our drift. | In the meane time against thou shalt awake, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.115 | And hither shall he come. And he and I | Shall Romeo by my Letters know our drift, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.119 | If no inconstant toy nor womanish fear | If no inconstant toy nor womanish feare, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.i.121 | Give me, give me! O tell not me of fear! | Giue me, giue me, O tell not me ofcare. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.3 | You shall have none ill, sir. For I'll try if | You shall haue none ill sir, for Ile trie if |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.6 | Marry, sir, 'tis an ill cook that cannot lick | Marrie sir, 'tis an ill Cooke that cannot licke |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.7 | his own fingers. Therefore he that cannot lick his fingers | his owne fingers: therefore he that cannot licke his fingers |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.8 | goes not with me. | goes not with me. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.16 | How now, my headstrong! Where have you been gadding? | How now my headstrong, / Where haue you bin gadding? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.24 | I'll have this knot knit up tomorrow morning. | Ile haue this knot knit vp to morrow morning. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.27 | Not step o'er the bounds of modesty. | Not stepping ore the bounds of modestie. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.31 | Now, afore God, this reverend holy Friar, | Now afore God, this reueren'd holy Frier, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.36 | No, not till Thursday. There is time enough. | No not till Thursday, there's time inough. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.39.1 | 'Tis now near night. | 'Tis now neere night. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.ii.42 | I'll not to bed tonight. Let me alone. | Ile not to bed to night, let me alone: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.5 | Which, well thou knowest, is cross and full of sin. | Which well thou know'st, is crosse and full of sin. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.7 | No, madam. We have culled such necessaries | No Madam, we haue cul'd such necessaries |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.9 | So please you, let me now be left alone, | So please you, let me now be left alone; |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.14 | Farewell! God knows when we shall meet again. | Farewell: / God knowes when we shall meete againe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.21 | What if this mixture do not work at all? | what if this mixture do not worke at all? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.23 | No, no! This shall forbid it. Lie thou there. | No, no, this shall forbid it. Lie thou there, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.26 | Lest in this marriage he should be dishonoured | Least in this marriage he should be dishonour'd, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.28 | I fear it is. And yet methinks it should not, | I feare it is, and yet me thinkes it should not, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.33 | Shall I not then be stifled in the vault, | Shall I not then be stifled in the Vault? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.34 | To whose foul mouth no healthsome air breathes in, | To whose foule mouth no healthsome ayre breaths in, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.36 | Or, if I live, is it not very like | Or if I liue, is it not very like, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.45 | Alack, alack, is it not like that I, | Alacke, alacke, is it not like that I |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iii.49 | O, if I wake, shall I not be distraught, | O if I walke, shall I not be distraught, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.6.1 | Spare not for cost. | Spare not for cost. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.9 | No, not a whit. What! I have watched ere now | No not a whit: what? I haue watcht ere now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.12 | But I will watch you from such watching now. | But I will watch you from such watching now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.13.2 | Now, fellow, | Now fellow, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.iv.15 | Things for the cook, sir; but I know not what. | Things for the Cooke sir, but I know not what. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.4 | What, not a word? You take your pennyworths now. | What not a word? You take your peniworths now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.11 | He'll fright you up, i'faith. Will it not be? | Heele fright you vp yfaith. Will it not be? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.17.1 | What noise is here? | What noise is heere? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.32 | Ties up my tongue and will not let me speak. | Ties vp my tongue, and will not let me speake. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.58 | O love! O life! – not life, but love in death! | O loue, O life; not life, but loue in death. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.60 | Uncomfortable time, why camest thou now | Vncomfortable time, why cam'st thou now |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.62 | O child! O child! my soul, and not my child! | O Child, O Child; my soule, and not my Child, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.65 | Peace, ho, for shame! Confusion's cure lives not | Peace ho for shame, confusions: Care liues not |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.67 | Had part in this fair maid. Now heaven hath all, | Had part in this faire Maid, now heauen hath all, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.69 | Your part in her you could not keep from death, | Your part in her, you could not keepe from death, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.73 | And weep ye now, seeing she is advanced | And weepe ye now, seeing she is aduan'st |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.77 | She's not well married that lives married long, | Shee's not well married, that liues married long, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.95 | Move them no more by crossing their high will. | Moue them no more, by crossing their high will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.98 | For well you know this is a pitiful case. | For well you know, this is a pitifull case. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.106 | Not a dump we! 'Tis no time to play | Not a dump we, 'tis no time to play |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.107 | now. | now. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.108 | You will not then? | You will not then? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.109 | No. | No. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.112 | No money, on my faith, but the gleek. I will give | No money on my faith, but the gleeke. / I will giue |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.117 | your pate. I will carry no crotchets. I'll re you, I'll fa you. | your pate. I will carie no Crochets, Ile Re you, Ile Fa you, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.118 | Do you note me? | do you note me? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.119 | An you re us and fa us, you note us. | And you Re vs, and Fa vs, you Note vs. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.136 | Faith, I know not what to say. | Faith I know not what to say. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ IV.v.139 | have no gold for sounding. | haue no gold for sounding: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.12 | News from Verona! How now, Balthasar? | Newes from Verona, how now Balthazer? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.13 | Dost thou not bring me letters from the Friar? | Dost thou not bring me Letters from the Frier? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.16 | For nothing can be ill if she be well. | For nothing can be ill, if she be well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.17 | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. | Then she is well, and nothing can be ill. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.25 | Thou knowest my lodging. Get me ink and paper, | Thou knowest my lodging, get me inke and paper, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.31 | Hast thou no letters to me from the Friar? | Hast thou no Letters to me from the Frier? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.1 | No, my good lord. | No my good Lord. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.32.2 | No matter. Get thee gone | Mo matter: Get thee gone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.38 | And hereabouts 'a dwells, which late I noted | And here abouts dwells, which late I noted |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.49 | Noting this penury, to myself I said, | Noting this penury, to my selfe I said, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.50 | ‘ An if a man did need a poison now | An if a man did need a poyson now, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.65 | Doth hurry from the fatal cannon's womb. | Doth hurry from the fatall Canons wombe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.72 | The world is not thy friend, nor the world's law. | The world is not thy friend, nor the worlds law: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.73 | The world affords no law to make thee rich. | The world affords no law to make thee rich. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.74 | Then be not poor, but break it and take this. | Then be not poore, but breake it, and take this. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.75 | My poverty but not my will consents. | My pouerty, but not my will consents. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.76 | I pay thy poverty and not thy will. | I pray thy pouerty, and not thy will. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.82 | Than these poor compounds that thou mayst not sell. | Then these poore compounds that thou maiest not sell. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.83 | I sell thee poison. Thou hast sold me none. | I sell thee poyson, thou hast sold me none, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.i.85 | Come, cordial and not poison, go with me | Come Cordiall, and not poyson, go with me |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.11 | Sealed up the doors, and would not let us forth, | Seal'd vp the doores, and would not let vs forth, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.14 | I could not send it – here it is again – | I could not send it, here it is againe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.15 | Nor get a messenger to bring it thee, | Nor get a messenger to bring it thee, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.18 | The letter was not nice, but full of charge, | The Letter was not nice, but full of charge, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.23 | Now must I to the monument alone. | Now must I to the Monument alone, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.ii.26 | Hath had no notice of these accidents. | Hath had no notice of these accidents: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.2 | Yet put it out, for I would not be seen. | Yet put it out, for I would not be seene: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.5 | So shall no foot upon the churchyard tread, | So shall no foot vpon the Churchyard tread, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.13 | O woe! thy canopy is dust and stones – | O woe, thy Canopie is dust and stones, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.27 | And do not interrupt me in my course. | And do not interrupt me in my course. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.40 | I will be gone, sir, and not trouble ye. | I will be gone sir, and not trouble you |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.52 | And here is come to do some villainous shame | And here is come to do some villanous shame |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.59 | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man. | Good gentle youth, tempt not a desperate man, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.62 | Put not another sin upon my head | Put not an other sin vpon my head, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.66 | Stay not, be gone. Live, and hereafter say | Stay not, be gone, liue, and hereafter say, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.75 | Mercutio's kinsman, noble County Paris! | Mercutius kinsman, Noble Countie Paris, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.77 | Did not attend him as we rode? I think | Did not attend him as we rode? I thinke |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.79 | Said he not so? Or did I dream it so? | Said he not so? Or did I dreame it so? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.84 | A grave? O, no, a lantern, slaughtered youth. | A Graue; O no, a Lanthorne; slaughtred Youth: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.93 | Hath had no power yet upon thy beauty. | Hath had no power yet vpon thy Beautie: |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.94 | Thou art not conquered. Beauty's ensign yet | Thou are not conquer'd: Beauties ensigne yet |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.96 | And death's pale flag is not advanced there. | And Deaths pale flag is not aduanced there. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.117 | Thou desperate pilot, now at once run on | Thou desperate Pilot, now at once run on |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.123 | Here's one, a friend, and one that knows you well. | Here's one, a Friend, & one that knowes you well. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.131.2 | I dare not, sir. | I dare not Sir. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.132 | My master knows not but I am gone hence, | My Master knowes not but I am gone hence, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.138 | I dreamt my master and another fought, | I dreamt my maister and another fought, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.151 | I hear some noise. Lady, come from that nest | I heare some noyse Lady, come from that nest |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.158 | Stay not to question, for the Watch is coming. | Stay not to question, for the watch is comming. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.159 | Come, go, good Juliet. I dare no longer stay. | Come, go good Iuliet, I dare no longer stay. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.160 | Go, get thee hence, for I will not away. | Go get thee hence, for I will notuaway, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.163 | O churl! drunk all, and left no friendly drop | O churle, drinke all? and left no friendly drop, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.169 | Yea, noise? Then I'll be brief. O happy dagger! | Yea noise? Then ile be briefe. O happy Dagger. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.181 | We cannot without circumstance descry. | We cannot without circumstance descry. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.184 | Enter Friar Laurence and another of the Watch | Enter Frier, and another Watchman. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.198 | Search, seek, and know, how this foul murder comes. | Search, / Seeke, and know how, this foule murder comes. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.209 | To see thy son and heir now early down. | To see thy Sonne and Heire, now early downe. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.218 | And know their spring, their head, their true descent. | And know their spring, their head, their true descent, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.228 | Then say at once what thou dost know in this. | Then say at once, what thou dost know in this? |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.230 | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. | Is not so long as is a tedious tale. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.236 | For whom, and not for Tybalt, Juliet pined. | For whom (and not for Tybalt) Iuliet pinde. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.259 | The noble Paris and true Romeo dead. | The Noble Paris, and true Romeo dead. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.262 | But then a noise did scare me from the tomb, | But then, a noyse did scarre me from the Tombe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.263 | And she, too desperate, would not go with me, | And she (too desperate) would not go with me, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.265 | All this I know; and to the marriage | All this I know, and to the Marriage |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.270 | We still have known thee for a holy man. | We still haue knowne thee for a Holy man. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.277 | I departed not and left him there. | If I departed not, and left him there. |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.283 | Anon comes one with light to ope the tomb, | Anon comes one with light to ope the Tombe, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.297 | This is my daughter's jointure, for no more | This is my Daughters ioynture, for no more |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.300 | That whiles Verona by that name is known, | That whiles Verona by that name is knowne, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.301 | There shall no figure at such rate be set | There shall no figure at that Rate be set, |
Romeo and Juliet | RJ V.iii.306 | The sun for sorrow will not show his head. | The Sunne for sorrow will not shew his head; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.3 | Y'are a baggage, the Slys are no rogues. Look in the | Y'are a baggage, the Slies are no Rogues. Looke in the |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.6 | You will not pay for the glasses you have burst? | You will not pay for the glasses you haue burst? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.7 | No, not a denier. Go by, Saint Jeronimy, go to thy | No, not a deniere: go by S. Ieronimie, goe to thy |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.9 | I know my remedy, I must go fetch the | I know my remedie, I must go fetch the |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.12 | law. I'll not budge an inch, boy. Let him come, and | Law. Ile not budge an inch boy: Let him come, and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.17 | Saw'st thou not, boy, how Silver made it good | Saw'st thou not boy how Siluer made it good |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.19 | I would not lose the dog for twenty pound. | I would not loose the dogge for twentie pound. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.30 | He breathes, my lord. Were he not warmed with ale, | He breath's my Lord. Were he not warm'd with Ale, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.39 | Would not the beggar then forget himself? | Would not the begger then forget himselfe? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.40 | Believe me, lord, I think he cannot choose. | Beleeue me Lord, I thinke he cannot choose. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.52 | Say ‘What is it your honour will command?' | Say, what is it your Honor wil command: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.55 | Another bear the ewer, the third a diaper, | Another beare the Ewer: the third a Diaper, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.59 | Another tell him of his hounds and horse, | Another tell him of his Hounds and Horse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.63 | For he is nothing but a mighty lord. | For he is nothing but a mightie Lord: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.69 | He is no less than what we say he is. | He is no lesse then what we say he is. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.73 | Belike some noble gentleman that means, | Belike some Noble Gentleman that meanes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.75.1 | How now? Who is it? | How now? who is it? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.75.2 | An't please your honour, players | An't please your Honor, Players |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.77.2 | Now, fellows, you are welcome. | Now fellowes, you are welcome. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.78 | We thank your honour. | We thanke your Honor. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.86 | I think 'twas Soto that your honour means. | I thinke 'twas Soto that your honor meanes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.94 | For yet his honour never heard a play – | For yet his honor neuer heard a play) |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.98 | Fear not, my lord, we can contain ourselves, | Feare not my Lord, we can contain our selues, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.102 | Let them want nothing that my house affords. | Let them want nothing that my house affoords. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.108 | He bear himself with honourable action, | He beare himselfe with honourable action, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.109 | Such as he hath observed in noble ladies | Such as he hath obseru'd in noble Ladies |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.113 | And say ‘ What is't your honour will command, | And say: What is't your Honor will command, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.115 | May show her duty and make known her love?’ | May shew her dutie, and make knowne her loue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.119 | To see her noble lord restored to health, | To see her noble Lord restor'd to health, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.121 | No better than a poor and loathsome beggar. | No better then a poore and loathsome begger: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.122 | And if the boy have not a woman's gift | And if the boy haue not a womans guift |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.128 | Anon I'll give thee more instructions. | Anon Ile giue thee more instructions. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.1.129 | I know the boy will well usurp the grace, | I know the boy will wel vsurpe the grace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.3 | Will't please your honour taste of these conserves? | Wilt please your Honor taste of these Conserues? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.4 | What raiment will your honour wear today? | What raiment wil your honor weare to day. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.5 | I am Christophero Sly, call not me ‘ honour ’ nor ‘ lordship.’ | I am Christophero Sly, call not mee Honour nor Lordship: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.8 | what raiment I'll wear, for I have no more doublets than | what raiment Ile weare, for I haue no more doublets then |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.9 | backs, no more stockings than legs, nor no more shoes | backes: no more stockings then legges: nor no more shooes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.12 | Heaven cease this idle humour in your honour! | Heauen cease this idle humor in your Honor. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.16 | What, would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher | What would you make me mad? Am not I Christopher |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.19 | bear-herd, and now by present profession a tinker? Ask | Beare-heard, and now by present profession a Tinker. Aske |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.20 | Marian Hacket, the fat ale-wife of Wincot, if she know | Marrian Hacket the fat Alewife of Wincot, if shee know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.21 | me not. If she say I am not fourteen pence on the score | me not: if she say I am not xiiii.d. on the score |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.24 | What! I am not bestraught. Here's – | What I am not bestraught: here's--- |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.29 | O noble lord, bethink thee of thy birth, | Oh Noble Lord, bethinke thee of thy birth, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.60 | Thou art a lord, and nothing but a lord. | Thou art a Lord, and nothing but a Lord: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.66 | And yet she is inferior to none. | And yet shee is inferiour to none. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.68 | Or do I dream? Or have I dreamed till now? | Or do I dreame? Or haue I dream'd till now? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.69 | I do not sleep. I see, I hear, I speak. | I do not sleepe: I see, I heare, I speake: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.72 | And not a tinker nor Christophero Sly. | And not a Tinker, nor Christopher Slie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.87 | Because she brought stone jugs and no sealed quarts. | Because she brought stone-Iugs, and no seal'd quarts: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.90 | Why, sir, you know no house, nor no such maid, | Why sir you know no house, nor no such maid |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.91 | Nor no such men as you have reckoned up, | Nor no such men as you haue reckon'd vp, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.95 | Which never were nor no man ever saw. | Which neuer were, nor no man euer saw. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.96 | Now Lord be thanked for my good amends. | Now Lord be thanked for my good amends. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.98 | I thank thee, thou shalt not lose by it. | I thanke thee, thou shalt not loose by it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.99 | How fares my noble lord? | How fares my noble Lord? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.100 | Marry, I fare well, for here is cheer enough. | Marrie I fare well, for heere is cheere enough. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.102 | Here, noble lord, what is thy will with her? | Heere noble Lord, what is thy will with her? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.103 | Are you my wife, and will not call me husband? | Are you my wife, and will not cal me husband? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.107 | I know it well. What must I call her? | I know it well, what must I call her? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.110 | Madam and nothing else, so lords call ladies. | Madam, and nothing else, so Lords cal Ladies |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.116 | Madam, undress you and come now to bed. | Madam vndresse you, and come now to bed. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.117 | Thrice-noble lord, let me entreat of you | Thrice noble Lord, let me intreat of you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.119 | Or, if not so, until the sun be set. | Or if not so, vntill the Sun be set. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.127 | Your honour's players, hearing your amendment, | Your Honors Players hearing your amendment, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.135 | Marry, I will. Let them play it. Is not a comonty a | Marrie I will let them play, it is not a Comontie, a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.137 | No, my good lord, it is more pleasing stuff. | No my good Lord, it is more pleasing stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS induction.2.141.2 | A flourish of trumpets to announce the play | Flourish. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.1.1 | Enter Lucentio and his man Tranio | Enter Lucentio, and his man Triano. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.10 | Pisa renowned for grave citizens | Pisa renowned for graue Citizens |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.31 | Let's be no stoics nor no stocks, I pray, | Let's be no Stoickes, nor no stockes I pray, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.39 | No profit grows where is no pleasure ta'en. | No profit growes, where is no pleasure tane: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.48 | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, | Gentlemen, importune me no farther, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.49 | For how I firmly am resolved you know; | For how I firmly am resolu d you know: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.50 | That is, not to bestow my youngest daughter | That is, not to bestow my yongest daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.53 | Because I know you well and love you well, | Because I know you well, and loue you well, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.59 | Mates, maid, how mean you that? No mates for you | Mates maid, how meane you that? / No mates for you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.62 | Iwis it is not halfway to her heart. | I-wis it is not halfe way to her heart: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.63 | But if it were, doubt not her care should be | But if it were, doubt not, her care should be, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.64 | To comb your noddle with a three-legged stool, | To combe your noddle with a three-legg'd stoole, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.76 | And let it not displease thee, good Bianca, | And let it not displease thee good Bianca, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.85 | Signor Baptista, will you be so strange? | Signior Baptista, will you be so strange, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.88 | Signor Baptista, for this fiend of hell, | (Signior Baptista) for this fiend of hell, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.92 | And for I know she taketh most delight | And for I know she taketh most delight |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.96 | Or Signor Gremio, you, know any such, | Or signior Gremio you know any such, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.102 | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? | Why, and I trust I may go too, may I not? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.104 | I knew not what to take and what to leave? Ha? | (Belike) I knew not what to take, / And what to leaue? Ha. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.106 | good here's none will hold you. There! Love is not so | good heere's none will holde you: Their loue is not so |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.112 | So will I, Signor Gremio. But a word, I | So will I signiour Gremio: but a word I |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.114 | brooked parle, know now, upon advice, it toucheth us | brook'd parle, know now vpon aduice, it toucheth vs |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.128 | would take her with all faults, and money enough. | would take her with all faults, and mony enough. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.129 | I cannot tell. But I had as lief take her dowry | I cannot tell: but I had as lief take her dowrie |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.138 | runs fastest gets the ring. How say you, Signor Gremio? | runnes fastest, gets the Ring: How say you signior Gremio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.149 | And now in plainness do confess to thee, | And now in plainnesse do confesse to thee |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.153 | If I achieve not this young modest girl. | If I atchieue not this yong modest gyrle: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.154 | Counsel me, Tranio, for I know thou canst. | Counsaile me Tranio, for I know thou canst: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.155 | Assist me, Tranio, for I know thou wilt. | Assist me Tranio, for I know thou wilt. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.156 | Master, it is no time to chide you now; | Master, it is no time to chide you now, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.157 | Affection is not rated from the heart. | Affection is not rated from the heart: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.163 | Perhaps you marked not what's the pith of all. | Perhaps you mark'd not what's the pith of all. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.165 | Such as the daughter of Agenor had, | Such as the daughter of Agenor had, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.168 | Saw you no more? Marked you not how her sister | Saw you no more? Mark'd you not how hir sister |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.181 | Because she will not be annoyed with suitors. | Because she will not be annoy'd with suters. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.183 | But art thou not advised he took some care | But art thou not aduis'd, he tooke some care |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.185 | Ay, marry, am I, sir – and now 'tis plotted. | I marry am I sir, and now 'tis plotted. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.191 | Not possible. For who shall bear your part | Not possible: for who shall beare your part, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.196 | We have not yet been seen in any house, | We haue not yet bin seene in any house, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.197 | Nor can we be distinguished by our faces | Nor can we be distinguish'd by our faces, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.212 | Although I think 'twas in another sense – | Although I thinke 'twas in another sence, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.219 | Where have I been? Nay, how now, where | Where haue I beene? Nay how now, where |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.223 | Sirrah, come hither. 'Tis no time to jest, | Sirra come hither, 'tis no time to iest, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.233 | And not a jot of Tranio in your mouth. | And not a iot of Tranio in your mouth, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.238 | But, sirrah, not for my sake but your master's, I advise | But sirra, not for my sake, but your masters, I aduise |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.i.246 | My lord, you nod, you do not mind the play. | My Lord you nod, you do not minde the play. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.5 | Here, sirrah Grumio, knock, I say. | Heere sirra Grumio, knocke I say. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.6 | Knock, sir? Whom should I knock? Is there any | Knocke sir? whom should I knocke? Is there any |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.8 | Villain, I say, knock me here soundly. | Villaine I say, knocke me heere soundly. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.9 | Knock you here, sir? Why, sir, what am I, sir, | Knocke you heere sir? Why sir, what am I sir, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.10 | that I should knock you here, sir? | that I should knocke you heere sir. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.11 | Villain, I say, knock me at this gate, | Villaine I say, knocke me at this gate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.12 | And rap me well, or I'll knock your knave's pate. | And rap me well, or Ile knocke your knaues pate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.13 | My master is grown quarrelsome. I should knock you first, | My Mr is growne quarrelsome: / I should knocke you first, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.14 | And then I know after who comes by the worst. | And then I know after who comes by the worst. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.15 | Will it not be? | Will it not be? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.16 | Faith, sirrah, an you'll not knock, I'll ring it. | 'Faith sirrah, and you'l not knocke, Ile ring it, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.19 | Now knock when I bid you, sirrah villain. | Now knocke when I bid you: sirrah villaine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.20 | How now, what's the matter? My old friend | How now, what's the matter? My olde friend |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.23 | Signor Hortensio, come you to part the fray? | Signior Hortensio, come you to part the fray? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.25 | Alla nostra casa ben venuto, | Alla nostra casa bene venuto |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.26 | Molto honorato signor mio Petruchio. | multo honorata signior mio Petruchio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.28 | Nay, 'tis no matter, sir, what he 'leges in Latin. If | Nay 'tis no matter sir, what he leges in Latine. If |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.29 | this be not a lawful cause for me to leave his service, | this be not a lawfull cause for me to leaue his seruice, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.30 | look you, sir. He bid me knock him and rap him | looke you sir: He bid me knocke him, & rap him |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.34 | Whom would to God I had well knocked at first, | Whom would to God I had well knockt at first, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.35 | Then had not Grumio come by the worst. | then had not Grumio come by the worst. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.37 | I bade the rascal knock upon your gate, | I bad the rascall knocke vpon your gate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.38 | And could not get him for my heart to do it. | And could not get him for my heart to do it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.39 | Knock at the gate? O heavens! Spake you not | Knocke at the gate? O heauens: spake you not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.40 | these words plain, ‘ Sirrah, knock me here, rap me here, | these words plaine? Sirra, Knocke me heere: rappe me heere: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.41 | knock me well, and knock me soundly ’? And come you | knocke me well, and knocke me soundly? And come you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.42 | now with ‘ knocking at the gate ’? | now with knocking at the gate? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.43 | Sirrah, be gone, or talk not, I advise you. | Sirra be gone, or talke not I aduise you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.47 | And tell me now, sweet friend, what happy gale | And tell me now (sweet friend) what happie gale |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.52 | Signor Hortensio, thus it stands with me: | Signior Hortensio, thus it stands with me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.63 | And I'll not wish thee to her. | And Ile not wish thee to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.64 | Signor Hortensio, 'twixt such friends as we | Signior Hortensio, 'twixt such friends as wee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.65 | Few words suffice; and therefore, if thou know | Few words suffice: and therefore, if thou know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.66 | One rich enough to be Petruchio's wife – | One rich enough to be Petruchio's wife: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.71 | She moves me not, or not removes at least | She moues me not, or not remoues at least |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.77 | mind is. Why, give him gold enough and marry him to | minde is: why giue him Gold enough, and marrie him to |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.80 | as two-and-fifty horses. Why, nothing comes amiss, so | as two and fiftie horses. Why nothing comes amisse, so |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.85 | With wealth enough, and young and beauteous, | With wealth enough, and yong and beautious, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.87 | Her only fault – and that is faults enough – | Her onely fault, and that is faults enough, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.91 | I would not wed her for a mine of gold. | I would not wed her for a mine of Gold. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.92 | Hortensio, peace. Thou know'st not gold's effect. | Hortensio peace: thou knowst not golds effect, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.93 | Tell me her father's name and 'tis enough. | Tell me her fathers name, and 'tis enough: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.96 | Her father is Baptista Minola, | Her father is Baptista Minola, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.98 | Her name is Katherina Minola, | Her name is Katherina Minola, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.99 | Renowned in Padua for her scolding tongue. | Renown'd in Padua for her scolding tongue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.100 | I know her father, though I know not her, | I know her father, though I know not her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.102 | I will not sleep, Hortensio, till I see her, | I wil not sleepe Hortensio til I see her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.110 | nothing; an he begin once, he'll rail in his rope-tricks. | nothing; and he begin once, hee'l raile in his rope trickes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.113 | it that she shall have no more eyes to see withal than a | it, that shee shal haue no more eies to see withall then a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.114 | cat. You know him not, sir. | Cat: you know him not sir. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.125 | That none shall have access unto Bianca | That none shal haue accesse vnto Bianca, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.129 | Now shall my friend Petruchio do me grace, | Now shal my friend Petruchio do me grace, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.136 | Here's no knavery! See, to beguile the old folks, | Heere's no knauerie. See, to beguile the olde-folkes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.142 | O, very well – I have perused the note. | O very well, I haue perus'd the note: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.145 | And see you read no other lectures to her. | And see you reade no other Lectures to her: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.147 | Signor Baptista's liberality, | Signior Baptistas liberalitie, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.160 | Grumio, mum! (Coming forward) God save you, Signor Gremio. | Grumio mum: God saue you signior Gremio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.161 | And you are well met, Signor Hortensio. | And you are wel met, Signior Hortensio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.162 | Trow you whither I am going? To Baptista Minola. | Trow you whither I am going? To Baptista Minola, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.170 | Hath promised me to help me to another, | Hath promist me to helpe one to another, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.172 | So shall I no whit be behind in duty | So shal I no whit be behinde in dutie |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.176 | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our love. | Gremio, 'tis now no time to vent our loue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.185 | I know she is an irksome brawling scold. | I know she is an irkesome brawling scold: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.186 | If that be all, masters, I hear no harm. | If that be all Masters, I heare no harme. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.187 | No, say'st me so, friend? What countryman? | No, sayst me so, friend? What Countreyman? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.198 | Have I not in my time heard lions roar? | Haue I not in my time heard Lions rore? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.199 | Have I not heard the sea, puffed up with winds, | Haue I not heard the sea, puft vp with windes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.201 | Have I not heard great ordnance in the field, | Haue I not heard great Ordnance in the field? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.203 | Have I not in a pitched battle heard | Haue I not in a pitched battell heard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.206 | That gives not half so great a blow to hear | That giues not halfe so great a blow to heare, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.208.2 | For he fears none. | For he feares none. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.218 | To the house of Signor Baptista Minola? | To the house of Signior Baptista Minola? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.222 | Hark you, sir, you mean not her too? | Hearke you sir, you meane not her to--- |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.224 | Not her that chides, sir, at any hand, I pray. | Not her that chides sir, at any hand I pray. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.225 | I love no chiders, sir. Biondello, let's away. | I loue no chiders sir: Biondello, let's away. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.227 | Are you a suitor to the maid you talk of, yea or no? | Are you a sutor to the Maid you talke of, yea or no? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.229 | No, if without more words you will get you hence. | No: if without more words you will get you hence. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.230 | Why, sir, I pray, are not the streets as free | Why sir, I pray are not the streets as free |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.231.2 | But so is not she. | But so is not she. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.232.2 | For this reason, if you'll know, | For this reason if you'l kno, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.233 | That she's the choice love of Signor Gremio. | That she's the choise loue of Signior Gremio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.234 | That she's the chosen of Signor Hortensio. | That she's the chosen of signior Hortensio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.237 | Baptista is a noble gentleman, | Baptista is a noble Gentleman, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.238 | To whom my father is not all unknown, | To whom my Father is not all vnknowne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.246 | Sir, give him head, I know he'll prove a jade. | Sir giue him head, I know hee'l proue a Iade. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.250 | No, sir, but hear I do that he hath two; | No sir, but heare I do that he hath two: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.259 | And will not promise her to any man | And will not promise her to any man, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.261 | The younger then is free, and not before. | The yonger then is free, and not before. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.267 | Will not so graceless be to be ingrate. | Wil not so gracelesse be, to be ingrate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.272 | Sir, I shall not be slack. In sign whereof, | Sir, I shal not be slacke, in signe whereof, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS I.ii.273 | Please ye we may contrive this afternoon, | Please ye we may contriue this afternoone, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.1 | Good sister, wrong me not, nor wrong yourself, | Good sister wrong me not, nor wrong your self, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.7 | So well I know my duty to my elders. | So well I know my dutie to my elders. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.9 | Whom thou lov'st best. See thou dissemble not. | Whom thou lou'st best: see thou dissemble not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.13 | Minion, thou liest. Is't not Hortensio? | Minion thou lyest: Is't not Hortensio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.19 | Nay then you jest, and now I well perceive | Nay then you iest, and now I wel perceiue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.23 | Why, how now, dame, whence grows this insolence? | Why how now Dame, whence growes this insolence? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.25 | Go ply thy needle, meddle not with her. | Go ply thy Needle, meddle not with her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.31 | What, will you not suffer me? Nay, now I see | What will you not suffer me: Nay now I see |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.35 | Talk not to me, I will go sit and weep, | Talke not to me, I will go sit and weepe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.42 | And you, good sir. Pray have you not a daughter | And you good sir: pray haue you not a daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.46 | You wrong me, Signor Gremio, give me leave. | You wrong me signior Gremio, giue me leaue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.58 | Whereof I know she is not ignorant. | Whereof I know she is not ignorant, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.62 | But for my daughter Katherine, this I know, | But for my daughter Katerine, this I know, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.63 | She is not for your turn, the more my grief. | She is not for your turne, the more my greefe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.64 | I see you do not mean to part with her, | I see you do not meane to part with her, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.65 | Or else you like not of my company. | Or else you like not of my companie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.66 | Mistake me not, I speak but as I find. | Mistake me not, I speake but as I finde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.69 | A man well known throughout all Italy. | A man well knowne throughout all Italy. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.70 | I know him well. You are welcome for his sake. | I know him well: you are welcome for his sake. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.74 | O pardon me, Signor Gremio, I would fain be doing. | Oh, Pardon me signior Gremio, I would faine be doing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.75 | I doubt it not, sir, but you will curse your wooing. | I doubt it not sir. But you will curse / Your wooing |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.84 | A thousand thanks, Signor Gremio. Welcome, | A thousand thankes signior Gremio: / Welcome |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.86 | walk like a stranger. May I be so bold to know the cause | walke like a stranger, / May I be so bold, to know the cause |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.92 | Nor is your firm resolve unknown to me | Nor is your firme resolue vnknowne to me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.95 | That, upon knowledge of my parentage, | That vpon knowledge of my Parentage, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.105 | I know him well. You are very welcome, sir. | I know him well: you are verie welcome sir: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.114 | Signor Baptista, my business asketh haste, | Signior Baptista, my businesse asketh haste, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.115 | And every day I cannot come to woo. | And euerie day I cannot come to woo, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.130 | Why, that is nothing. For I tell you, father, | Why that is nothing: for I tell you father, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.137 | For I am rough and woo not like a babe. | For I am rough, and woo not like a babe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.141 | That shakes not though they blow perpetually. | That shakes not, though they blow perpetually. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.142 | How now, my friend, why dost thou look so pale? | How now my friend, why dost thou looke so pale? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.147 | Why then, thou canst not break her to the lute? | Why then thou canst not break her to the Lute? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.148 | Why no, for she hath broke the lute to me. | Why no, for she hath broke the Lute to me: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.160 | Now, by the world, it is a lusty wench. | Now by the world, it is a lustie Wench, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.163 | Well, go with me, and be not so discomfited. | Wel go with me, and be not so discomfited. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.166 | Signor Petruchio, will you go with us, | Signior Petruchio, will you go with vs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.174 | Say she be mute and will not speak a word, | Say she be mute, and will not speake a word, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.181 | But here she comes, and now, Petruchio, speak. | But heere she comes, and now Petruchio speake. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.193 | Yet not so deeply as to thee belongs, | Yet not so deepely as to thee belongs, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.201 | No such jade as you, if me you mean. | No such Iade as you, if me you meane. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.202 | Alas, good Kate, I will not burden thee! | Alas good Kate, I will not burthen thee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.203 | For knowing thee to be but young and light – | For knowing thee to be but yong and light. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.213 | Who knows not where a wasp does wear his sting? | Who knowes not where a Waspe does weare his sting? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.220 | If you strike me, you are no gentleman, | If you strike me, you are no Gentleman, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.221 | And if no gentleman, why then no arms. | And if no Gentleman, why then no armes. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.225 | No cock of mine, you crow too like a craven. | No Cocke of mine, you crow too like a crauen |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.226 | Nay, come, Kate, come, you must not look so sour. | Nay come Kate, come: you must not looke so sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.228 | Why, here's no crab, and therefore look not sour. | Why heere's no crab, and therefore looke not sowre. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.232 | Now, by Saint George, I am too young for you. | Now by S. George I am too yong for you. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.233.3 | I care not. | I care not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.234.2 | In sooth, you scape not so. | Insooth you scape not so. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.236 | No, not a whit. I find you passing gentle. | No, not a whit, I finde you passing gentle: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.238 | And now I find report a very liar. | And now I finde report a very liar: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.241 | Thou canst not frown, thou canst not look askance, | Thou canst not frowne, thou canst not looke a sconce, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.242 | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, | Nor bite the lip, as angry wenches will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.243 | Nor hast thou pleasure to be cross in talk. | Nor hast thou pleasure to be crosse in talke: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.250 | O, let me see thee walk. Thou dost not halt. | Oh let me see thee walke: thou dost not halt. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.259.1 | Am I not wise? | Am I not wise? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.265 | Now, Kate, I am a husband for your turn, | Now Kate, I am a husband for your turne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.268 | Thou must be married to no man but me. | Thou must be married to no man but me, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.272 | Enter Baptista, Gremio, and Tranio | Enter Baptista, Gremio, Trayno. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.274 | Now, Signor Petruchio, how speed you with my daughter? | Now Signior Petruchio, how speed you with my daughter? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.277 | Why, how now, daughter Katherine? In your dumps? | Why how now daughter Katherine, in your dumps? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.278 | Call you me daughter? Now I promise you | Call you me daughter? now I promise you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.286 | For she's not froward, but modest as the dove. | For shee's not froward, but modest as the Doue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.287 | She is not hot, but temperate as the morn. | Shee is not hot, but temperate as the morne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.304 | O, you are novices! 'Tis a world to see | Oh you are nouices, 'tis a world to see |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.311 | I know not what to say – but give me your hands. | I know not what to say, but giue me your hãds, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.319 | Faith, gentlemen, now I play a merchant's part, | Faith Gentlemen now I play a marchants part, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.324 | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch. | No doubt but he hath got a quiet catch: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.325 | But now, Baptista, to your younger daughter – | But now Baptista, to your yonger daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.326 | Now is the day we long have looked for. | Now is the day we long haue looked for, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.330 | Youngling, thou canst not love so dear as I. | Yongling thou canst not loue so deare as I. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.332 | Skipper, stand back, 'tis age that nourisheth. | Skipper stand backe, 'tis age that nourisheth. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.338 | Say, Signor Gremio, what can you assure her? | Say signior Gremio, what can you assure her? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.339 | First, as you know, my house within the city | First, as you know, my house within the City |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.345 | Costly apparel, tents, and canopies, | Costly apparell, tents, and Canopies, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.361 | Old Signor Gremio has in Padua, | Old Signior Gremio has in Padua, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.364 | What, have I pinched you, Signor Gremio? | What, haue I pincht you Signior Gremio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.366 | (aside) My land amounts not to so much in all. | My Land amounts not to so much in all: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.368 | That now is lying in Marseilles road. | That now is lying in Marcellus roade: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.370 | Gremio, 'tis known my father hath no less | Gremio, 'tis knowne my father hath no lesse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.374 | Nay, I have offered all, I have no more, | Nay, I haue offred all, I haue no more, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.375 | And she can have no more than all I have. | And she can haue no more then all I haue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.384 | And may not young men die as well as old? | And may not yong men die as well as old? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.386 | I am thus resolved. On Sunday next you know | I am thus resolu'd, / On sonday next, you know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.388 | Now, on the Sunday following shall Bianca | Now on the sonday following, shall Bianca |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.390 | If not, to Signor Gremio. | If not, to Signior Gremio: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.392.2 | Now I fear thee not. | now I feare thee not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.396 | An old Italian fox is not so kind, my boy. | An olde Italian foxe is not so kinde my boy. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.400 | I see no reason but supposed Lucentio | I see no reason but suppos'd Lucentio |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS II.i.404 | A child shall get a sire, if I fail not of my cunning. | A childe shall get a sire, if I faile not of my cunning. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.10 | To know the cause why music was ordained! | To know the cause why musicke was ordain'd: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.11 | Was it not to refresh the mind of man | Was it not to refresh the minde of man |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.15 | Sirrah, I will not bear these braves of thine. | Sirra, I will not beare these braues of thine. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.18 | I am no breeching scholar in the schools, | Iam no breeching scholler in the schooles, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.19 | I'll not be tied to hours nor 'pointed times, | Ile not be tied to howres, nor pointed times, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.40 | Now let me see if I can construe it. ‘ Hic ibat | Now let mee see if I can conster it. Hic ibat |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.41 | Simois,’ I know you not – ‘ hic est Sigeia tellus,’ I trust you | simois, I know you not, hic est sigeria tellus, I trust you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.42 | not – ‘ Hic steterat Priami,’ take heed he hear us not – | not, hic staterat priami, take heede he heare vs not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.43 | ‘ regia,’ presume not – ‘ celsa senis,’ despair not. | regia presume not, Celsa senis, despaire not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.44.1 | Madam, 'tis now in tune. | Madam, tis now in tune. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.47 | Now, for my life, the knave doth court my love. | Now for my life the knaue doth court my loue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.50 | Mistrust it not – for, sure, Aeacides | Mistrust it not, for sure Aacides |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.54 | But let it rest. Now, Licio, to you. | But let it rest, now Litio to you: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.55 | Good master, take it not unkindly, pray, | Good master take it not vnkindly pray |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.58 | My lessons make no music in three parts. | My Lessons make no musicke in three parts. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.75 | D sol re, one clef, two notes have I – | D solre, one Cliffe, two notes haue I, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.77 | Call you this gamut? Tut, I like it not! | Call you this gamouth? tut I like it not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.78 | Old fashions please me best. I am not so nice | Old fashions please me best, I am not so nice |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.82 | You know tomorrow is the wedding-day. | You know to morrow is the wedding day. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.i.84 | Faith, mistress, then I have no cause to stay. | Faith Mistresse then I haue no cause to stay. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.1 | Signor Lucentio, this is the 'pointed day | Signior Lucentio, this is the pointed day |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.3 | And yet we hear not of our son-in-law. | And yet we heare not of our sonne in Law: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.8 | No shame but mine. I must forsooth be forced | No shame but mine, I must forsooth be forst |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.14 | And to be noted for a merry man, | And to be noted for a merry man; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.18 | Now must the world point at poor Katherine, | Now must the world point at poore Katherine, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.24 | Though he be blunt, I know him passing wise, | Though he be blunt, I know him passing wise, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.27 | Go, girl, I cannot blame thee now to weep, | Goe girle, I cannot blame thee now to weepe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.33 | Why, is it not news to hear of Petruchio's | Why, is it not newes to heard of Petruchio's |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.36 | Why, no, sir. | Why no sir. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.46 | another laced; an old rusty sword ta'en out of the town | another lac'd: an olde rusty sword tane out of the Towne |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.49 | saddle and stirrups of no kindred – besides, possessed | saddle, and stirrops of no kindred: besides possest |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.58 | burst and new-repaired with knots; one girth six times | burst, and now repaired with knots: one girth sixe times |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.68 | and not like a Christian footboy or a gentleman's lackey. | & not like a Christian foot-boy, or a gentlemans Lacky. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.72 | Why, sir, he comes not. | Why sir, he comes not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.73 | Didst thou not say he comes? | Didst thou not say hee comes? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.76 | No, sir. I say his horse comes with him on | No sir, I say his horse comes with him on |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.83 | And yet not many. | and yet not many. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.87 | And yet I come not well? | And yet I come not well. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.88 | And yet you halt not. | And yet you halt not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.89 | Not so well-apparelled as I wish you were. | Not so well apparell'd as I wish you were. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.90 | Were it not better I should rush in thus? | Were it better I should rush in thus: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.96 | Why, sir, you know this is your wedding-day. | Why sir, you know this is your wedding day: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.97 | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, | First were we sad, fearing you would not come, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.98 | Now sadder that you come so unprovided. | Now sadder that you come so vnprouided: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.111 | See not your bride in these unreverent robes, | See not your Bride in these vnreuerent robes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.113 | Not I, believe me. Thus I'll visit her. | Not I, beleeue me, thus Ile visit her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.114 | But thus, I trust, you will not marry her. | But thus I trust you will not marry her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.116 | To me she's married, not unto my clothes. | To me she's married, not vnto my cloathes: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.131 | It skills not much, we'll fit him to our turn – | It skills not much, weele fit him to our turne, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.137 | Were it not that my fellow schoolmaster | Were it not that my fellow schoolemaster |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.140 | Which once performed, let all the world say no, | Which once perform'd, let all the world say no, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.145 | The narrow-prying father Minola, | The narrow prying father Minola, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.148 | Signor Gremio, came you from the church? | Signior Gremio, came you from the Church? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.164 | ‘ Now take them up,’ quoth he, ‘ if any list.’ | Now take them vp quoth he, if any list. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.173 | Having no other reason | hauing no other reason, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.180 | And after me, I know, the rout is coming. | and after mee I know the rout is comming, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.184 | I know you think to dine with me today, | I know you thinke to dine with me to day, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.190 | Make it no wonder. If you knew my business, | Make it no wonder: if you knew my businesse, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.198.1 | It may not be. | It may not be. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.199.1 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.202 | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. | But yet not stay, entreat me how you can. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.203.1 | Now if you love me, stay. | Now if you loue me stay. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.207 | Do what thou canst, I will not go today. | Doe what thou canst, I will not goe to day, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.208 | No, nor tomorrow – not till I please myself. | No, nor to morrow, not till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.211 | For me, I'll not be gone till I please myself. | For me, Ile not be gone till I please my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.214 | O Kate, content thee, prithee be not angry. | O Kate content thee, prethee be not angry. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.217 | Ay marry, sir, now it begins to work. | I marry sir, now it begins to worke. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.220 | If she had not a spirit to resist. | If she had not a spirit to resist. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.227 | Nay, look not big, nor stamp, nor stare, nor fret, | Nay, looke not big, nor stampe, nor stare, nor fret, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.237 | Fear not, sweet wench, they shall not touch thee, Kate. | Feare not sweet wench, they shall not touch thee Kate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.240 | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. | Went they not quickly, I should die with laughing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS III.ii.247 | You know there wants no junkets at the feast. | You know there wants no iunkets at the feast: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.4 | a fire, and they are coming after to warm them. Now | a fire, and they are comming after to warme them: now |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.5 | were not I a little pot and soon hot, my very lips might | were not I a little pot, & soone hot; my very lippes might |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.13 | from my shoulder to my heel with no greater a run but | from my shoulder to my heele, with no greater a run but |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.17 | no water. | no water. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.20 | know'st winter tames man, woman, and beast; for it | know'st winter tames man, woman, and beast: for it |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.23 | Away, you three-inch fool! I am no beast. | Away you three inch foole, I am no beast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.27 | – she being now at hand – thou shalt soon feel, to thy | (she being now at hand) thou shalt soone feele, to thy |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.47 | First know my horse is tired, my master and | First know my horse is tired, my master & |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.56 | This 'tis to feel a tale, not to hear a tale. | This 'tis to feele a tale, not to heare a tale. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.58 | cuff was but to knock at your ear and beseech listening. | Cuffe was but to knocke at your eare, and beseech listning: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.59 | Now I begin. Imprimis, we came down a foul hill, my | now I begin, Inprimis wee came downe a fowle hill, my |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.64 | Tell thou the tale. But hadst thou not crossed | Tell thou the tale: but hadst thou not crost |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.73 | – with many things of worthy memory, which now shall | with manie things of worthy memorie, which now shall |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.83 | legs, and not presume to touch a hair of my master's | legges, and not presume to touch a haire of my Masters |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.90 | Who knows not that? | Who knowes not that? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.94 | Why, she comes to borrow nothing of them. | Why she comes to borrow nothing of them. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.96 | How now, Grumio. | How now Grumio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.99 | How now, old lad. | How now old lad. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.100 | Welcome, you. How now, you. What, you. | Welcome you: how now you: what you: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.101 | Fellow, you. And thus much for greeting. Now, my spruce | fellow you: and thus much for greeting. Now my spruce |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.105 | not – Cock's passion, silence! I hear my master. | not--- Cockes passion, silence, I heare my master. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.106 | Where be these knaves? What, no man at door | Where be these knaues? What no man at doore |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.107 | To hold my stirrup nor to take my horse? | To hold my stirrop, nor to take my horse? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.112 | What, no attendance? No regard? No duty? | What? no attendance? no regard? no dutie? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.116 | Did I not bid thee meet me in the park | Did I not bid thee meete me in the Parke, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.118 | Nathaniel's coat, sir, was not fully made, | Nathaniels coate sir was not fully made, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.120 | There was no link to colour Peter's hat, | There was no Linke to colour Peters hat, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.121 | And Walter's dagger was not come from sheathing. | And Walters dagger was not come from sheathing: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.122 | There were none fine but Adam, Rafe, and Gregory – | There were none fine, but Adam, Rafe, and Gregory, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.137 | Exit another Servingman | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.141.1 | He knocks the basin out of the Servant's hands | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.144 | Come, Kate, sit down, I know you have a stomach. | Come Kate sit downe, I know you haue a stomacke, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.150 | And serve it thus to me that love it not? | And serue it thus to me that loue it not? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.154 | I pray you, husband, be not so disquiet. | I pray you husband be not so disquiet, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.171 | Knows not which way to stand, to look, to speak, | knowes not which way to stand, to looke, to speake, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.176 | My falcon now is sharp and passing empty, | My Faulcon now is sharpe, and passing emptie, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.177 | And till she stoop she must not be full-gorged, | And til she stoope, she must not be full gorg'd, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.179 | Another way I have to man my haggard, | Another way I haue to man my Haggard, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.180 | To make her come and know her keeper's call, | To make her come, and know her Keepers call: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.182 | That bate and beat and will not be obedient. | That baite, and beate, and will not be obedient: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.183 | She eat no meat today, nor none shall eat. | She eate no meate to day, nor none shall eate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.184 | Last night she slept not, nor tonight she shall not. | Last night she slept not, nor to night she shall not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.188 | This way the coverlet, another way the sheets. | This way the Couerlet, another way the sheets: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.192 | And if she chance to nod I'll rail and brawl, | And if she chance to nod, Ile raile and brawle, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.196 | He that knows better how to tame a shrew, | He that knowes better how to tame a shrew, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.i.197 | Now let him speak – 'tis charity to show. | Now let him speake, 'tis charity to shew. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.6 | Now, mistress, profit you in what you read? | Now Mistris, profit you in what you reade? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.11 | Quick proceeders, marry! Now tell me, I pray, | Quicke proceeders marry, now tel me I pray, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.13 | Loved none in the world so well as Lucentio. | Lou'd me in the World so wel as Lucentio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.16 | Mistake no more, I am not Licio, | Mistake no more, I am not Lisio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.17 | Nor a musician as I seem to be, | Nor a Musitian as I seeme to bee, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.21 | Know, sir, that I am called Hortensio. | Know sir, that I am cal'd Hortensio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.22 | Signor Hortensio, I have often heard | Signior Hortensio, I haue often heard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.27 | See how they kiss and court! Signor Lucentio, | See how they kisse and court: Signior Lucentio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.40 | And so farewell, Signor Lucentio. | And so farewel signior Lucentio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.41 | Kindness in women, not their beauteous looks, | Kindnesse in women, not their beauteous lookes |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.50 | I'faith, he'll have a lusty widow now, | I'faith hee'l haue a lustie Widdow now, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.64 | I know not what – but formal in apparel, | I know not what, but formall in apparrell, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.69 | And give assurance to Baptista Minola | And giue assurance to Baptista Minola. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.82 | To come to Padua. Know you not the cause? | To come to Padua, know you not the cause? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.95 | Pisa renowned for grave citizens. | Pisa renowned for graue Citizens. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.96 | Among them know you one Vincentio? | Among them know you one Vincentio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.97 | I know him not, but I have heard of him, | I know him not, but I haue heard of him: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.ii.105 | And think it not the worst of all your fortunes | And thinke it not the worst of all your fortunes, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.1 | No, no, forsooth, I dare not for my life. | No, no forsooth I dare not for my life. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.6 | If not, elsewhere they meet with charity. | If not, elsewhere they meete with charitie: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.8 | Nor never needed that I should entreat, | Nor neuer needed that I should intreate, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.16 | I care not what, so it be wholesome food. | I care not what, so it be holsome foode. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.22 | I cannot tell, I fear 'tis choleric. | I cannot tell, I feare 'tis chollericke. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.27 | Nay then, I will not. You shall have the mustard, | Nay then I wil not, you shal haue the Mustard |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.28 | Or else you get no beef of Grumio. | Or else you get no beefe of Grumio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.42 | What, not a word? Nay, then, thou lov'st it not, | What, not a word? Nay then, thou lou'st it not: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.43 | And all my pains is sorted to no proof. | And all my paines is sorted to no proofe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.48 | Signor Petruchio, fie, you are to blame. | Signior Petruchio, fie you are too blame: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.52 | Kate, eat apace. And now, my honey love, | Kate eate apace; and now my honie Loue, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.69 | I'll have no bigger. This doth fit the time, | Ile haue no bigger, this doth fit the time, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.1 | And not till then. | And not till then. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.72.2 | That will not be in haste. | That will not be in hast. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.74 | And speak I will. I am no child, no babe. | And speake I will. I am no childe, no babe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.76 | And if you cannot, best you stop your ears. | And If you cannot, best you stop your eares. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.83 | I love thee well in that thou lik'st it not. | I loue thee well in that thou lik'st it not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.84 | Love me or love me not, I like the cap, | Loue me, or loue me not, I like the cap, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.85 | And it I will have, or I will have none. | And it I will haue, or I will haue none. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.88 | What's this? A sleeve? 'Tis like a demi-cannon. | Whats this? a sleeue? 'tis like demi cannon, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.93 | I see she's like to have neither cap nor gown. | I see shees like to haue neither cap nor gowne. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.97 | I did not bid you mar it to the time. | I did not bid you marre it to the time. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.100 | I'll none of it. Hence, make your best of it. | Ile none of it; hence, make your best of it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.102 | More quaint, more pleasing, nor more commendable. | More queint, more pleasing, nor more commendable: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.117 | I gave him no order, I gave him the stuff. | I gaue him no order, I gaue him the stuffe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.120 | But did you not request to have it cut? | But did you not request to haue it cut? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.123 | Face not me. Thou hast braved many men; brave | Face not mee: thou hast brau'd manie men, braue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.124 | not me. I will neither be faced nor braved. I say unto | not me; I will neither bee fac'd nor brau'd. I say vnto |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.125 | thee, I bid thy master cut out the gown, but I did not | thee, I bid thy Master cut out the gowne, but I did not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.127 | Why, here is the note of the fashion to testify. | Why heere is the note of the fashion to testify. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.129 | The note lies in's throat, if he say I said so. | The note lies in's throate if he say I said so. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.146 | where, thou shouldst know it. | where thou shouldst know it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.148 | me thy mete-yard, and spare not me. | me thy meat-yard, and spare not me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.149 | God-a-mercy, Grumio, then he shall have no | God-a-mercie Grumio, then hee shall haue no |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.151 | Well sir, in brief, the gown is not for me. | Well sir in breefe the gowne is not for me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.154 | Villain, not for thy life! Take up my mistress' | Villaine, not for thy life: Take vp my Mistresse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.161 | (to the Tailor) Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. | Go take it hence, be gone, and say no more. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.163 | Take no unkindness of his hasty words. | Take no vnkindnesse of his hastie words: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.170 | So honour peereth in the meanest habit. | So honor peereth in the meanest habit. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.175 | O no, good Kate, neither art thou the worse | Oh no good Kate: neither art thou the worse |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.183 | Let's see, I think 'tis now some seven o'clock, | Let's see, I thinke 'tis now some seuen a clocke, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iii.190 | I will not go today, and ere I do, | I will not goe to day, and ere I doe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.3 | Signor Baptista may remember me | Signior Baptista may remember me |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.4 | Near twenty years ago in Genoa, | Neere twentie yeares a goe in Genoa. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.10 | Fear you not him. Sirrah Biondello, | Feare you not him: sirra Biondello, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.11 | Now do your duty throughly, I advise you. | Now doe your dutie throughlie I aduise you: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.13 | Tut, fear not me. | Tut, feare not me. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.19 | Signor Baptista, you are happily met. | Signior Baptista you are happilie met: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.21 | I pray you stand good father to me now, | I pray you stand good father to me now, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.30 | And she to him – to stay him not too long, | And she to him: to stay him not too long, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.33 | No worse than I, upon some agreement | No worse then I, vpon some agreement |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.36 | For curious I cannot be with you, | For curious I cannot be with you |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.37 | Signor Baptista, of whom I hear so well. | Signior Baptista, of whom I heare so well. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.43 | And therefore if you say no more than this, | And therefore if you say no more then this, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.48 | I thank you, sir. Where then do you know best | I thanke you sir, where then doe you know best |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.51 | Not in my house, Lucentio, for you know | Not in my house Lucentio, for you know |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.68 | Dally not with the gods, but get thee gone. | Dallie not with the gods, but get thee gone. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.69 | Signor Baptista, shall I lead the way? | Signior Baptista, shall I leade the way, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.76 | Faith, nothing – but 'has left me here behind, | Faith nothing: but has left mee here behinde |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.88 | I cannot tell, except they are busied about a | I cannot tell, expect they are busied about a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.92 | If this be not that you look for, I have no more to say, | If this be not that you looke fot, I haue no more to say, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.95 | I cannot tarry. I knew a wench married in an | I cannot tarry: I knew a wench maried in an |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.iv.96 | afternoon as she went to the garden for parsley to stuff a | afternoone as shee went to the Garden for Parseley to stuffe a |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.3 | The moon? The sun! It is not moonlight now. | The Moone, the Sunne: it is not Moonelight now. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.5 | I know it is the sun that shines so bright. | I know it is the Sunne that shines so bright. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.6 | Now by my mother's son, and that's myself, | Now by my mothers sonne, and that's my selfe, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.10 | Evermore crossed and crossed, nothing but crossed! | Euermore crost and crost, nothing but crost. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.16.2 | I know it is the moon. | I know it is the Moone. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.19 | But sun it is not, when you say it is not, | But sunne it is not, when you say it is not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.25 | And not unluckily against the bias. | And not vnluckily against the Bias: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.42 | Why, how now, Kate, I hope thou art not mad! | Why how now Kate, I hope thou art not mad, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.44 | And not a maiden, as thou say'st he is. | And not a Maiden, as thou saist he is. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.48 | Now I perceive thou art a reverend father. | Now I p erceiue thou art a reuerent Father: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.50 | Do, good old grandsire, and withal make known | Do good old grandsire, & withall make known |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.57 | A son of mine, which long I have not seen. | A sonne of mine, which long I haue not seene. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.60 | And now by law, as well as reverend age, | And now by Law, as well as reuerent age, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.63 | Thy son by this hath married. Wonder not, | Thy Sonne by this hath married: wonder not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.64 | Nor be not grieved – she is of good esteem, | Nor be not grieued, she is of good esteeme, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS IV.v.67 | The spouse of any noble gentleman. | The Spouse of any noble Gentleman: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.6 | I marvel Cambio comes not all this while. | I maruaile Cambio comes not all this while. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.10 | You shall not choose but drink before you go. | You shall not choose but drinke before you go, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.13 | He knocks | Knock. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.13 | They're busy within. You were best knock louder. | They're busie within, you were best knocke lowder. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14.1 | More knocking | |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.14 | What's he that knocks as he would beat down the | What's he that knockes as he would beat downe the |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.16 | Is Signor Lucentio within, sir? | Is Signior Lucentio within sir? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.17 | He's within, sir, but not to be spoken withal. | He's within sir, but not to be spoken withall. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.21 | need none so long as I live. | neede none so long as I liue. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.24 | I pray you tell Signor Lucentio that his father is | I pray you tell signior Lucentio that his Father is |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.31 | Why how now, gentleman! | Why how now gentleman: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.32 | Why, this is flat knavery, to take upon you another man's | why this is flat knauerie to take vpon you another mans |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.38 | Mine old master Vincentio! Now we are undone and | mine old Master Uincentio: now wee are vndone and |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.39 | brought to nothing. | brought to nothing. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.44 | Forgot you? No, sir. I could not forget you, | Forgot you, no sir: I could not forget you, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.46 | What, you notorious villain, didst thou never | What, you notorious villaine, didst thou neuer |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.53 | Help, son! Help, Signor Baptista! | Helpe, sonne, helpe signior Baptista. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.62 | How now, what's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.72 | His name? As if I knew not his name! I have | His name, as if I knew not his name: I haue |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.76 | he is mine only son, and heir to the lands of me, Signor | he is mine onelie sonne and heire to the Lands of me signior |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.86 | Stay, officer. He shall not go to prison. | Staie officer, he shall not go to prison. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.87 | Talk not, Signor Gremio. I say he shall go to | Talke not signior Gremio: I saie he shall goe to |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.89 | Take heed, Signor Baptista, lest you be cony-catched | Take heede signior Baptista, least you be coni-catcht |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.93 | Nay, I dare not swear it. | Naie, I dare not sweare it. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.94 | Then thou wert best say that I am not Lucentio. | Then thou wert best saie that I am not Lucentio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.95 | Yes, I know thee to be Signor Lucentio. | Yes, I know thee to be signior Lucentio. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.110 | Why, tell me, is not this my Cambio? | Why, tell me is not this my Cambio? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.119 | I'll slit the villain's nose, that would have sent | Ile slit the villaines nose that would haue sent |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.123 | Fear not, Baptista; we will content you, go to. | Feare not Baptista, we will content you, goe to: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.126 | Look not pale, Bianca – thy father will not | Looke not pale Bianca, thy father will not |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.135 | No, sir, God forbid – but ashamed to kiss. | Mo sir, God forbid, but asham'd to kisse. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.139 | Now pray thee, love, stay. | now praie thee Loue staie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.i.140 | Is not this well? Come, my sweet Kate. | Is not this well? come my sweete Kate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.1 | At last, though long, our jarring notes agree, | At last, though long, our iarring notes agree, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.11 | For now we sit to chat as well as eat. | For now we sit to chat as well as eate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.12 | Nothing but sit and sit, and eat and eat! | Nothing but sit and sit, and eate and eate. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.14 | Padua affords nothing but what is kind. | Padua affords nothing but what is kinde. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.16 | Now, for my life, Hortensio fears his widow. | Now for my life Hortentio feares his Widow. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.30 | And now you know my meaning, | And now you know my meaning. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.43 | Ay, but not frighted me, therefore I'll sleep again. | I, but not frighted me, therefore Ile sleepe againe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.44 | Nay, that you shall not. Since you have begun, | Nay that you shall not since you haue begun: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.49 | She hath prevented me. Here, Signor Tranio, | She hath preuented me, here signior Tranio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.50 | This bird you aimed at, though you hit her not – | This bird you aim'd at, though you hit her not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.57 | O, O, Petruchio! Tranio hits you now. | Oh, oh Petruchio, Tranio hits you now. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.59 | Confess, confess, hath he not hit you here? | Confesse, confesse, hath he not hit you here? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.63 | Now, in good sadness, son Petruchio, | Now in good sadnesse sonne Petruchio, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.65 | Well, I say no. And therefore for assurance | Well, I say no: and therefore sir assurance, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.78 | I'll have no halves. I'll bear it all myself. | Ile haue no halues: Ile beare it all my selfe. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.79.1 | How now, what news? | How now, what newes? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.80 | That she is busy and she cannot come. | That she is busie, and she cannot come. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.81 | How? She's busy, and she cannot come! | How? she's busie, and she cannot come: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.83 | Pray God, sir, your wife send you not a worse. | Praie God sir your wife send you not a worse. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.88 | Do what you can, yours will not be entreated. | doe what you can / Yours will not be entreated: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.89 | Now, where's my wife? | Now, where's my wife? |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.91 | She will not come. She bids you come to her. | She will not come: she bids you come to her. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.92 | Worse and worse, she will not come! O vile, | Worse and worse, she will not come: / Oh vilde, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.93 | Intolerable, not to be endured! | intollerable, not to be indur'd: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.1 | I know her answer. | I know her answere. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.96.3 | She will not. | She will not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.98 | Now, by my holidame, here comes Katherina. | Now by my hollidam here comes Katerina. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.109 | And, to be short, what not that's sweet and happy. | And to be short, what not, that's sweete and happie. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.110 | Now fair befall thee, good Petruchio! | Now faire befall thee good Petruchio; |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.113 | Another dowry to another daughter, | Another dowrie to another daughter, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.120 | Katherine, that cap of yours becomes you not. | Katerine, that Cap of yours becomes you not, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.131 | Come, come, you're mocking. We will have no telling. | Come, come, your mocking: we will haue no telling. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.133 | She shall not. | She shall not. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.136 | And dart not scornful glances from those eyes | And dart not scornefull glances from those eies, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.137 | To wound thy lord, thy king, thy governor. | To wound thy Lord, thy King, thy Gouernour. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.140 | And in no sense is meet or amiable. | And in no sence is meete or amiable. |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.143 | And while it is so, none so dry or thirsty | And while it is so, none so dry or thirstie |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.151 | And craves no other tribute at thy hands | And craues no other tribute at thy hands, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.157 | And not obedient to his honest will, | And not obedient to his honest will, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.172 | But now I see our lances are but straws, | But now I see our Launces are but strawes: |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.175 | Then vail your stomachs, for it is no boot, | Then vale your stomackes, for it is no boote, |
The Taming of the Shrew | TS V.ii.187 | Now, go thy ways, thou hast tamed a curst shrew. | Now goe thy wayes, thou hast tam'd a curst Shrow. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.1.1 | A tempestuous noise of thunder and lightning heard | A tempestuous noise of Thunder and Lightning heard: |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.8 | room enough. | room enough. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.11 | I pray now, keep below. | I pray now keepe below. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.13 | Do you not hear him? You mar our labour. | Do you not heare him? you marre our labour, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.18 | Trouble us not. | trouble vs not. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.20 | None that I more love than myself. You are | None that I more loue then my selfe. You are |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.22 | silence, and work the peace of the present, we will not | silence, and worke the peace of the present, wee will not |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.23 | hand a rope more. Use your authority. If you cannot, | hand a rope more, vse your authoritie: If you cannot, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.29 | he hath no drowning-mark upon him: his complexion | he hath no drowning marke vpon him, his complexion |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.32 | our own doth little advantage. If he be not born to be | our owne doth little aduantage: If he be not borne to bee |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.33 | Exeunt Gonzalo and the other nobles | Exit. |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.43 | Hang, cur, hang, you whoreson, insolent noise-maker! | Hang cur, hang, you whoreson insolent Noyse-maker, |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.46 | were no stronger than a nutshell and as leaky as an | were no stronger then a Nutt-shell, and as leaky as an |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.58.1 | A confused noise within: ‘ Mercy on us!’ – ‘ We | A confused noyse within. Mercy on vs. We |
The Tempest | Tem I.i.61 | Now would I give a thousand furlongs of sea | Now would I giue a thousand furlongs of Sea, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.7 | Who had, no doubt, some noble creature in her, | (Who had no doubt some noble creature in her) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.8 | Dashed all to pieces. O, the cry did knock | Dash'd all to peeces: O the cry did knocke |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.14 | No more amazement. Tell your piteous heart | No more amazement: Tell your pitteous heart |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.1 | There's no harm done. | there's no harme done. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.15.3 | No harm. | No harme: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.16 | I have done nothing but in care of thee, | I haue done nothing, but in care of thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.18 | Art ignorant of what thou art, naught knowing | Art ignorant of what thou art. naught knowing |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.19 | Of whence I am, nor that I am more better | Of whence I am: nor that I am more better |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.1 | And thy no greater father. | And thy no greater Father. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.21.2 | More to know | More to know |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.29 | So safely ordered, that there is no soul – | So safely ordered, that there is no soule |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.30 | No, not so much perdition as an hair | No not so much perdition as an hayre |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.33.1 | For thou must now know farther. | For thou must now know farther. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.1 | Concluding, ‘ Stay: not yet.’ | Concluding, stay: not yet. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.36.2 | The hour's now come. | The howr's now come |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.40 | I do not think thou canst, for then thou wast not | I doe not thinke thou canst, for then thou was't not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.46 | That my remembrance warrants. Had I not | That my remembrance warrants: Had I not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.52.2 | But that I do not. | But that I doe not. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.55.2 | Sir, are not you my father? | Sir, are not you my Father? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.59.1 | And princess, no worse issued. | And Princesse; no worse Issued. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.71 | Through all the signories it was the first, | Through all the signories it was the first, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.85 | To what tune pleased his ear, that now he was | To what tune pleas'd his eare, that now he was |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.87 | And sucked my verdure out on't. Thou attend'st not! | And suckt my verdure out on't: Thou attend'st not? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.96 | As my trust was, which had indeed no limit, | As my trust was, which had indeede no limit, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.98 | Not only with what my revenue yielded, | Not onely with what my reuenew yeelded, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.107 | To have no screen between this part he played | To haue no Schreene between this part he plaid, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.110 | Was dukedom large enough. Of temporal royalties | Was Dukedome large enough: of temporall roalties |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.111 | He thinks me now incapable, confederates – | He thinks me now incapable. Confederates |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.116.1 | To most ignoble stooping. | To most ignoble stooping. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.119 | To think but nobly of my grandmother. | To thinke but Noblie of my Grand-mother, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.120.2 | Now the condition. | Now the Condition. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.124 | Of homage and I know not how much tribute, | Of homage, and I know not how much Tribute, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.127 | With all the honours, on my brother. Whereon, | With all the Honors, on my brother: Whereon |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.133 | I, not remembering how I cried out then, | I not remembring how I cride out then |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.137 | Which now's upon's; without the which, this story | Which now's vpon's: without the which, this Story |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.138.2 | Wherefore did they not | Wherefore did they not |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.140 | My tale provokes that question. Dear, they durst not, | My Tale prouokes that question: Deare, they durst not, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.141 | So dear the love my people bore me; nor set | So deare the loue my people bore me: nor set |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.146 | A rotten carcass of a butt, not rigged, | A rotten carkasse of a Butt, not rigg'd, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.147 | Nor tackle, sail, nor mast. The very rats | Nor tackle, sayle, nor mast, the very rats |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.161 | A noble Neapolitan, Gonzalo, | A noble Neopolitan Gonzalo |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.166 | Knowing I loved my books, he furnished me | Knowing I lou'd my bookes, he furnishd me |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.169.2 | Now I arise. | Now I arise, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.174 | For vainer hours, and tutors not so careful. | For vainer howres; and Tutors, not so carefull. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.175 | Heavens thank you for't! And now, I pray you, sir, | Heuens thank you for't. And now I pray you Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.177.2 | Know thus far forth. | Know thus far forth, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.179 | Now my dear lady, hath mine enemies | (Now my deere Lady) hath mine enemies |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.183 | If now I court not, but omit, my fortunes | If now I court not, but omit; my fortunes |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.186 | And give it way. I know thou canst not choose. | And giue it way: I know thou canst not chuse: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.187 | Come away, servant, come! I am ready now. | Come away, Seruant, come; I am ready now, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.196 | I boarded the King's ship. Now on the beak, | I boorded the Kings ship: now on the Beake, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.197 | Now in the waist, the deck, in every cabin | Now in the Waste, the Decke, in euery Cabyn, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.203 | And sight-outrunning were not. The fire and cracks | And sight out-running were not; the fire, and cracks |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.1 | Would not infect his reason? | Would not infect his reason? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.208.2 | Not a soul | Not a soule |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.213 | With hair upstaring – then like reeds, not hair – | With haire vp-staring (then like reeds, not haire) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.216.1 | But was not this nigh shore? | But was not this nye shore? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.217.2 | Not a hair perished. | Not a haire perishd: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.218 | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, | On their sustaining garments not a blemish, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.224.1 | His arms in this sad knot. | His armes in this sad knot. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.227 | Is the King's ship, in the deep nook where once | Is the Kings shippe, in the deepe Nooke, where once |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.240 | At least two glasses. The time 'twixt six and now | At least two Glasses: the time 'twixt six & now |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.1 | Which is not yet performed me. | Which is not yet perform'd me. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.244.2 | How now? Moody? | How now? moodie? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.246.1 | Before the time be out? No more. | Before the time be out? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.248 | Told thee no lies, made thee no mistakings, served | Told thee no lyes, made thee no mistakings, serv'd |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.251.2 | No. | No. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.254 | To run upon the sharp wind of the north, | To run vpon the sharpe winde of the North, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.256.2 | I do not, sir. | I doe not Sir. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.260.1 | No, sir. | No Sir. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.266 | Thou know'st, was banished. For one thing she did | Thou know'st was banish'd: for one thing she did |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.267 | They would not take her life. Is not this true? | They wold not take her life: Is not this true? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.283 | A freckled whelp, hag-born – not honoured with | A frekelld whelpe, hag-borne) not honour'd with |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.286 | Whom now I keep in service. Thou best know'st | Whom now I keepe in seruice, thou best know'st |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.291 | Could not again undo. It was mine art, | Could not againe vndoe: it was mine Art, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.295 | And peg thee in his knotty entrails, till | And peg-thee in his knotty entrailes, till |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.299.2 | That's my noble master! | That's my noble Master: |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.302 | Be subject to no sight but thine and mine, invisible | Be subiect to no sight but thine, and mine: inuisible |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.310.1 | I do not love to look on. | I doe not loue to looke on. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.311 | We cannot miss him. He does make our fire, | We cannot misse him: he do's make our fire, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.314.2 | There's wood enough within. | There's wood enough within. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.319 | Thou poisonous slave, got by the devil himself | Thou poysonous slaue, got by ye diuell himselfe |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.345 | Whom stripes may move, not kindness! I have used thee, | Whom stripes may moue, not kindnes: I haue vs'd thee |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.348 | The honour of my child. | The honor of my childe. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.352 | Which any print of goodness wilt not take, | Which any print of goodnesse wilt not take, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.355 | One thing or other. When thou didst not, savage, | One thing or other: when thou didst not (Sauage) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.356 | Know thine own meaning, but wouldst gabble like | Know thine owne meaning; but wouldst gabble, like |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.358 | With words that made them known. But thy vile race, | With words that made them knowne: But thy vild race |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.360 | Could not abide to be with. Therefore wast thou | Could not abide to be with; therefore wast thou |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.364 | Is, I know how to curse. The red plague rid you | Is, I know how to curse: the red-plague rid you |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.371.2 | No, pray thee! | No, 'pray thee. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.389 | It sounds no more; and sure it waits upon | It sounds no more: and sure it waytes vpon |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.396 | No, it begins again. | No, it begins againe. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.400 | Nothing of him that doth fade, | Nothing of him that doth fade, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.405 | Hark! Now I hear them – Ding-dong bell. | Harke now I heare them, ding-dong bell. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.407 | This is no mortal business, nor no sound | This is no mortall busines, nor no sound |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.408 | That the earth owes. I hear it now above me. | That the earth owes: I heare it now aboue me. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.413 | No, wench. It eats and sleeps and hath such senses | No wench, it eats, and sleeps, & hath such senses |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.419 | A thing divine, for nothing natural | A thing diuine, for nothing naturall |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.420.1 | I ever saw so noble. | I euer saw so Noble. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.424 | May know if you remain upon this island, | May know if you remaine vpon this Island, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.427 | Which I do last pronounce, is – O you wonder! – | (Which I do last pronounce) is (O you wonder) |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.1 | If you be maid or no? | If you be Mayd, or no? |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.428.2 | No wonder, sir, | No wonder Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.433 | A single thing, as I am now, that wonders | A single thing, as I am now, that wonders |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.441 | If now 'twere fit to do't. At the first sight | If now 'twere fit to do't: At the first sight |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.449 | And your affection not gone forth, I'll make you | And your affection not gone forth, Ile make you |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.455 | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thyself | The name thou ow'st not, and hast put thy selfe |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.457.2 | No, as I am a man! | No, as I am a man. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.458 | There's nothing ill can dwell in such a temple. | Ther's nothing ill, can dwell in such a Temple, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.461 | (to Miranda) Speak not you for him. He's a traitor. – Come! | Pros. Speake not you for him: hee's a Traitor: come, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.465.2 | No! | No, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.468 | Make not too rash a trial of him, for | Make not too rash a triall of him, for |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.469.1 | He's gentle, and not fearful. | Hee's gentle, and not fearfull. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.471 | Who mak'st a show, but dar'st not strike, thy conscience | Who mak'st a shew, but dar'st not strike: thy conscience |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.475.1 | Hence! Hang not on my garments. | Hence: hang not on my garments. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.477 | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee. What, | Shall make me chide thee, if not hate thee: What, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.479 | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, | Thou think'st there is no more such shapes as he, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.483 | Are then most humble. I have no ambition | Are then most humble: I haue no ambition |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.486.1 | And have no vigour in them. | And haue no vigour in them. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.489 | The wrack of all my friends, nor this man's threats | The wracke of all my friends, nor this mans threats, |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.493 | Let liberty make use of. Space enough | Let liberty make vse of: space enough |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.499.1 | Which now came from him. | Which now came from him. |
The Tempest | Tem I.ii.502 | Come, follow! (to Miranda) Speak not for him. | Come follow: speake not for him. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.12 | The visitor will not give | The Visitor will not giue |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.43 | He could not miss't. | He could not misse't. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.54 | Of that there's none, or little. | Of that there's none, or little. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.59 | He misses not much. | He misses not much. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.60 | No. He doth but mistake the truth totally. | No: he doth but mistake the truth totally. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.65 | drenched in the sea, hold, notwithstanding, their | drencht in the Sea, hold notwithstanding their |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.69 | not say he lies? | not say he lyes? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.71 | Methinks our garments are now as fresh as | Me thinkes our garments are now as fresh as |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.78 | Not since widow Dido's time. | Not since widdow Dido's time. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.84 | that. She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. | that: She was of Carthage, not of Tunis. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.99 | seem now as fresh as when we were at Tunis at | seeme now as fresh as when we were at Tunis at |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.100 | the marriage of your daughter, who is now Queen. | the marriage of your daughter, who is now Queene. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.104 | Is not, sir, my doublet as fresh as the first day | Is not Sir my doublet as fresh as the first day |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.123 | As stooping to relieve him. I not doubt | As stooping to releeue him: I not doubt |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.124.2 | No, no, he's gone. | No, no, hee's gone. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.126 | That would not bless our Europe with your daughter, | That would not blesse our Europe with your daughter, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.151 | Execute all things. For no kind of traffic | Execute all things: For no kinde of Trafficke |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.152 | Would I admit, no name of magistrate. | Would I admit: No name of Magistrate: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.153 | Letters should not be known. Riches, poverty, | Letters should not be knowne: Riches, pouerty, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.154 | And use of service, none. Contract, succession, | And vse of seruice, none: Contract, Succession, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.155 | Bourn, bound of land, tilth, vineyard, none. | Borne, bound of Land, Tilth, Vineyard none: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.156 | No use of metal, corn, or wine, or oil. | No vse of Mettall, Corne, or Wine, or Oyle: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.157 | No occupation: all men idle, all, | No occupation, all men idle, all: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.158 | And women too, but innocent and pure. | And Women too, but innocent and pure: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.159.1 | No sovereignty – | No Soueraignty. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.165 | Would I not have; but nature should bring forth | Would I not haue: but Nature should bring forth |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.167 | To feed my innocent people. | To feed my innocent people. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.168 | No marrying 'mong his | No marrying 'mong his |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.170 | None, man, all idle – whores | None (man) all idle; Whores |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.175 | Prithee, no more. Thou dost talk nothing to me. | Pre-thee no more: thou dost talke nothing to me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.179 | at nothing. | at nothing. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.181 | Who, in this kind of merry fooling, am nothing | Who, in this kind of merry fooling am nothing |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.182 | to you; so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. | to you: so you may continue, and laugh at nothing still. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.184 | An it had not fall'n flat-long. | And it had not falne flat-long. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.189 | Nay, good my lord, be not angry. | Nay good my Lord, be not angry. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.190 | No, I warrant you, I will not adventure my | No I warrant you, I will not aduenture my |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.197 | Do not omit the heavy offer of it. | Do not omit the heauy offer of it: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.204 | Doth it not then our eyelids sink? I find | Doth it not then our eye-lids sinke? I finde |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.205 | Not myself disposed to sleep. | Not my selfe dispos'd to sleep. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.206 | Nor I. My spirits are nimble. | Nor I, my spirits are nimble: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.209 | Worthy Sebastian? – O, what might? – No more! | Worthy Sebastian? O, what might? no more: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.214.1 | Do you not hear me speak? | Do you not heare me speake? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.219.2 | Noble Sebastian, | Noble Sebastian, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.221.2 | Thou dost snore distinctly. | Thou do'st snore distinctly, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.222 | There's meaning in thy snores. | There's meaning in thy snores. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.242.2 | I have no hope | I haue no hope |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.243.2 | O, out of that no hope | O, out of that no hope, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.244 | What great hope have you! No hope that way is | What great hope haue you? No hope that way, Is |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.245 | Another way so high a hope that even | Another way so high a hope, that euen |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.246 | Ambition cannot pierce a wink beyond, | Ambition cannot pierce a winke beyond |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.252 | Can have no note, unless the sun were post – | Can haue no note, vnlesse the Sun were post: |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.266 | That now hath seized them, why, they were no worse | That now hath seiz'd them, why they were no worse |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.267 | Than now they are. There be that can rule Naples | Then now they are: There be that can rule Naples |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.279 | Were then my fellows. Now they are my men. | Were then my fellowes, now they are my men. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.282 | 'Twould put me to my slipper; but I feel not | 'Twould put me to my slipper: But I feele not |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.286 | No better than the earth he lies upon, | No better then the earth he lies vpon, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.287 | If he were that which now he's like – that's dead – | If he were that which now hee's like (that's dead) |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.292 | Should not upbraid our course. For all the rest, | Should not vpbraid our course: for all the rest |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.305 | While you here do snoring lie, | While you here do snoaring lie, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.311.2 | Now, good angels | Now, good Angels |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.313 | Why, how now? – Ho, awake! – Why are you drawn? | Why how now hoa; awake? why are you drawn? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.316 | Even now, we heard a hollow burst of bellowing | (Euen now) we heard a hollow burst of bellowing |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.317 | Like bulls, or rather lions. Did't not wake you? | Like Buls, or rather Lyons, did't not wake you? |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.318.2 | I heard nothing. | I heard nothing. |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.322 | Upon mine honour, sir, I heard a humming, | Vpon mine honour, Sir, I heard a humming, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.325 | I saw their weapons drawn. There was a noise, | I saw their weapons drawne: there was a noyse, |
The Tempest | Tem II.i.331 | Prospero my lord shall know what I have done. | Prospero my Lord, shall know what I haue done. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.1.1 | Enter Caliban with a burden of wood. A noise of | Enter Caliban, with a burthen of Wood (a noyse of |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.4 | And yet I needs must curse. But they'll nor pinch, | And yet I needes must curse. But they'll nor pinch, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.6 | Nor lead me, like a firebrand, in the dark | Nor lead me like a fire-brand, in the darke |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.14.2 | Lo, now, lo! | Lo, now Lo, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.17 | Perchance he will not mind me. | Perchance he will not minde me. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.18 | Here's neither bush nor shrub, to bear off | Here's neither bush, nor shrub to beare off |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.19 | any weather at all, and another storm brewing. I hear it | any weather at all: and another Storme brewing, I heare it |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.22 | it should thunder as it did before, I know not where to | it should thunder, as it did before, I know not where to |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.23 | hide my head. Yond same cloud cannot choose but fall | hide my head: yond same cloud cannot choose but fall |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.26 | fishlike smell; a kind of not-of-the-newest poor-John. | fish-like smell: a kinde of, not of the newest poore-Iohn: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.27 | A strange fish! Were I in England now, as once I was, | a strange fish: were I in England now (as once I was) |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.28 | and had but this fish painted, not a holiday fool there but | and had but this fish painted; not a holiday-foole there but |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.31 | When they will not give a doit to relieve a lame beggar, | when they will not giue a doit to relieue a lame Begger, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.34 | now let loose my opinion, hold it no longer. This is no | now let loose my opinion; hold it no longer; this is no |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.38 | under his gaberdine. There is no other shelter hereabout. | vnder his Gaberdine: there is no other shelter hereabout: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | Enter Stephano, singing, a bottle in his hand | Enter Stephano singing. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.41 | I shall no more to sea, to sea, | I shall no more to sea, to sea, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.48 | But none of us cared for Kate. | But none of vs car'd for Kate. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.51 | She loved not the savour of tar nor of pitch, | She lou'd not the sauour of Tar nor of Pitch, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.55 | Do not torment me! Oh! | Doe not torment me: oh. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.58 | I have not 'scaped drowning to be afeard now of your | I haue not scap'd drowning, to be afeard now of your |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.60 | ever went on four legs cannot make him give ground;’ | euer went on foure legs, cannot make him giue ground: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.61 | and it shall be said so again, while Stephano breathes at | and it shall be said so againe, while Stephano breathes at' |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.62 | nostrils. | nostrils. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.70 | Do not torment me, prithee. I'll bring my wood | Doe not torment me 'prethee: I'le bring my wood |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.72 | He's in his fit now, and does not talk after the | He's in his fit now; and doe's not talke after the |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.75 | can recover him, and keep him tame, I will not take too | can recouer him, and keepe him tame, I will not take too |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.79 | anon. I know it by thy trembling. Now Prosper works | anon, I know it by thy trembling: Now Prosper workes |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.84 | that soundly. (He gives Caliban wine) You cannot tell | that soundly: you cannot tell |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.86 | I should know that voice. It should be – but | I should know that voyce: It should be, But |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.89 | monster. His forward voice now is to speak well of his | Monster: his forward voyce now is to speake well of his |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.94 | Stephano! | Stephano. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.96 | mercy! This is a devil, and no monster. I will leave him; | mercy: This is a diuell, and no Monster: I will leaue him, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.97 | I have no long spoon. | I haue no long Spoone. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.98 | Stephano! If thou beest Stephano, touch me | Stephano: if thou beest Stephano, touch me, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.99 | and speak to me; for I am Trinculo – be not afeard – | and speake to me: for I am Trinculo; be not afeard, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.107 | But art thou not drowned, Stephano? I hope now thou | but art thou not dround Stephano: I hope now thou |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.108 | art not drowned. Is the storm overblown? I hid me | art not dround: Is the Storme ouer-blowne? I hid mee |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.110 | storm. And art thou living, Stephano? O Stephano, two | Storme: And art thou liuing Stephano? O Stephano, two |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.112 | Prithee, do not turn me about. My stomach is | 'Prethee doe not turne me about, my stomacke is |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.113 | not constant. | not constant. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.114 | These be fine things, an if they be not sprites. | These be fine things, and if they be not sprights: |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.123 | for the liquor is not earthly. | for the liquor is not earthly. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.130 | O Stephano, hast any more of this? | O Stephano, ha'st any more of this? |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.132 | by th' seaside, where my wine is hid. How now, mooncalf? | by th' sea-side, where my Wine is hid: How now Moone-Calfe, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.134 | Hast thou not dropped from heaven? | Ha'st thou not dropt from heauen? |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.140 | furnish it anon with new contents. Swear! (Caliban | furnish it anon with new Contents: Sweare. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.158 | I'll fish for thee, and get thee wood enough. | I'le fish for thee; and get thee wood enough. |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.160 | I'll bear him no more sticks, but follow thee, | I'le beare him no more Stickes, but follow thee, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.170 | I prithee now, lead the way without any more | I pre'thee now lead the way without any more |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.176 | No more dams I'll make for fish, | No more dams I'le make for fish, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.177 | Nor fetch in firing | Nor fetch in firing, |
The Tempest | Tem II.ii.179 | Nor scrape trenchering, nor wash dish. | Nor scrape trenchering, nor wash dish, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.3 | Are nobly undergone, and most poor matters | Are nobly vndergon; and most poore matters |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.15.2 | Alas, now pray you | Alas, now pray you |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.16 | Work not so hard. I would the lightning had | Worke not so hard: I would the lightning had |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.20 | Is hard at study. Pray now, rest yourself. | Is hard at study; pray now rest your selfe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.25.2 | No, precious creature. | No precious Creature, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.27 | Than you should such dishonour undergo, | Then you should such dishonor vndergoe, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.33 | No, noble mistress, 'tis fresh morning with me | No, noble Mistris, 'tis fresh morning with me |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.45 | Did quarrel with the noblest grace she owed, | Did quarrell with the noblest grace she ow'd, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.48.2 | I do not know | I do not know |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.49 | One of my sex; no woman's face remember, | One of my sexe; no womans face remember, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.50 | Save, from my glass, mine own. Nor have I seen | Saue from my glasse, mine owne: Nor haue I seene |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.54 | The jewel in my dower, I would not wish | (The iewell in my dower) I would not wish |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.56 | Nor can imagination form a shape, | Nor can imagination forme a shape |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.61 | I would not so – and would no more endure | (I would not so) and would no more endure |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.73.1 | Do love, prize, honour you. | Do loue, prize, honor you. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.77 | At mine unworthiness, that dare not offer | At mine vnworthinesse, that dare not offer |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.82 | And prompt me, plain and holy innocence. | And prompt me plaine and holy innocence. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.84 | If not, I'll die your maid. To be your fellow | If not, Ile die your maid: to be your fellow |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.86.1 | Whether you will or no. | Whether you will or no. |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.90 | And mine, with my heart in't; and now farewell | And mine, with my heart in't; and now farewel |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.92 | So glad of this as they I cannot be, | So glad of this as they I cannot be, |
The Tempest | Tem III.i.94 | At nothing can be more. I'll to my book, | At nothing can be more: Ile to my booke, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.1 | Tell not me! When the butt is out we will | Tell not me, when the But is out we will |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.2 | drink water; not a drop before. Therefore, bear up and | drinke water, not a drop before; therefore beare vp, & |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.12 | in sack. For my part, the sea cannot drown me. I swam, | in sacke: for my part the Sea cannot drowne mee, I swam |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.16 | Your lieutenant, if you list; he's no standard. | Your Lieutenant if you list, hee's no standard. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.17 | We'll not run, Monsieur Monster. | Weel not run Monsieur Monster. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.18 | Nor go neither; but you'll lie like dogs, and | Nor go neither: but you'l lie like dogs, and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.19 | yet say nothing neither. | yet say nothing neither. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.22 | How does thy honour? Let me lick thy shoe. | How does thy honour? Let me licke thy shooe: |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.23 | I'll not serve him: he is not valiant. | Ile not serue him, he is not valiant. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.24 | Thou liest, most ignorant monster! I am in | Thou liest most ignorant Monster, I am in |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.36 | monster's my subject, and he shall not suffer indignity. | Monster's my subiect, and he shall not suffer indignity. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.37 | I thank my noble lord. Wilt thou be pleased to | I thanke my noble Lord. Wilt thou be pleas'd to |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.47 | I do not lie. | I do not lye. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.50 | Why, I said nothing. | Why, I said nothing. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.51 | Mum, then, and no more. Proceed! | Mum then, and no more: proceed. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.54 | Revenge it on him – for I know thou dar'st, | Reuenge it on him, (for I know thou dar'st) |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.55 | But this thing dare not – | But this Thing dare not. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.58 | How now shall this be compassed? Canst | How now shall this be compast? / Canst |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.61 | Where thou mayst knock a nail into his head. | Where thou maist knocke a naile into his head. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.62 | Thou liest, thou canst not. | Thou liest, thou canst not. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.66 | He shall drink naught but brine, for I'll not show him | He shall drinke nought but brine, for Ile not shew him |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.68 | Trinculo, run into no further danger. Interrupt | Trinculo, run into no further danger: Interrupt |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.72 | Why, what did I? I did nothing. I'll go | Why, what did I? I did nothing: Ile go |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.74 | Didst thou not say he lied? | Didst thou not say he lyed? |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.77 | As you like this, give me the lie another time. | As you like this, giue me the lye another time. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.78 | I did not give the lie. Out o' your wits, and | I did not giue the lie: Out o'your wittes, and |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.83 | Now forward with your tale. – Prithee, stand | Now forward with your Tale: prethee stand |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.85 | Beat him enough. After a little time, | Beate him enough: after a little time |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.89 | I'th' afternoon to sleep. There thou mayst brain him, | I'th afternoone to sleepe: there thou maist braine him, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.94 | He's but a sot, as I am, nor hath not | Hee's but a Sot, as I am; nor hath not |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.101 | Calls her a nonpareil. I never saw a woman | Cals her a non-pareill: I neuer saw a woman |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.115.2 | Ay, on mine honour. | I on mine honour. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.125 | That's not the tune. | That's not the tune. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.128 | picture of Nobody. | picture of No-body. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.135 | No, monster, not I. | No Monster, not I. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.136 | Be not afeard; the isle is full of noises, | Be not affeard, the Isle is full of noyses, |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.137 | Sounds, and sweet airs, that give delight and hurt not. | Sounds, and sweet aires, that giue delight and hurt not: |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.146 | I shall have my music for nothing. | I shall haue my Musicke for nothing. |
The Tempest | Tem III.ii.154 | Wilt come? – I'll follow, Stephano. | Wilt come? Ile follow Stephano. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.1 | By 'r lakin, I can go no further, sir. | By'r lakin, I can goe no further, Sir, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.5 | Old lord, I cannot blame thee, | Old Lord, I cannot blame thee, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.9 | No longer for my flatterer. He is drowned | No longer for my Flatterer: he is droun'd |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.13 | Do not, for one repulse, forgo the purpose | Doe not for one repulse forgoe the purpose |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.16 | For, now they are oppressed with travel, they | For now they are oppress'd with trauaile, they |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.17 | Will not, nor cannot, use such vigilance | Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.18.2 | I say tonight. No more. | I say to night: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.22 | A living drollery. Now I will believe | A liuing Drolerie: now I will beleeue |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.29 | I should report this now, would they believe me? | I should report this now, would they beleeue me? |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.32 | Who, though they are of monstrous shape, yet note, | Who though they are of monstrous shape, yet note |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.37.2 | I cannot too much muse | I cannot too much muse |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.41.2 | No matter, since | No matter, since |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.43.2 | Not I. | Not I. |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.44 | Faith, sir, you need not fear. When we were boys, | Faith Sir, you neede not feare: when wee were Boyes |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.48 | Whose heads stood in their breasts? Which now we find | Whose heads stood in their brests? which now we finde |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.51 | Although my last – no matter, since I feel | Although my last, no matter, since I feele |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.58 | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men | Where man doth not inhabit, you 'mongst men, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.68 | Your swords are now too massy for your strengths, | Your swords are now too massie for your strengths, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.69 | And will not be uplifted. But remember – | And will not be vplifted: But remember |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.73 | Him and his innocent child; for which foul deed | Him, and his innocent childe: for which foule deed, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.74 | The powers, delaying, not forgetting, have | The Powres, delaying (not forgetting) haue |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.77 | They have bereft; and do pronounce by me | They haue bereft; and doe pronounce by me |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.82 | Upon your heads, is nothing but heart's sorrow, | Vpon your heads, is nothing but hearts-sorrow, |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.86 | Of my instruction hast thou nothing bated | Of my Instruction, hast thou nothing bated |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.91 | In their distractions. They now are in my power; | In their distractions: they now are in my powre; |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.100 | That deep and dreadful organ-pipe, pronounced | (That deepe and dreadfull Organ-Pipe) pronounc'd |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.108 | Now 'gins to bite the spirits. I do beseech you, | Now gins to bite the spirits: I doe beseech you |
The Tempest | Tem III.iii.111.1 | May now provoke them to. | May now prouoke them to. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.9 | Do not smile at me that I boast her off, | Doe not smile at me, that I boast her of, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.15 | If thou dost break her virgin-knot before | If thou do'st breake her Virgin-knot, before |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.18 | No sweet aspersion shall the heavens let fall | No sweet aspersion shall the heauens let fall |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.25 | With such love as 'tis now, the murkiest den, | With such loue, as 'tis now the murkiest den, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.28 | Mine honour into lust, to take away | Mine honor into lust, to take away |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.37 | In such another trick. Go bring the rabble, | In such another tricke: goe bring the rabble |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.48 | Do you love me, master? No? | Doe you loue me Master? no? |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.49 | Dearly, my delicate Ariel. Do not approach | Dearely, my delicate Ariell: doe not approach |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.51 | Look thou be true. Do not give dalliance | Looke thou be true: doe not giue dalliance |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.55 | The white cold virgin snow upon my heart | The white cold virgin Snow, vpon my heart |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.57 | Now come, my Ariel! Bring a corollary, | Now come my Ariell, bring a Corolary, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.59 | No tongue! All eyes! Be silent. | No tongue: all eyes: be silent. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.75.1 | Juno descends | Iuno descends. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.87 | If Venus or her son, as thou dost know, | If Venus or her Sonne, as thou do'st know, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.88 | Do now attend the queen? Since they did plot | Doe now attend the Queene? since they did plot |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.92 | Be not afraid. I met her deity | Be not afraid: I met her deitie |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.96 | Whose vows are, that no bed-right shall be paid | Whose vowes are, that no bed-right shall be paid |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.100 | Swears he will shoot no more, but play with sparrows, | Swears he will shoote no more, but play with Sparrows, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.102 | Great Juno comes; I know her by her gait. | Great Iuno comes, I know her by her gate |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.105 | And honoured in their issue. | And honourd in their Issue. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.106 | Honour, riches, marriage blessing, | Honor, riches, marriage, blessing, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.109 | Juno sings her blessings on you. | Iuno sings her blessings on you. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124.1 | Makes this place Paradise. | Makes this place Paradise. Iuno and Ceres whisper seriously, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124 | Juno and Ceres whisper, and send Iris on employment | Iuno and Ceres whisper, and send Iris on employment. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.124.2 | Sweet, now, silence! | Sweet now, silence: |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.125 | Juno and Ceres whisper seriously. | |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.131 | Answer your summons; Juno does command. | Answere your summons, Iuno do's command. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.133 | A contract of true love. Be not too late. | A Contract of true Loue: be not too late. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.139.4 | which, to a strange, hollow, and confused noise, they | which to a strange hollow and confused noyse, they |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.142 | Is almost come. – Well done! Avoid! No more! | Is almost come: Well done, auoid: no more. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.148 | Our revels now are ended. These our actors, | Our Reuels now are ended: These our actors, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.156 | Leave not a rack behind. We are such stuff | Leaue not a racke behinde: we are such stuffe |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.160 | Be not disturbed with my infirmity. | Be not disturb'd with my infirmitie, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.177 | Advanced their eyelids, lifted up their noses | Aduanc'd their eye-lids, lifted vp their noses |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, all wet | Enter Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo, all wet |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.194 | Pray you, tread softly, that the blind mole may not | Pray you tread softly, that the blinde Mole may not |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.195 | Hear a foot fall. We now are near his cell. | heare a foot fall: we now are neere his Cell. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.200 | my nose is in great indignation. | My nose is in great indignation. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.209 | There is not only disgrace and dishonour in | There is not onely disgrace and dishonor in |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.216 | This is the mouth o'th' cell. No noise, and enter. | This is the mouth o'th Cell: no noise, and enter: |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.222 | O King Stephano! O peer! O worthy | O King Stephano, O Peere: O worthy |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.223 | Stephano, look what a wardrobe here is for thee! | Stephano, / Looke what a wardrobe heere is for thee. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.225 | O ho, monster! We know what belongs to a | Oh, ho, Monster: wee know what belongs to a |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.226 | frippery. O King Stephano! | frippery, O King Stephano. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.235 | Be you quiet, monster. Mistress line, is not | Be you quiet (Monster) Mistris line, is not |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.236 | this my jerkin? Now is the jerkin under the line. Now, | this my Ierkin? how is the Ierkin vnder the line: now |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.242 | for't. Wit shall not go unrewarded while I am king of | for't: / Wit shall not goe vn-rewarded while I am King of |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.244 | pass of pate. There's another garment for't. | passe of pate: there's another garment for't. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.247 | I will have none on't. We shall lose our time, | I will haue none on't: we shall loose our time, |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.249 | With foreheads villainous low. | With foreheads villanous low. |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.255.1 | A noise of hunters heard. Enter divers Spirits in shape | A noyse of Hunters heard. Enter diuers Spirits in shape |
The Tempest | Tem IV.i.259.1 | Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo are driven out | |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.1 | Now does my project gather to a head. | Now do's my Proiect gather to a head: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.2 | My charms crack not, my spirits obey, and time | My charmes cracke not: my Spirits obey, and Time |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.11 | They cannot budge till your release. The King, | They cannot boudge till your release: The King, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.18 | That if you now beheld them your affections | That if you now beheld them, your affections |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.22 | Of their afflictions, and shall not myself, | Of their afflictions, and shall not my selfe, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.26 | Yet with my nobler reason 'gainst my fury | Yet, with my nobler reason, gainst my furie |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.30 | Not a frown further. Go release them, Ariel. | Not a frowne further: Goe, release them Ariell, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.38 | Whereof the ewe not bites; and you whose pastime | Whereof the Ewe not bites: and you, whose pastime |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.42 | The noontide sun, called forth the mutinous winds, | The Noone-tide Sun, call'd forth the mutenous windes, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.52 | Some heavenly music – which even now I do – | Some heauenly Musicke (which euen now I do) |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.60 | Now useless, boiled within thy skull. There stand, | (Now vselesse) boile within thy skull: there stand |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.62 | Holy Gonzalo, honourable man, | Holy Gonzallo, Honourable man, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.67 | Begin to chase the ignorant fumes that mantle | Begin to chace the ignorant fumes that mantle |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.74 | Thou art pinched for't now, Sebastian. Flesh and blood, | Thou art pinch'd for't now Sebastian. Flesh, and bloud, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.82 | That now lies foul and muddy. Not one of them | That now ly foule, and muddy: not one of them |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.83 | That yet looks on me, or would know me. Ariel, | That yet lookes on me, or would know me: Ariell, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.93 | Merrily, merrily shall I live now, | Merrily, merrily, shall I liue now, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.109 | Does now speak to thee, I embrace thy body, | Do's now speake to thee, I embrace thy body, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.111.2 | Whe'er thou beest he or no, | Where thou bee'st he or no, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.113 | As late I have been, I not know. Thy pulse | (As late I haue beene) I not know: thy Pulse |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.120.2 | First, noble friend, | First, noble Frend, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.121 | Let me embrace thine age, whose honour cannot | Let me embrace thine age, whose honor cannot |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.123.1 | Or be not, I'll not swear. | Or be not, I'le not sweare. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.124 | Some subtleties o'th' isle, that will not let you | Some subtleties o'th' Isle, that will nor let you |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.1 | I will tell no tales. | I will tell no tales. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.129.3 | No. | No: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.133 | My dukedom of thee, which perforce, I know, | My Dukedome of thee, which, perforce I know |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.142 | You have not sought her help, of whose soft grace | You haue not sought her helpe, of whose soft grace |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.158 | Been justled from your senses, know for certain | Beene iustled from your sences, know for certain |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.162 | To be the lord on't. No more yet of this, | To be the Lord on't: No more yet of this, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.164 | Not a relation for a breakfast, nor | Not a relation for a break-fast, nor |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.167 | And subjects none abroad. Pray you, look in. | And Subiects none abroad: pray you looke in: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.172.2 | No, my dearest love, | No my dearest loue, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.173 | I would not for the world. | I would not for the world. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.179.2 | Now all the blessings | Now all the blessings |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.186 | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three hours. | Your eld'st acquaintance cannot be three houres: |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.190 | I chose her when I could not ask my father | I chose her when I could not aske my Father |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.191 | For his advice, nor thought I had one. She | For his aduise: nor thought I had one: She |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.193 | Of whom so often I have heard renown, | Of whom, so often I haue heard renowne, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.199 | Let us not burden our remembrances with | Let vs not burthen our remembrances, with |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.213.1 | When no man was his own. | When no man was his owne. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.215.1 | That doth not wish you joy. | That doth not wish you ioy. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.218 | This fellow could not drown. Now, blasphemy, | This fellow could not drowne: Now blasphemy, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.219 | That swear'st grace o'erboard, not an oath on shore? | That swear'st Grace ore-boord, not an oath on shore, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.220 | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the news? | Hast thou no mouth by land? What is the newes? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.227 | These are not natural events. They strengthen | These are not naturall euents, they strengthen |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.231 | And – how we know not – all clapped under hatches, | And (how we know not) all clapt vnder hatches, |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.232 | Where, but even now, with strange and several noises | Where, but euen now, with strange, and seuerall noyses |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.245.1 | Must rectify our knowledge. | Must rectifie our knowledge. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.246 | Do not infest your mind with beating on | Doe not infest your minde, with beating on |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.255 | Some few odd lads that you remember not. | Some few odde Lads, that you remember not. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.255.1 | Enter Ariel, driving in Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | Enter Ariell, driuing in Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.256 | Every man shift for all the rest, and let no | Euery man shift for all the rest, and let / No |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.266 | Is a plain fish, and no doubt marketable. | Is a plaine Fish, and no doubt marketable. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.275 | Must know and own. This thing of darkness I | Must know, and owne, this Thing of darkenesse, I |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.276.1 | Acknowledge mine. | Acknowledge mine. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.277 | Is not this Stephano, my drunken butler? | Is not this Stephano, my drunken Butler? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.278 | He is drunk now. Where had he wine? | He is drunke now; Where had he wine? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.284 | not fear fly-blowing. | not feare fly-blowing. |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.285 | Why, how now, Stephano? | Why how now Stephano? |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.286 | O, touch me not! I am not Stephano, but a | O touch me not, I am not Stephano, but a |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.300 | Exeunt Caliban, Stephano, and Trinculo | |
The Tempest | Tem V.i.304 | With such discourse as, I not doubt, shall make it | With such discourse, as I not doubt, shall make it |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.1 | Now my charms are all o'erthrown, | NOw my Charmes are all ore-throwne, |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.3 | Which is most faint. Now 'tis true | Which is most faint: now 'tis true |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.5 | Or sent to Naples. Let me not, | Or sent to Naples, Let me not |
The Tempest | Tem epilogue.13 | Which was to please. Now I want | Which was to please: Now I want |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.2 | I have not seen you long. How goes the world? | I haue not seene you long, how goes the World? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.3.2 | Ay, that's well known. | I that's well knowne: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.5 | Which manifold record not matches? See, | Which manifold record not matches: see |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.7 | Hath conjured to attend! I know the merchant. | Hath coniur'd to attend. / I know the Merchant. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.8 | I know them both; th' other's a jeweller. | I know them both: th'others a Ieweller. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.22 | From whence 'tis nourished. The fire i'th' flint | From whence 'tis nourisht: the fire i'th'Flint |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.23 | Shows not till it be struck. Our gentle flame | Shewes not, till it be strooke: our gentle flame |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.47 | Halts not particularly, but moves itself | Halts not particularly, but moues it selfe |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.48 | In a wide sea of tax. No levelled malice | In a wide Sea of wax, no leuell'd malice |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.51 | Leaving no tract behind. | Leauing no Tract behinde. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.64 | Most rich in Timon's nod. | Most rich in Timons nod. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.91 | Not one accompanying his declining foot. | Not one accompanying his declining foot. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.101 | Your honourable letter he desires | Your Honourable Letter he desires |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.103.2 | Noble Ventidius! Well, | Noble Ventidius, well: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.104 | I am not of that feather to shake off | I am not of that Feather, to shake off |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.105 | My friend when he must need me. I do know him | My Friend when he must neede me. I do know him |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.111 | 'Tis not enough to help the feeble up, | 'Tis not enough to helpe the Feeble vp, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.113 | All happiness to your honour! | All happinesse to your Honor. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.117 | Most noble Timon, call the man before thee. | Most Noble Timon, call the man before thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.118 | Attends he here, or no? Lucilius! | Attends he heere, or no? Lucillius. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.125 | One only daughter have I, no kin else, | One onely Daughter haue I, no Kin else, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.130 | Attempts her love. I prithee, noble lord, | Attempts her loue: I prythee (Noble Lord) |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.135.1 | It must not bear my daughter. | It must not beare my Daughter. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.150.2 | Most noble lord, | Most Noble Lord, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.151 | Pawn me to this your honour, she is his. | Pawne me to this your Honour, she is his. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.152 | My hand to thee; mine honour on my promise. | My hand to thee, / Mine Honour on my promise. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.155 | Which is not owed to you. | Which is not owed to you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.157 | I thank you; you shall hear from me anon. | I thanke you, you shall heare from me anon: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.158 | Go not away. (To Painter) What have you there, my friend? | Go not away. What haue you there, my Friend? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.162 | For since dishonour traffics with man's nature, | For since Dishonor Traffickes with mans Nature, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.173 | As those which sell would give. But you well know | As those which sell would giue: but you well know, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.178 | No, my good lord; he speaks the common tongue | No my good Lord, he speakes ye common toong |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.181.2 | He'll spare none. | Hee'l spare none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.185 | Why dost thou call them knaves? Thou knowest them not. | Why dost thou call them Knaues, thou know'st them not? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.186 | Are they not Athenians? | Are they not Athenians? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.188 | Then I repent not. | Then I repent not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.189 | You know me, Apemantus? | You know me, Apemantus? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.190 | Thou knowest I do. I called thee by thy name. | Thou know'st I do, I call'd thee by thy name. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.192 | Of nothing so much as that I am not like Timon. | Of nothing so much, as that I am not like Timon |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.194 | To knock out an honest Athenian's brains. | To knocke out an honest Athenians braines. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.196 | Right, if doing nothing be death by th' law. | Right, if doing nothing be death by th'Law. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.198 | The best, for the innocence. | The best, for the innocence. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.199 | Wrought he not well that painted it? | Wrought he not well that painted it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.206 | No. I eat not lords. | No: I eate not Lords. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.214 | Not so well as plain dealing, which will not | Not so well as plain-dealing, which wil not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.217 | Not worth my thinking. How now, poet! | Not worth my thinking. / How now Poet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.218 | How now, philosopher! | How now Philosopher? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.220 | Art not one? | Art not one? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.222 | Then I lie not. | Then I lye not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.223 | Art not a poet? | Art not a Poet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.227 | That's not feigned – he is so. | That's not feign'd, he is so. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.232 | E'en as Apemantus does now: hate a lord | E'ne as Apemantus does now, hate a Lord |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.237 | That I had no angry wit to be a lord. – Art | That I had no angry wit to be a Lord. / Art |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.238 | not thou a merchant? | not thou a Merchant? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.240 | Traffic confound thee, if the gods will not! | Traffick confound thee, if the Gods will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.248 | You must needs dine with me. Go not you hence | You must needs dine with me: go not you hence |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.270 | mean to give thee none. | meane to giue thee none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.272 | No, I will do nothing at thy bidding. Make | No I will do nothing at thy bidding: / Make |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.282 | Is but his steward. No meed but he repays | Is but his Steward: no meede but he repayes |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.283 | Sevenfold above itself; no gift to him | Seuen-fold aboue it selfe: No guift to him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.i.285.2 | The noblest mind he carries | The Noblest minde he carries, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.1 | Most honoured Timon, it hath pleased the gods | Most honoured Timon, / It hath pleas'd the Gods |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.7.2 | O, by no means, | O by no meanes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.9 | I gave it freely ever, and there's none | I gaue it freely euer, and ther's none |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.11 | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare | If our betters play at that game, we must not dare |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.13.1 | A noble spirit! | A Noble spirit. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.17 | But where there is true friendship there needs none. | But where there is true friendship, there needs none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.21 | Ho, ho, confessed it! Hanged it, have you not? | Ho ho, confest it? Handg'd it? Haue you not? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.22.2 | No, | No: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.23 | You shall not make me welcome. | You shall not make me welcome: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.26 | Does not become a man; 'tis much too blame. | Does not become a man, 'tis much too blame: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.31 | Nor is he fit for't, indeed. | Nor is he fit for't indeed. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.34 | I take no heed of thee. Th' art an Athenian, | I take no heede of thee: Th'art an Athenian, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.35 | therefore welcome. I myself would have no power – | therefore welcome: I my selfe would haue no power, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.39 | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not! It grieves me to | men eats Timon, and he sees 'em not? It greeues me to |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.46 | him, now parts bread with him, pledges the breath of | him, now parts bread with him, pledges the breath of |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.50 | Lest they should spy my windpipe's dangerous notes. | least they should spie my wind-pipes dangerous noates, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.59 | This and my food are equals, there's no odds. | This and my food are equals, there's no ods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.61 | Immortal gods, I crave no pelf, | Immortall Gods, I craue no pelfe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.62 | I pray for no man but myself. | I pray for no man but my selfe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.72 | Captain Alcibiades, your heart's in the field now. | Captaine, Alcibiades, your hearts in the field now. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.77 | no meat like 'em. I could wish my best friend at such a | no meat like 'em, I could wish my best friend at such a |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.86 | O, no doubt, my good friends, but the gods | Oh no doubt my good Friends, but the Gods |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.89 | have you that charitable title from thousands, did not | haue you that charitable title from thousands? Did not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.102 | many like brothers commanding one another's fortunes! | many like Brothers commanding one anothers Fortunes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.104 | eyes cannot hold out water, methinks. To forget their | eies cannot hold out water me thinks to forget their |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.113 | How now? | How now? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.122 | Acknowledge thee their patron, and come freely | acknowledge thee their Patron, and come freely |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.125 | They only now come but to feast thine eyes. | They onely now come but to Feast thine eies. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.136 | With poisonous spite and envy. | With poysonous Spight and Enuy. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.137 | Who lives that's not depraved or depraves? | Who liues, that's not depraued, or depraues; |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.138 | Who dies that bears not one spurn to their graves | Who dyes, that beares not one spurne to their graues |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.140 | I should fear those that dance before me now | I should feare, those that dance before me now, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.145 | Which was not half so beautiful and kind. | Which was not halfe so beautifull, and kinde: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.150 | Faith, for the worst is filthy, and would not | Faith for the worst is filthy, and would not |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.157 | There is no crossing him in's humour, | There is no crossing him in's humor, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.160 | 'Tis pity bounty had not eyes behind, | 'Tis pitty Bounty had not eyes behinde, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.167 | I must entreat you honour me so much | I must intreat you honour me so much, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.172 | My lord, there are certain nobles of the | My Lord, there are certaine Nobles of the |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.175 | I beseech your honour, vouchsafe me a word. | I beseech your Honor, vouchsafe me a word, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.177 | Near? Why then, another time I'll hear thee. I | Neere? why then another time Ile heare thee. I |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.179 | (aside) I scarce know how. | I scarse know how. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | Enter another Servant | Enter another Seruant. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.180 | May it please your honour, Lord Lucius, | May it please your Honor, Lord Lucius |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.184.2 | How now? What news? | How now? What newes? |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.185 | Please you, my lord, that honourable | Please you my Lord, that honourable |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.187 | tomorrow to hunt with him, and has sent your honour | to morrow, to hunt with him, and ha's sent your Honour |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.190.1 | Not without fair reward. | not without faire Reward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.193 | Nor will he know his purse, or yield me this, | Nor will he know his Purse, or yeeld me this, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.195 | Being of no power to make his wishes good. | Being of no power to make his wishes good. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.198 | For every word. He is so kind that he now | for eu'ry word: / He is so kinde, that he now |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.202 | Happier is he that has no friend to feed | Happier is he that has no friend to feede, |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.210 | And now I remember, my lord, you gave good | And now I remember my Lord, you gaue good |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.215 | You may take my word, my lord. I know no man | You may take my word my Lord: I know no man |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.219 | O, none so welcome. | O none so welcome. |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.221 | So kind to heart, 'tis not enough to give. | So kinde to heart, 'tis not enough to giue: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.233 | The best of happiness, honour, and fortunes | The best of Happines, Honor, and Fortunes |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.241 | Now, Apemantus, if thou wert not sullen, I | Now Apermantus (if thou wert not sullen) I |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.243 | No, I'll nothing. For if I should be bribed | No, Ile nothing; for if I should be brib'd |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.244 | too, there would be none left to rail upon thee, and then | too, there would be none left to raile vpon thee, and then |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.249 | sworn not to give regard to you. Farewell, and come | sworne not to giue regard to you. Farewell, & come |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.251 | So. Thou wilt not hear me now; thou shalt | So: Thou wilt not heare mee now, thou shalt |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.252 | not then. I'll lock thy heaven from thee. | not then. Ile locke thy heauen from thee: |
Timon of Athens | Tim I.ii.254 | To counsel deaf, but not to flattery. | To Counsell deafe, but not to Flatterie. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.4 | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. | Of raging waste? It cannot hold, it will not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.9 | Ask nothing, give it him, it foals me straight, | Aske nothing, giue it him, it Foles me straight |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.10 | And able horses. No porter at his gate, | And able Horses: No Porter at his gate, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.12 | All that pass by. It cannot hold. No reason | All that passe by. It cannot hold, no reason |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.16 | Importune him for my moneys. Be not ceased | Importune him for my Moneyes, be not ceast |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.17 | With slight denial, nor then silenced when | With slight deniall; nor then silenc'd, when |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.23 | Have smit my credit. I love and honour him, | Haue smit my credit. I loue, and honour him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.24 | But must not break my back to heal his finger. | But must not breake my backe, to heale his finger. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.26 | Must not be tossed and turned to me in words, | Must not be tost and turn'd to me in words, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.i.32 | Which flashes now a phoenix. Get you gone. | Which flashes now a Phoenix, get you gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.1 | No care, no stop, so senseless of expense | No care, no stop, so senselesse of expence, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.2 | That he will neither know how to maintain it, | That he will neither know how to maintaine it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.3 | Nor cease his flow of riot. Takes no account | Nor cease his flow of Riot. Takes no accompt |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.4 | How things go from him, nor resumes no care | How things go from him, nor resume no care |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.7 | What shall be done? He will not hear till feel. | What shall be done, he will not heare, till feele: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.8 | I must be round with him. Now he comes from hunting. | I must be round with him, now he comes from hunting. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.11 | Is't not your business too? | Is't not your businesse too? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.19 | My lord, here is a note of certain dues. | My Lord, heere is a note of certaine dues. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.26 | That with your other noble parts you'll suit | That with your other Noble parts, you'l suite, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.33 | If you did know, my lord, my master's wants – | If you did know my Lord, my Masters wants. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.44.1 | Against my honour? | Against my Honor? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.48.1 | Wherefore you are not paid. | Wherefore you are not paid. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.56 | I speak not to thee. | I speake not to thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.57 | No, 'tis to thyself. (To the Fool) Come away. | No 'tis to thy selfe. Come away. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.60 | No, thou standest single, th' art not on him | No thou stand'st single, th'art not on him |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.62 | Where's the fool now? | Where's the Foole now? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.68 | That you ask me what you are, and do not | That you ask me what you are, & do not |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.69 | know yourselves. Speak to 'em, fool. | know your selues. Speake to 'em Foole. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.77 | Why, how now, captain? What do | Why how now Captaine? what do |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.82 | these letters. I know not which is which. | these Letters, I know not which is which. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.83 | Canst not read? | Canst not read? |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.84 | No. | No. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.90 | dog's death. Answer not, I am gone. | Dogges death. Answer not, I am gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.101 | I think no usurer but has a fool to his servant. My | I thinke no Vsurer, but ha's a Foole to his Seruant. My |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.108 | whoremaster and a knave; which notwithstanding, thou | Whoremaster, and a Knaue, which notwithstanding thou |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.109 | shalt be no less esteemed. | shalt be no lesse esteemed. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.118 | Thou art not altogether a fool. | Thou art not altogether a Foole. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.119 | Nor thou altogether a wise man. As much foolery | Nor thou altogether a Wise man, / As much foolerie |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.126 | I do not always follow lover, elder brother, and | do not alwayes follow Louer, elder Brother, aad |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.128 | Pray you, walk near. I'll speak with you anon. | Pray you walke neere, / Ile speake with you anon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.130 | Had you not fully laid my state before me, | Had you not fully laide my state before me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.132.2 | You would not hear me. | You would not heare me: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.145 | Not seldom, nor no slight checks, when I have | Not sildome, nor no slight checkes, when I haue |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.148 | Though you hear now too late, yet now's a time – | Though you heare now (too late) yet nowes a time, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.168.2 | Prithee no more. | Prythee no more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.171 | This night englutted! Who is not Timon's? | This night englutted: who is not Timons, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.173 | Great Timon, noble, worthy, royal Timon! | Great Timon, Noble, Worthy, Royall Timon: |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.177.2 | Come, sermon me no further. | Come sermon me no further. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.178 | No villainous bounty yet hath passed my heart; | No villanous bounty yet hath past my heart; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.179 | Unwisely, not ignobly, have I given. | Vnwisely, not ignobly haue I giuen. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.192 | Enter Flaminius, Servilius, and another Servant | Enter three Seruants. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.194 | to Lord Lucullus you – I hunted with his honour today | to Lord Lucullus you, I hunted with his Honor to day; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.208.1 | No richer in return. | No richer in returne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.210 | That now they are at fall, want treasure, cannot | That now they are at fall, want Treature cannot |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.211 | Do what they would, are sorry – you are honourable – | Do what they would, are sorrie: you are Honourable, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.212 | But yet they could have wished – they know not – | But yet they could haue wisht, they know not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.213 | Something hath been amiss – a noble nature | Something hath beene amisse; a Noble Nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.217 | With certain half-caps and cold-moving nods | With certaine halfe-caps, and cold mouing nods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.222 | 'Tis lack of kindly warmth they are not kind. | 'Tis lacke of kindely warmth, they are not kinde; |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.225 | Go to Ventidius. Prithee be not sad, | Go to Ventiddius (prythee be not sad, |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.227 | No blame belongs to thee. Ventidius lately | No blame belongs to thee:) Ventiddius lately |
Timon of Athens | Tim II.ii.237 | I would I could not think it. | I would I could not thinke it: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.10 | And how does that honourable, complete, free-hearted | And how does that Honourable, Compleate, Free-hearted |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.17 | 'Faith, nothing but an empty box, sir, which, | Faith, nothing but an empty box Sir, which |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.18 | in my lord's behalf, I come to entreat your honour to | in my Lords behalfe, I come to intreat your Honor to |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.21 | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. | nothing doubting your present assistance therein. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.22 | La, la, la, la! ‘ Nothing doubting,’ says he? | La, la, la, la: Nothing doubting sayes hee? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.23 | Alas, good lord! A noble gentleman 'tis, if he would not | Alas good Lord, a Noble Gentleman 'tis, if he would not |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.27 | would embrace no counsel, take no warning by my | wold embrace no counsell, take no warning by my |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.31 | Flaminius, I have noted thee always wise. | Flaminius, I haue noted thee alwayes wise. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.35 | prompt spirit, give thee thy due, and one that knows | prompt spirit, giue thee thy due, and one that knowes |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.40 | gentleman; but thou art wise; and thou knowest well | Gentleman, but thou art wise, and thou know'st well |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.41 | enough, although thou comest to me, that this is no | enough (although thou com'st to me) that this is no |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.44 | boy, wink at me, and say thou sawest me not. Fare thee | Boy winke at me, and say thou saw'st mee not. Fare thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.49 | Ha! Now I see thou art a fool, and fit for thy | Ha? Now I see thou art a Foole, and fit for thy |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.53 | Thou disease of a friend and not himself! | Thou disease of a friend, and not himselfe: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.57 | Unto his honour, has my lord's meat in him. | vnto his Honor, / Has my Lords meate in him: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.i.61 | And when he's sick to death, let not that part of nature | And when he's sicke to death, let not that part of Nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.2 | friend and an honourable gentleman. | friend and an Honourable Gentleman. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.3 | We know him for no less, though we | We know him for no lesse, thogh we |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.5 | my lord, and which I hear from common rumours: now | my Lord, and which I heare from common rumours, now |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.8 | Fie, no, do not believe it. He cannot want for | Fye no, doe not beleeue it: hee cannot want for |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.11 | not long ago one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus | not long agoe, one of his men was with the Lord Lucullus, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.17 | What a strange case was that! Now, before the | What a strange case was that? Now before the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.18 | gods, I am ashamed on't. Denied that honourable man? | Gods I am asham'd on't. Denied that honourable man? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.19 | There was very little honour showed in't. For my own | There was verie little Honour shew'd in't. For my owne |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.22 | trifles, nothing comparing to his. Yet, had he mistook | Trifles; nothing comparing to his: yet had hee mistooke |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.26 | sweat to see his honour. My honoured lord! | swet to see his Honor. My Honor'd Lord. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.28 | well. Commend me to thy honourable virtuous lord, my | commend me to thy Honourable vertuous Lord, my |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.30 | May it please your honour, my lord hath | May it please your Honour, my Lord hath |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.34 | thinkest thou? And what has he sent now? | think'st thou? And what has he sent now? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.35 | 'Has only sent his present occasion now, my | Has onely sent his present Occasion now my |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.38 | I know his lordship is but merry with me; | I know his Lordship is but merry with me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.39 | He cannot want fifty five hundred talents. | He cannot want fifty fiue hundred Talents. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.41 | If his occasion were not virtuous, | If his occasion were not vertuous, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.42 | I should not urge it half so faithfully. | I should not vrge it halfe so faithfully. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.47 | honourable! How unluckily it happened that I | Honourable? How vnluckily it hapned, that I |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.49 | a great deal of honour! Servilius, now before the gods, | a great deale of Honour? Seruilius. now before the Gods |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.50 | I am not able to do – the more beast, I say! I was sending | I am not able to do (the more beast I say) I was sending |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.52 | witness; but I would not, for the wealth of Athens, I | witnesse; but I would not for the wealth of Athens I |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.53 | had done't now. Commend me bountifully to his good | had done't now. Commend me bountifully to his good |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.54 | lordship, and I hope his honour will conceive the | Lordship, and I hope his Honor will conceiue the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.55 | fairest of me, because I have no power to be kind. And | fairest of mee, because I haue no power to be kinde. And |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.57 | afflictions, say, that I cannot pleasure such an honourable | afflictions say, that I cannot pleasure such an Honourable |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.68 | That dips in the same dish? For in my knowing | That dips in the same dish? For in my knowing |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.80 | Nor came any of his bounties over me | Nor came any of his bounties ouer me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.82 | For his right noble mind, illustrious virtue, | For his right Noble minde, illustrious Vertue, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.83 | And honourable carriage, | And Honourable Carriage, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.ii.88 | Men must learn now with pity to dispense, | Men must learne now with pitty to dispence, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.1 | Enter a Third Servant of Timon, with Sempronius, | Enter a third seruant with Sempronius, another |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.1.2 | another of Timon's friends | of Timons Friends. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.3 | And now Ventidius is wealthy too, | And now Ventidgius is wealthy too, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.15 | That might have known my place. I see no sense for't | That might haue knowne my place. I see no sense for't, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.19 | And does he think so backwardly of me now | And does he thinke so backwardly of me now, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.20 | That I'll requite it last? No; | That Ile requite it last? No: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.25 | I'd such a courage to do him good. But now return, | I'de such a courage to do him good. But now returne, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.27 | Who bates mine honour shall not know my coin. | Who bates mine Honor, shall not know my Coyne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.29 | devil knew not what he did when he made man politic – | diuell knew not what he did, when hee made man Politicke; |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.30 | he crossed himself by't. And I cannot think but in the | he crossed himselfe by't: and I cannot thinke, but in the |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.36 | This was my lord's best hope. Now all are fled, | This was my Lords best hope, now all are fled |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.37 | Save only the gods. Now his friends are dead, | Saue onely the Gods. Now his Friends are dead, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.40 | Now to guard sure their master. | Now to guard sure their Master: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iii.42 | Who cannot keep his wealth must keep his house. | Who cannot keepe his wealth, must keep his house. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.2 | Is not my lord seen yet? | Is not my Lord seene yet? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.9.3 | Not yet. | Not yet. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.13 | Is like the sun's, but not, like his, recoverable. | Is like the Sunnes, but not like his recouerable, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.16 | That is, one may reach deep enough and yet | that is: One may reach deepe enough, and yet |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.19.1 | Your lord sends now for money? | Your Lord sends now for Money? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.20 | And he wears jewels now of Timon's gift, | And he weares Iewels now of Timons guift, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.28 | I know my lord hath spent of Timon's wealth, | I know my Lord hath spent of Timons wealth, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.29 | And now ingratitude makes it worse than stealth. | And now Ingratitude, makes it worse then stealth. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.38 | No, indeed, he is not. | No, indeed he is not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.40 | I need not tell him that; he knows. You are | I need not tell him that, he knowes you are |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.42 | Ha! Is not that his steward muffled so? | Ha: is not that his Steward muffled so? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.49 | 'Twere sure enough. | 'Twere sure enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.50 | Why then preferred you not your sums and bills | Why then preferr'd you not your summes and Billes |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.53 | And take down th' interest into their glutt'nous maws. | And take downe th'Intrest into their glutt'nous Mawes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.57 | I have no more to reckon, he to spend. | I haue no more to reckon, he to spend. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.58 | Ay, but this answer will not serve. | I, but this answer will not serue. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.59 | If 'twill not serve, 'tis not so base as you, | If't 'twill not serue, 'tis not so base as you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.63 | No matter what. He's poor, | No matter what, hee's poore, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.64 | and that's revenge enough. Who can speak broader than | and that's reuenge enough. Who can speake broader, then |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.65 | he that has no house to put his head in? Such may rail | hee that has no house to put his head in? Such may rayle |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.67 | O, here's Servilius. Now we shall know some | Oh heere's Seruilius: now wee shall know some |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.74 | Many do keep their chambers are not sick. | Many do keepe their Chambers, are not sicke: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.78 | We cannot take this for an answer, sir. | We cannot take this for answer, sir. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.83 | The place which I have feasted, does it now, | The place which I haue Feasted, does it now |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.85 | Put in now, Titus. | Put in now Titus. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.91 | Knock me down with 'em; cleave me to the girdle. | Knocke me downe with 'em, cleaue mee to the Girdle. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.115 | There is not so much left to furnish out | there's not so much left to, furnish out |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.iv.116.2 | Be't not in thy care. | Be it not in thy care: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.3 | Nothing emboldens sin so much as mercy. | Nothing imboldens sinne so much, as Mercy. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.5 | Honour, health, and compassion to the Senate! | Honor, health, and compassion to the Senate. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.6 | Now, captain? | Now Captaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.9 | And none but tyrants use it cruelly. | And none but Tyrants vse it cruelly. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.16 | Nor did he soil the fact with cowardice – | Nor did he soyle the fact with Cowardice, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.17 | An honour in him which buys out his fault – | (And Honour in him, which buyes out his fault) |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.18 | But with a noble fury and fair spirit, | But with a Noble Fury, and faire spirit, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.21 | And with such sober and unnoted passion | And with such sober and vnnoted passion |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.39.2 | You cannot make gross sins look clear: | You cannot make grosse sinnes looke cleare, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.40 | To revenge is no valour, but to bear. | To reuenge is no Valour, but to beare. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.44 | And not endure all threats? Sleep upon't, | And not endure all threats? Sleepe vpon't, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.54 | Who cannot condemn rashness in cold blood? | Who cannot condemne rashnesse in cold blood? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.58 | But who is man that is not angry? | But who is Man, that is not Angrie. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.71 | If there were no foes, that were enough | If there were no Foes, that were enough |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.73 | He has been known to commit outrages | He has bin knowne to commit outrages, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.77 | My lords, if not for any parts in him – | My Lords, if not for any parts in him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.79 | And be in debt to none – yet, more to move you, | And be in debt to none: yet more to moue you, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.81 | And, for I know your reverend ages love | And for I know, your reuerend Ages loue |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.83 | My honour to you, upon his good returns. | my Honour to you / Vpon his good returnes. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.86 | For law is strict, and war is nothing more. | For Law is strict, and Warre is nothing more. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.87 | We are for law. He dies. Urge it no more | We are for Law, he dyes, vrge it no more |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.89 | He forfeits his own blood that spills another. | He forfeits his owne blood, that spilles another. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.90 | Must it be so? It must not be. | Must it be so? It must not bee: |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.91.1 | My lords, I do beseech you know me. | My Lords, I do beseech you know mee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.93 | I cannot think but your age has forgot me; | I cannot thinke but your Age has forgot me, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.94 | It could not else be I should prove so base | It could not else be, I should proue so bace, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.103 | And, not to swell our spirit, | And not to swell our Spirit, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.105 | Now the gods keep you old enough, that you may live | Now the Gods keepe you old enough, / That you may liue |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.106 | Only in bone, that none may look on you! | Onely in bone, that none may looke on you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.113 | It comes not ill. I hate not to be banished. | It comes not ill: I hate not to be banisht, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.v.117 | 'Tis honour with worst lands to be at odds; | 'Tis Honour with most Lands to be at ods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.2 | I also wish it to you. I think this honourable lord | I also wish it to you: I thinke this Honorable Lord |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.5 | encountered. I hope it is not so low with him as he made | encountred. I hope it is not so low with him as he made |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.7 | It should not be, by the persuasion of his new | It should not be, by the perswasion of his new |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.14 | business, but he would not hear my excuse. I am sorry, | businesse, but he would not heare my excuse. I am sorrie, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.30 | The swallow follows not summer more willing | The Swallow followes not Summer more willing, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.32 | Nor more willingly leaves winter. Such | Nor more willingly leaues Winter, such |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.34 | dinner will not recompense this long stay. Feast your | dinner will not recompence this long stay: Feast your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.37 | I hope it remains not unkindly with your | I hope it remaines not vnkindely with your |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.39 | O sir, let it not trouble you. | O sir, let it not trouble you. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.40 | My noble lord – | My Noble Lord. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.42 | My most honourable lord, I am e'en sick of | My most Honorable Lord, I am e'ne sick of |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.45 | Think not on't, sir. | Thinke not on't, sir. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.47 | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. | Let it not cumber your better remembrance. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.51 | Doubt not that, if money and the season | Doubt not that, if money and the season |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.60 | I'll tell you more anon. Here's a noble feast | Ile tell you more anon. Here's a Noble feast |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.68 | alike. Make not a City feast of it, to let the meat cool ere | alike. Make not a Citie Feast of it, to let the meat coole, ere |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.74 | each man enough, that one need not lend to another; for | each man enough, that one neede not lend to another. For |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.77 | gives it. Let no assembly of twenty be without a score of | giues it. Let no Assembly of Twenty, be without a score of |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.83 | nothing, so in nothing bless them, and to nothing are they | nothing, so in nothing blesse them, and to nothing are they |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.87 | I know not. | I know not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.89 | You knot of mouth-friends! Smoke and lukewarm water | You knot of Mouth-Friends: Smoke, & lukewarm water |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.101 | Stay, I will lend thee money, borrow none. | Stay I will lend thee money, borrow none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.102 | What? All in motion? Henceforth be no feast | What? All in Motion? Henceforth be no Feast, |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.103 | Whereat a villain's not a welcome guest. | Whereat a Villaine's not a welcome Guest. |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.106 | How now, my lords? | How now, my Lords? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.107 | Know you the quality of Lord Timon's fury? | Know you the quality of Lord Timons fury? |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.110 | He's but a mad lord, and naught but humours | He's but a mad Lord, & nought but humors |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.111 | sways him. He gave me a jewel th' other day, and now he | swaies him. He gaue me a Iewell th'other day, and now hee |
Timon of Athens | Tim III.vi.116 | Let's make no stay. | Let's make no stay. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.3 | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turn incontinent. | And fence not Athens. Matrons, turne incontinent, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.i.32 | Be merely poison. Nothing I'll bear from thee | Be meerely poyson. Nothing Ile beare from thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.2 | Are we undone, cast off, nothing remaining? | Are we vndone, cast off, nothing remaining? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.6 | So noble a master fallen! All gone, and not | So Noble a Master falne, all gone, and not |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.28 | Nay, put out all your hands. Not one word more. | Nay put out all your hands: Not one word more, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.31 | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, | Who would not wish to be from wealth exempt, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.ii.47 | Nor has he with him to supply his life, | Nor ha's he with him to supply his life, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.6 | The greater scorns the lesser. Not nature, | The greater scornes the lesser. Not Nature |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.11 | The beggar native honour. | The Begger Natiue Honor. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.19 | There's nothing level in our cursed natures | There's nothing leuell in our cursed Natures |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.27 | No, gods, I am no idle votarist. | No Gods, I am no idle Votarist, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.30 | Base noble, old young, coward valiant. | Base, Noble; Old, young; Coward, valiant. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.47 | When gouty keepers of thee cannot stand. | When Gowty keepers of thee cannot stand: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.56.2 | I know thee well; | I know thee well: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.58 | I know thee too, and more than that I know thee | I know thee too, and more then that I know thee |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.59 | I not desire to know. Follow thy drum. | I not desire to know. Follow thy Drumme, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.61 | Religious canons, civil laws are cruel; | Religious Cannons, ciuill Lawes are cruell, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.65 | I will not kiss thee; then the rot returns | I will not kisse thee, then the rot returnes |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.67 | How came the noble Timon to this change? | How came the Noble Timon to this change? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.69 | But then renew I could not like the moon; | But then renew I could not like the Moone, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.70.1 | There were no suns to borrow of. | There were no Sunnes to borrow of. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.70.2 | Noble Timon, | Noble Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.71.2 | None, but to | None, but to |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.73 | Promise me friendship, but perform none. | Promise me Friendship, but performe none. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.74 | If thou wilt promise, the gods plague thee, for | If thou wilt not promise, the Gods plague thee, for |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.75 | Thou art a man. If thou dost not perform, | thou / art a man: if thou do'st performe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.79 | I see them now. Then was a blessed time. | I see them now, then was a blessed time. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.80 | As thine is now, held with a brace of harlots. | As thine is now, held with a brace of Harlots. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.84 | Be a whore still. They love thee not that use thee. | Be a whore still, they loue thee not that vse thee, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.101.2 | Keep it, I cannot eat it. | Keepe it, I cannot eate it. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.111 | In the sick air. Let not thy sword skip one. | In the sicke ayre: let not thy sword skip one: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.112 | Pity not honoured age for his white beard; | Pitty not honour'd Age for his white Beard, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.115 | Herself's a bawd. Let not the virgin's cheek | Her selfe's a Bawd. Let not the Virgins cheeke |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.118 | Are not within the leaf of pity writ, | Are not within the Leafe of pitty writ, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.119 | But set them down horrible traitors. Spare not the babe | But set them down horrible Traitors. Spare not the Babe |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.122 | Hath doubtfully pronounced thy throat shall cut, | Hath doubtfully pronounced, the throat shall cut, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.125 | Whose proof nor yells of mothers, maids, nor babes, | Whose proofe, nor yels of Mothers, Maides, nor Babes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.126 | Nor sight of priests in holy vestments bleeding, | Nor sight of Priests in holy Vestments bleeding, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.129 | Confounded be thyself. Speak not, be gone. | Confounded be thy selfe. Speake not, be gone. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.131 | Not all thy counsel. | not all thy Counsell. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.132 | Dost thou or dost thou not, heaven's curse upon thee! | Dost thou or dost thou not, Heauens curse vpon thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.134 | Enough to make a whore forswear her trade, | Enough to make a Whore forsweare her Trade, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.136 | Your aprons mountant. You are not oathable, | Your Aprons mountant; you are not Othable, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.137 | Although I know you'll swear, terribly swear, | Although I know you'l sweare, terribly sweare |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.144 | And be no turncoats. Yet may your pains, six months, | And be no turne-coats: yet may your paines six months |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.147 | Some that were hanged. No matter. | (Some that were hang'd) no matter: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.156 | Nor sound his quillets shrilly. Hoar the flamen, | Nor sound his Quillets shrilly: Hoare the Flamen, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.158 | And not believes himself. Down with the nose, | And not beleeues himselfe. Downe with the Nose, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.183 | The gilded newt and eyeless venomed worm, | The gilded Newt, and eyelesse venom'd Worme, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.189 | Let it no more bring out ingrateful man. | Let it no more bring out ingratefull man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.201 | 'Tis, then, because thou dost not keep a dog, | 'Tis then, because thou dost not keepe a dogge |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.209 | That ever Timon was. Shame not these woods | That euer Timon was. Shame not these Woods, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.211 | Be thou a flatterer now, and seek to thrive | Be thou a Flatterer now, and seeke to thriue |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.219 | Rascals should have't. Do not assume my likeness. | Rascals should haue't. Do not assume my likenesse. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.222 | A madman so long, now a fool. What, thinkest | A Madman so long, now a Foole: what think'st |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.234 | I love thee better now than e'er I did. | I loue thee better now, then ere I did. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.236 | I flatter not, but say thou art a caitiff. | I flatter not, but say thou art a Caytiffe. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.243 | Wert thou not beggar. Willing misery | Wert thou not Beggar: willing misery |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.250 | Not by his breath that is more miserable. | Not by his breath, that is more miserable. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.276 | If thou hadst not been born the worst of men, | If thou hadst not bene borne the worst of men, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.278.2 | Ay, that I am not thee. | I, that I am not thee. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.279 | I, that I was no prodigal. | I, that I was no Prodigall. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.280 | I, that I am one now. | I, that I am one now. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.287 | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botched. | 'Tis not well mended so, it is but botcht; |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.288 | If not, I would it were. | If not, I would it were. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.292.1 | Here is no use for gold. | Heere is no vse for Gold. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.293 | For here it sleeps, and does no hired harm. | For heere it sleepes, and do's no hyred harme. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.305 | much curiosity. In thy rags thou knowest none, but art | much Curiositie: in thy Ragges thou know'st none, but art |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.308 | On what I hate I feed not. | On what I hate, I feed not. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.312 | shouldst have loved thyself better now. What man didst | should'st haue loued thy selfe better now. What man didd'st |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.313 | thou ever know unthrift that was beloved after his | thou euer know vnthrift, that was beloued after his |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.316 | thou ever know beloved? | thou euer know belou'd? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.345 | beast couldst thou be that were not subject to a beast? | Beast could'st thou bee, that were not subiect to a Beast: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.346 | And what a beast art thou already, that seest not thy | and what a Beast art thou already, that seest not thy |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.355 | it, and give way. When I know not what else to do, I'll | it, and giue way. / When I know not what else to do, / Ile |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.357 | When there is nothing living but thee, thou shalt | When there is nothing liuing but thee, / Thou shalt |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.361 | Would thou wert clean enough to spit upon! | Would thou wert cleane enough / To spit vpon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.364 | There is no leprosy but what thou speakest. | There is no Leprosie, / But what thou speak'st. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.377 | I am sick of this false world, and will love naught | I am sicke of this false world, and will loue nought |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.387 | Whose blush doth thaw the consecrated snow | Whose blush doth thawe the consecrated Snow |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.395 | But not till I am dead. I'll say th' hast gold. | But not till I am dead. Ile say th'hast Gold: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.404 | It is noised he hath a mass of treasure. | It is nois'd / He hath a masse of Treasure. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.406 | care not for't, he will supply us easily. If he covetously | care not for't, he will supply vs easily: if he couetously |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.408 | True; for he bears it not about him. | True: for he beares it not about him: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.410 | Is not this he? | Is not this hee? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.413 | He. I know him. | He? I know him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.415 | Now, thieves? | Now Theeues. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.416.1 | Soldiers, not thieves. | Soldiers, not Theeues. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.417 | We are not thieves, but men that much do want. | We are not Theeues, but men / That much do want. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.424 | We cannot live on grass, on berries, water, | We cannot liue on Grasse, on Berries, Water, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.426 | Nor on the beasts themselves, the birds, and fishes; | Nor on the Beasts themselues, the Birds & Fishes, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.428 | That you are thieves professed, that you work not | That you are Theeues profest: that you worke not |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.433 | And so 'scape hanging. Trust not the physician; | And so scape hanging. Trust not the Physitian, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.446 | Has unchecked theft. Love not yourselves. Away. | Ha's vncheck'd Theft. Loue not your selues, away, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.447 | Rob one another. There's more gold. Cut throats. | Rob one another, there's more Gold, cut throates, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.449 | Break open shops – nothing can you steal | Breake open shoppes, nothing can you steale |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.455 | thus advises us, not to have us thrive in our mystery. | thus aduises vs not to haue vs thriue in our mystery. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.459 | no time so miserable but a man may be true. | no time so miserable, but a man may be true. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.461 | Is yond despised and ruinous man my lord? | Is yon'd despis'd and ruinous man my Lord? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.464 | What an alteration of honour | What an alteration of Honor |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.467 | Who can bring noblest minds to basest ends! | Who can bring Noblest mindes, to basest ends. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.479 | Then I know thee not. | Then I know thee not: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.489 | Strange times, that weep with laughing, not with weeping! | Strange times yt weepe with laughing, not with weeping. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.490 | I beg of you to know me, good my lord, | I begge of you to know me, good my Lord, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.494 | So true, so just, and now so comfortable? | So true, so iust, and now so comfortable? |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.500 | One honest man. Mistake me not, but one – | One honest man: Mistake me not, but one: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.501 | No more, I pray – and he's a steward. | No more I pray, and hee's a Steward. |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.505 | Methinks thou art more honest now than wise. | Me thinkes thou art more honest now, then wise: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.507 | Thou mightst have sooner got another service; | Thou might'st haue sooner got another Seruice: |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.511 | Is not thy kindness subtle-covetous, | Is not thy kindnesse subtle, couetous, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.512 | A usuring kindness, and as rich men deal gifts, | If not a Vsuring kindnesse, and as rich men deale Guifts, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.514 | No, my most worthy master, in whose breast | No my most worthy Master, in whose brest |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.518 | That which I show, heaven knows, is merely love, | That which I shew, Heauen knowes, is meerely Loue, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.521 | My most honoured lord, | My most Honour'd Lord, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.530 | Hate all, curse all, show charity to none, | Hate all, curse all, shew Charity to none, |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.534 | Debts wither 'em to nothing. Be men like blasted woods, | Debts wither 'em to nothing, be men like blasted woods |
Timon of Athens | Tim IV.iii.539 | Stay not. Fly, whilst thou art blest and free. | Stay not: flye, whil'st thou art blest and free: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.1 | As I took note of the place, it cannot be far | As I tooke note of the place, it cannot be farre |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.11 | Nothing else. You shall see him a palm in | Nothing else: / You shall see him a Palme in |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.13 | 'tis not amiss we tender our loves to him in this supposed | 'tis not amisse, we tender our loues / To him, in this suppos'd |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.17 | What have you now to present unto him? | What haue you now / To present vnto him? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.18 | Nothing at this time but my visitation: only I | Nothing at this time / But my Visitation: onely I |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.29 | Excellent workman! Thou canst not paint | Excellent Workeman, / Thou canst not paint |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.53.2 | Our late noble master! | Our late Noble Master. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.59 | Not all the whips of heaven are large enough – | Not all the Whippes of Heauen, are large enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.61 | Whose star-like nobleness gave life and influence | Whose Starre-like Noblenesse gaue life and influence |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.62 | To their whole being! I am rapt, and cannot cover | To their whole being? I am rapt, and cannot couer |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.67.1 | Make them best seen and known. | Make them best seene, and knowne. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.72 | Can you eat roots, and drink cold water? No? | Can you eate Roots, and drinke cold water, no? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.76 | So it is said, my noble lord, but therefore | So it is said my Noble Lord, but therefore |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.77 | Came not my friend nor I. | Came not my Friend, nor I. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.86 | Marry, 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I | Marry 'tis not monstrous in you, neither wish I |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.87.2 | Beseech your honour | Beseech your Honour |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.88.1 | To make it known to us. | To make it knowne to vs. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.90 | Doubt it not, worthy lord. | Doubt it not worthy Lord. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.94 | Know his gross patchery, love him, feed him, | Know his grosse patchery, loue him, feede him, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.97.1 | I know none such, my lord. | I know none such, my Lord. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.97.2 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.102 | I'll give you gold enough. | Ile giue you Gold enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.103 | Name them, my lord, let's know them. | Name them my Lord, let's know them. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.107 | (To the Painter) If, where thou art, two villains shall not be, | If where thou art, two Villaines shall not be, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.108 | Come not near him. (To the Poet) If thou wouldst not reside | Come not neere him. If thou would'st not recide |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.116 | That nothing but himself which looks like man | That nothing but himselfe, which lookes like man, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.120 | Men are not still the same. 'Twas time and griefs | Men are not still the same: 'twas Time and Greefes |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.128 | Speak to them, noble Timon. | Speake to them Noble Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.133 | Of none but such as you, and you of Timon. | Of none but such as you, / And you of Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.143 | Which now the public body, which doth seldom | Which now the publike Body, which doth sildome |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.168 | Let Alcibiades know this of Timon, | Let Alcibiades know this of Timon, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.169 | That Timon cares not. But if he sack fair Athens, | That Timon cares not. But if he sacke faire Athens, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.173 | Then let him know – and tell him Timon speaks it | Then let him know, and tell him Timon speakes it, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.175 | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, | I cannot choose but tell him that I care not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.176 | And let him take't at worst. For their knives care not, | And let him tak't at worst: For their Kniues care not, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.178 | There's not a whittle in th' unruly camp | There's not a whittle, in th'vnruly Campe, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.182.2 | Stay not, all's in vain. | Stay not, all's in vaine. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.185 | Of health and living now begins to mend, | Of Health, and Liuing, now begins to mend, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.186 | And nothing brings me all things. Go, live still; | And nothing brings me all things. Go, liue still, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.188.1 | And last so long enough. | And last so long enough. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.189 | But yet I love my country, and am not | But yet I loue my Country, and am not |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.211 | Trouble him no further; thus you still shall find him. | Trouble him no further, thus you still shall / Finde him. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.i.212 | Come not to me again, but say to Athens, | Come not to me againe, but say to Athens, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.5 | We stand much hazard if they bring not Timon. | We stand much hazard, if they bring not Timon. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.ii.14 | No talk of Timon, nothing of him expect. | No talke of Timon, nothing of him expect, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.2 | Who's here? Speak, ho! No answer! What is this? | Whose heere? Speake hoa. No answer? What is this? |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.4 | Some beast read this; there does not live a man. | Some Beast reade this; There do's not liue a Man. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iii.6 | I cannot read. The character I'll take with wax. | I cannot read: the Charracter Ile take with wax, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.3 | Till now you have gone on and filled the time | Till now you haue gone on, and fill'd the time |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.5 | The scope of justice. Till now, myself, and such | The scope of Iustice. Till now, my selfe and such |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.8 | Our sufferance vainly. Now the time is flush, | Our sufferance vainly: Now the time is flush, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.10 | Cries of itself ‘ No more.’ Now breathless wrong | Cries (of it selfe) no more: Now breathlesse wrong, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.13.2 | Noble and young, | Noble, and young; |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.21 | We were not all unkind, nor all deserve | We were not all vnkinde, nor all deserue |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.23 | Were not erected by their hands from whom | Were not erected by their hands, from whom |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.24 | You have received your grief; nor are they such | You haue receyu'd your greefe: Nor are they such, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.26.2 | Nor are they living | Nor are they liuing |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.29 | Hath broke their hearts. March, noble lord, | Hath broke their hearts. March, Noble Lord, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.35.2 | All have not offended. | All haue not offended: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.36 | For those that were, it is not square to take, | For those that were, it is not square to take |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.38 | Are not inherited. Then, dear countryman, | Are not inherited, then deere Countryman, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.44.1 | But kill not all together. | But kill not altogether. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.50 | Or any token of thine honour else, | Or any Token of thine Honour else, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.52 | And not as our confusion, all thy powers | And not as our Confusion: All thy Powers |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.58 | Fall, and no more. And, to atone your fears | Fall and no more; and to attone your feares |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.59 | With my more noble meaning, not a man | With my more Noble meaning, not a man |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.63.2 | 'Tis most nobly spoken. | 'Tis most Nobly spoken. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.65 | My noble general, Timon is dead, | My Noble Generall, Timon is dead, |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.69 | Interprets for my poor ignorance. | Interprets for my poore ignorance. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.71 | Seek not my name. A plague consume you wicked caitiffs left! | Seek not my name: A Plague consume you, wicked Caitifs left: |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.73 | Pass by and curse thy fill, but pass, and stay not here thy gait. | Passe by, and curse thy fill, but passe and stay not here thy gate. |
Timon of Athens | Tim V.iv.80 | Is noble Timon, of whose memory | Is Noble Timon, of whose Memorie |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.1 | Noble patricians, patrons of my right, | NOble Patricians, Patrons of my right, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.7 | Then let my father's honours live in me, | Then let my Fathers Honours liue in me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.8 | Nor wrong mine age with this indignity. | Nor wrong mine Age with this indignitie. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.13 | And suffer not dishonour to approach | And suffer not Dishonour to approach |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.15 | To justice, continence, and nobility; | To Iustice, Continence, and Nobility: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.20 | Know that the people of Rome, for whom we stand | Know, that the people of Rome for whom we stand |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.25 | A nobler man, a braver warrior, | A Nobler man, a brauer Warriour, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.26 | Lives not this day within the city walls. | Liues not this day within the City Walles. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.38 | And slain the noblest prisoner of the Goths. | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.39 | And now at last, laden with honour's spoils, | And now at last, laden with Honours Spoyles, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.41 | Renowned Titus, flourishing in arms. | Renowned Titus, flourishing in Armes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.42 | Let us entreat, by honour of his name | Let vs intreat, by Honour of his Name, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.43 | Whom worthily you would have now succeed, | Whom (worthily) you would haue now succeede, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.45 | Whom you pretend to honour and adore, | Whom you pretend to Honour and Adore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.52 | And so I love and honour thee and thine, | And so I Loue and Honor thee, and thine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.53 | Thy noble brother Titus and his sons, | Thy Noble Brother Titus, and his Sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.70 | With honour and with fortune is returned | With Honour and with Fortune is return'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.96 | Sweet cell of virtue and nobility, | Sweet Cell of vertue and Noblitie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.103 | That so the shadows be not unappeased, | That so the shadowes be not vnappeas'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.104 | Nor we disturbed with prodigies on earth. | Nor we disturb'd with prodigies on earth. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.105 | I give him you, the noblest that survives, | I giue him you, the Noblest that Suruiues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.112 | Sufficeth not that we are brought to Rome | Sufficeth not, that we are brought to Rome |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.119 | Andronicus, stain not thy tomb with blood. | Andronicus, staine not thy Tombe with blood. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.122 | Sweet mercy is nobility's true badge. | Sweet mercy is Nobilities true badge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.123 | Thrice-noble Titus, spare my first-born son. | Thrice Noble Titus, spare my first borne sonne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.135 | Oppose not Scythia to ambitious Rome. | Oppose me Scythia to ambitious Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.149 | Remaineth naught but to inter our brethren, | Remaineth nought but to interre our Brethren, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.153 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons; | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.156 | Here lurks no treason, here no envy swells, | Heere lurks no Treason, heere no enuie swels, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.157 | Here grow no damned drugs, here are no storms, | Heere grow no damned grudges, heere are no stormes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.158 | No noise, but silence and eternal sleep. | No noyse, but silence and Eternall sleepe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.159 | In peace and honour rest you here, my sons. | In peace and Honour rest you heere my Sonnes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.160 | In peace and honour live Lord Titus long; | In peace and Honour, liue Lord Titus long, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.161 | My noble lord and father, live in fame. | My Noble Lord and Father, liue in Fame: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.174 | Thanks, gentle tribune, noble brother Marcus. | Thankes Gentle Tribune, / Noble brother Marcus. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.181 | And triumphs over chance in honour's bed. | And Triumphs ouer chaunce in honours bed. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.200 | In right and service of their noble country. | In right and Seruice of their Noble Countrie: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.201 | Give me a staff of honour for mine age, | Giue me a staffe of Honour for mine age. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.202 | But not a sceptre to control the world. | But not a Scepter to controule the world, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.207 | Patricians, draw your swords and sheathe them not | Patricians draw your Swords, and sheath them not |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.212 | That noble-minded Titus means to thee. | That Noble minded Titus meanes to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.215 | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee, | Andronicus, I do not flatter thee |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.216 | But honour thee, and will do till I die. | But Honour thee, and will doe till I die: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.219 | Of noble minds is honourable meed. | Of Noble mindes, is Honourable Meede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.220 | People of Rome and people's tribunes here, | People of Rome, and Noble Tribunes heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.242 | Thy name and honourable family, | Thy Name, and Honorable Familie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.248 | I hold me highly honoured of your grace, | I hold me Highly Honoured of your Grace, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.255 | Mine honour's ensigns humbled at thy feet. | Mine Honours Ensignes humbled at my feete. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.256 | Thanks, noble Titus, father of my life. | Thankes Noble Titus, Father of my life, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.261 | Now, madam, are you prisoner to an emperor, | Now Madam are your prisoner to an Emperour, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.262 | To him that for your honour and your state | To him that for you Honour and your State, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.263 | Will use you nobly and your followers. | Will vse you Nobly and your followers. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.268 | Thou com'st not to be made a scorn in Rome. | Thou com'st not to be made a scorne in Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.270 | Rest on my word, and let not discontent | Rest on my word, and let not discontent |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.273 | Lavinia, you are not displeased with this? | Lauinia you are not displeas'd with this? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.274 | Not I, my lord, sith true nobility | Not I my Lord, sith true Nobilitie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.278 | Proclaim our honours, lords, with trump and drum. | Proclaime our Honors Lords with Trumpe and Drum. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.281 | Ay, noble Titus, and resolved withal | I Noble Titus, and resolu'd withall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.293.1 | My lord, you pass not here. | My Lord you passe not heere. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.297 | Nor thou, nor he, are any sons of mine; | Nor thou, nor he are any sonnes of mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.298 | My sons would never so dishonour me. | My sonnes would neuer so dishonour me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.300 | Dead, if you will, but not to be his wife | Dead if you will, but not to be his wife, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.301 | That is another's lawful promised love. | That is anothers lawfull promist Loue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.302 | No, Titus, no, the Emperor needs her not, | No Titus, no, the Emperour needs her not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.303 | Nor her, nor thee, nor any of thy stock. | Nor her, nor thee, nor any of thy stocke: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.305 | Thee never, nor thy traitorous haughty sons, | Thee neuer: nor thy Trayterous haughty sonnes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.306 | Confederates all thus to dishonour me. | Confederates all, thus to dishonour me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.307 | Was none in Rome to make a stale | Was none in Rome to make a stale |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.329 | I will not re-salute the streets of Rome | I will not resalute the streets of Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.337 | Your noble Emperor and his lovely bride, | Your Noble Emperour and his louely Bride, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.341 | I am not bid to wait upon this bride. | I am not bid to waite vpon this Bride: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.343 | Dishonoured thus, and challenged of wrongs? | Dishonoured thus and Challenged of wrongs? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.346 | No, foolish tribune, no. No son of mine, | No foolish Tribune, no: No sonne of mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.347 | Nor thou, nor these, confederates in the deed | Nor thou, nor these Confedrates in the deed, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.348 | That hath dishonoured all our family, | That hath dishonoured all our Family, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.352 | Traitors, away! He rests not in this tomb. | Traytors away, he rest's not in this Tombe: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.355 | Here none but soldiers and Rome's servitors | Heere none but Souldiers, and Romes Seruitors, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.356 | Repose in fame; none basely slain in brawls. | Repose in Fame: None basely slaine in braules, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.357 | Bury him where you can, he comes not here. | Bury him where you can, he comes not heere. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.365 | No, noble Titus, but entreat of thee | No Noble Titus, but intreat of thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.368 | And with these boys mine honour thou hast wounded. | And with these Boyes mine Honour thou hast wounded, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.370 | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. | So trouble me no more, but get you gone. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.371 | He is not with himself; let us withdraw. | He is not himselfe, let vs withdraw. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.372 | Not I, till Mutius' bones be buried. | Not I tell Mutius bones be buried. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.375 | Speak thou no more, if all the rest will speed. | Speake thou no more if all the rest will speede. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.376 | Renowned Titus, more than half my soul – | Renowned Titus more then halfe my soule. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.379 | His noble nephew here in virtue's nest, | His Noble Nephew heere in vertues nest, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.380 | That died in honour and Lavinia's cause. | That died in Honour and Lauinia's cause. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.381 | Thou art a Roman, be not barbarous. | Thou art a Romaine, be not barbarous: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.385 | Let not young Mutius then, that was thy joy, | Let not young Mutius then that was thy ioy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.388 | To be dishonoured by my sons in Rome. | To be dishonored by my Sonnes in Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.392 | No man shed tears for noble Mutius; | No man shed teares for Noble Mutius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.397 | I know not, Marcus, but I know it is. | I know not Marcus: but I know it is, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.398 | Whether by device or no, the heavens can tell. | (Whether by deuise or no) the heauens can tell, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.399 | Is she not then beholden to the man | Is she not then beholding to the man, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.401 | Yes, and will nobly him remunerate. | Yes, and will Nobly him remunerate. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.404 | And you of yours, my lord. I say no more, | And you of yours my Lord: I say no more, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.405 | Nor wish no less, and so I take my leave. | Nor wish no lesse, and so I take my leaue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.409 | My true-betrothed love, and now my wife? | My true betrothed Loue, and now my wife? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.416 | Only thus much I give your grace to know: | Onely thus much I giue your Grace to know, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.418 | This noble gentleman, Lord Titus here, | This Noble Gentleman Lord Titus heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.419 | Is in opinion and in honour wronged, | Is in opinion and in honour wrong'd, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.428 | 'Tis thou and those that have dishonoured me. | 'Tis thou, and those, that haue dishonoured me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.430 | How I have loved and honoured Saturnine. | How I haue lou'd and Honour'd Saturnine. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.435 | What, madam, be dishonoured openly, | What Madam, be dishonoured openly, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.437 | Not so, my lord. The gods of Rome forfend | Not so my Lord, / The Gods of Rome for-fend, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.438 | I should be author to dishonour you. | I should be Authour to dishonour you. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.439 | But on mine honour dare I undertake | But on mine honour dare, I vndertake |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.440 | For good Lord Titus' innocence in all, | For good Lord Titus innocence in all: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.441 | Whose fury not dissembled speaks his griefs. | Whose fury not dissembled speakes his griefes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.443 | Lose not so noble a friend on vain suppose, | Loose not so noble a friend on vaine suppose, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.444 | Nor with sour looks afflict his gentle heart. | Nor with sowre lookes afflict his gentle heart. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.451 | Which Rome reputes to be a heinous sin, | Which Rome reputes to be a hainous sinne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.457 | And make them know what 'tis to let a queen | And make them know what 'tis to let a Queene. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.466 | A Roman now adopted happily, | A Roman now adopted happily. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.469 | (To Saturnine) And let it be mine honour, good my lord, | And let it be mine honour good my Lord, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.474 | And fear not, lords, and you, Lavinia: | And feare not Lords: / And you Lauinia, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.479 | Tend'ring our sister's honour and our own. | Tendring our sisters honour and our owne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.480 | That on mine honour here I do protest. | That on mine honour heere I do protest. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.481 | Away, and talk not, trouble us no more. | Away and talke not, trouble vs no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.484 | I will not be denied; sweetheart, look back. | I will not be denied, sweethart looke back. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.487 | I do remit these young men's heinous faults. | I doe remit these young mens haynous faults. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit I.i.491 | I would not part a bachelor from the priest. | I would not part a Batchellour from the Priest. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.1 | Now climbeth Tamora Olympus' top, | Now climbeth Tamora Olympus toppe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.10 | Upon her wit doth earthly honour wait, | Vpon her wit doth earthly honour waite, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.28 | And may, for aught thou knowest, affected be. | And may for ought thou know'st affected be. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.31 | 'Tis not the difference of a year or two | 'Tis not the difference of a yeere or two |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.37 | Clubs, clubs! These lovers will not keep the peace. | Clubs, clubs, these louers will not keep the peace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.42 | Till you know better how to handle it. | Till you know better how to handle it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.45.2 | Why, how now, lords? | Why how now Lords? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.49 | I would not for a million of gold | I would not for a million of Gold, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.50 | The cause were known to them it most concerns, | The cause were knowne to them it most concernes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.51 | Nor would your noble mother for much more | Nor would your noble mother for much more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.52 | Be so dishonoured in the court of Rome. | Be so dishonored in the Court of Rome: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.53.2 | Not I, till I have sheathed | Not I, till I haue sheath'd |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.56 | That he hath breathed in my dishonour here. | That he hath breath'd in my dishonour heere. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.59 | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st perform. | And with thy weapon nothing dar'st performe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.61 | Now, by the gods that warlike Goths adore, | Now by the Gods that warlike Gothes adore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.63 | Why, lords, and think you not how dangerous | Why Lords, and thinke you not how dangerous |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.69 | Young lords, beware; and should the Empress know | Young Lords beware, and should the Empresse know, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.70 | This discord's ground, the music would not please. | This discord ground, the musicke would not please. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.71 | I care not, I, knew she and all the world: | I care not I, knew she and all the world, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.75 | Why, are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome | Why are ye mad? Or know ye not in Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.77 | And cannot brook competitors in love? | And cannot brooke Competitors in loue? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.87 | Of a cut loaf to steal a shive, we know. | Of a cut loafe to steale a shiue we know: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.91 | Then why should he despair that knows to court it | Then why should he dispaire that knowes to court it |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.93 | What, hast not thou full often struck a doe | What hast not thou full often strucke a Doe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.94 | And borne her cleanly by the keeper's nose? | And borne her cleanly by the Keepers nose? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.98 | Then should not we be tired with this ado. | Then should not we be tir'd with this adoo: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.101.1 | Faith, not me. | Faith not me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.102.2 | Nor me, so I were one. | Nor me, so I were one. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.106 | That what you cannot as you would achieve, | That what you cannot as you would atcheiue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.108 | Take this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste | Take this of me, Lucrece was not more chast |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.118 | And strike her home by force, if not by words. | And strike her home by force, if not by words: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.119 | This way, or not at all, stand you in hope. | This way or not at all, stand you in hope. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.124 | That will not suffer you to square yourselves, | That will not suffer you to square yourselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.i.132 | Thy counsel, lad, smells of no cowardice. | Thy counsell Lad smells of no cowardise. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.1.2 | Lucius, Quintus, and Martius, making a noise with | making a noyse with |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.6 | That all the court may echo with the noise. | That all the Court may eccho with the noyse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.16.2 | I say no: | I say no: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.19 | And to our sport. (To Tamora) Madam, now shall ye see | And to our sport: Madam, now shall ye see, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.ii.25 | Chiron, we hunt not, we, with horse nor hound, | Chiron we hunt not we, with Horse nor Hound |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.1 | He that had wit would think that I had none, | He that had wit, would thinke that I had none, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.5 | Know that this gold must coin a stratagem | Know that this Gold must coine a stratageme, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.20 | Let us sit down and mark their yellowing noise. | Let vs sit downe, and marke their yelping noyse: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.34 | My fleece of woolly hair that now uncurls | My fleece of Woolly haire, that now vncurles, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.37 | No, madam, these are no venereal signs. | No Madam, these are no Veneriall signes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.48 | Now question me no more, we are espied. | Now question me no more, we are espied, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.50 | Which dreads not yet their lives' destruction. | Which dreads not yet their liues destruction. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.52 | No more, great Empress; Bassianus comes. | No more great Empresse, Bassianus comes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.73 | Doth make your honour of his body's hue, | Doth make your Honour of his bodies Hue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.76 | Dismounted from your snow-white goodly steed. | Dismounted from your Snow-white goodly Steed, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.79 | If foul desire had not conducted you? | If foule desire had not conducted you? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.81 | Great reason that my noble lord be rated | Great reason that my Noble Lord, be rated |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.85 | The King my brother shall have note of this. | The King my Brother shall haue notice of this. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.86 | Ay, for these slips have made him noted long. | I, for these slips haue made him noted long, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.89 | How now, dear sovereign and our gracious mother, | How now deere Soueraigne / And our gracious Mother, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.91 | Have I not reason, think you, to look pale? | Haue I not reason thinke you to looke pale. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.96 | Here never shines the sun, here nothing breeds, | Heere neuer shines the Sunne, heere nothing breeds, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.105 | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, | No sooner had they told this hellish tale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.112 | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, | And had you not by wondrous fortune come, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.115 | Or be ye not henceforth called my children. | Or be ye not henceforth cal'd my Children. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.119 | For no name fits thy nature but thy own. | For no name fits thy nature but thy owne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.120 | Give me the poniard. You shall know, my boys, | Giue me thy poyniard, you shal know my boyes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.132 | Let not this wasp outlive, us both to sting. | Let not this Waspe out-liue vs both to sting. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.134 | Come, mistress, now perforce we will enjoy | Come Mistris, now perforce we will enioy, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.137 | I will not hear her speak. Away with her! | I will not heare her speake, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.143 | O, do not learn her wrath. She taught it thee: | O doe not learne her wrath, she taught it thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.146 | (To Chiron) Yet every mother breeds not sons alike: | Yet euery Mother breeds not Sonnes alike, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.149 | 'Tis true, the raven doth not hatch a lark. | 'Tis true, / The Rauen doth not hatch a Larke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.150 | Yet have I heard – O, could I find it now! – | Yet haue I heard, Oh could I finde it now, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.155 | O be to me, though thy hard heart say no, | Oh be to me though thy hard hart say no, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.156 | Nothing so kind, but something pitiful. | Nothing so kind but something pittifull. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.157 | I know not what it means; away with her! | I know not what it meanes, away with her. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.160 | Be not obdurate, open thy deaf ears. | Be not obdurate, open thy deafe eares. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.165 | But fierce Andronicus would not relent. | But fierce Andronicus would not relent, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.170 | For 'tis not life that I have begged so long. | For 'tis not life that I haue beg'd so long, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.180 | No, let them satisfy their lust on thee. | No let them satisfie their lust on thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.182 | No grace? No womanhood? Ah, beastly creature, | No Garace, / No womanhood? Ah beastly creature, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.188 | Ne'er let my heart know merry cheer indeed | Nere let my heart know merry cheere indeed, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.190 | Now will I hence to seek my lovely Moor, | Now will I hence to seeke my louely Moore, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.196 | And mine, I promise you. Were it not for shame, | And mine I promise you, were it not for shame, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.206 | Now will I fetch the King to find them here, | Now will I fetch the King to finde them heere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.209 | Why dost not comfort me and help me out | Why dost not comfort me and helpe me out, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.218 | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold | Will not permit mine eyes once to behold |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.220 | O tell me who it is, for ne'er till now | Oh tell me how it is, for nere till now |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.221 | Was I a child to fear I know not what. | Was I a child, to feare I know not what. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.225 | If it be dark, how dost thou know 'tis he? | If it be darke, how doost thou know 'tis he? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.241 | I have no strength to pluck thee to the brink – | I haue no strength to plucke thee to the brinke. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.242 | Nor I no strength to climb without thy help. | Nor I no strength to clime without thy help. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.243 | Thy hand once more; I will not loose again | Thy hand once more, I will not loose againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.245 | Thou canst not come to me – I come to thee. | Thou can'st not come to me, I come to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.247 | And what he is that now is leapt into it. | And what he is that now is leapt into it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.253 | My brother dead? I know thou dost but jest. | My brother dead? I know thou dost but iest, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.255 | Upon the north side of this pleasant chase. | Vpon the North-side of this pleasant Chase, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.256 | 'Tis not an hour since I left them there. | 'Tis not an houre since I left him there. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.257 | We know not where you left them all alive, | We know not where you left him all aliue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.262 | Now to the bottom dost thou search my wound: | Now to the bottome dost thou search my wound, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.271 | Thou know'st our meaning. Look for thy reward | Thou know'st our meaning, looke for thy reward |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.289 | I beg this boon, with tears not lightly shed, | I beg this boone, with teares, not lightly shed, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.299 | Thou shalt not bail them. See thou follow me. | Thou shalt not baile them, see thou follow me: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.301 | Let them not speak a word, the guilt is plain; | Let them not speake a word, the guilt is plaine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.305 | Fear not thy sons, they shall do well enough. | Feare not thy Sonnes, they shall do well enough. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iii.306 | Come, Lucius, come; stay not to talk with them. | Come Lucius come, / Stay not to talke with them. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.1 | So now go tell, and if thy tongue can speak, | So now goe tell and if thy tongue can speake, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.7 | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash, | She hath no tongue to call, nor hands to wash. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.20 | And might not gain so great a happiness | And might not gaine so great a happines |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.21 | As half thy love? Why dost not speak to me? | As halfe thy Loue: Why doost not speake to me? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.28 | Ah, now thou turn'st away thy face for shame, | Ah, now thou turn'st away thy face for shame: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.29 | And notwithstanding all this loss of blood, | And notwihstanding all this losse of blood, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.47 | He would not then have touched them for his life. | He would not then haue toucht them for his life. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit II.iv.56 | Do not draw back, for we will mourn with thee. | Doe not draw backe, for we will mourne with thee: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.1 | Hear me, grave fathers; noble tribunes, stay! | Heare me graue fathers, noble Tribunes stay, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.6 | And for these bitter tears which now you see | And for these bitter teares, which now you see, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.9 | Whose souls are not corrupted as 'tis thought. | Whose soules is not corrupted as 'tis thought: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.11 | Because they died in honour's lofty bed; | Because they died in honours lofty bed. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.20 | In winter with warm tears I'll melt the snow | In Winter with warme teares Ile melt the snow, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.26 | My tears are now prevailing orators. | My teares are now preualing Oratours. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.27 | O noble father, you lament in vain: | Oh noble father, you lament in vaine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.28 | The tribunes hear you not, no man is by, | The Tribunes heare not, no man is by, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.32 | My gracious lord, no tribune hears you speak. | My gracious Lord, no Tribune heares you speake. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.33 | Why, 'tis no matter, man. If they did hear, | Why 'tis no matter man, if they did heare |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.34 | They would not mark me; if they did mark, | They would not marke me: oh if they did heare |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.35 | They would not pity me; yet plead I must, | They would not pitty me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.38 | Who, though they cannot answer my distress, | Who though they cannot answere my distresse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.40 | For that they will not intercept my tale. | For that they will not intercept my tale; |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.44 | Rome could afford no tribunes like to these. | Rome could afford no Tribune like to these. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.46 | A stone is silent and offendeth not, | A stone is silent, and offendeth not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.50 | For which attempt the judges have pronounced | For which attempt the Iudges haue pronounc'st |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.53 | Why, foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceive | Why foolish Lucius, dost thou not perceiue |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.55 | Tigers must prey, and Rome affords no prey | Tigers must pray, and Rome affords no prey |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.59 | Titus, prepare thy aged eyes to weep, | Titus, prepare thy noble eyes to weepe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.60 | Or if not so, thy noble heart to break: | Or if not so, thy noble heart to breake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.71 | And now like Nilus it disdaineth bounds. | And now like Nylus it disdaineth bounds: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.77 | Now all the service I require of them | Now all the seruice I require of them, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.79 | 'Tis well, Lavinia, that thou hast no hands, | 'Tis well Lauinia, that thou hast no hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.86 | Sweet varied notes, enchanting every ear. | Sweet varied notes inchanting euery eare. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.93 | For now I stand as one upon a rock | For now I stand as one vpon a Rocke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.105 | Now I behold thy lively body so? | Now I behold thy liuely body so? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.106 | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy tears, | Thou hast no hands to wipe away thy teares, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.107 | Nor tongue to tell me who hath martyred thee. | Nor tongue to tell me who hath martyr'd thee: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.115 | Perchance because she knows them innocent. | Perchance because she knowes him innocent. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.118 | No, no, they would not do so foul a deed: | No, no, they would not doe so foule a deede, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.125 | How they are stained like meadows yet not dry | How they are stain'd in meadowes, yet not dry |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.140 | Thy napkin cannot drink a tear of mine, | Thy napkin cannot drinke a teare of mine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.144 | Had she a tongue to speak, now would she say | Had she a tongue to speake, now would she say |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.147 | Can do no service on her sorrowful cheeks. | Can do no seruice on her sorrowfull cheekes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.162 | Stay, father, for that noble hand of thine, | Stay Father, for that noble hand of thine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.164 | Shall not be sent. My hand will serve the turn: | Shall not be sent: my hand will serue the turne, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.167 | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome | Which of your hands hath not defended Rome, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.170 | O, none of both but are of high desert. | Oh none of both but are of high desert: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.176.2 | By heaven, it shall not go. | By heauen it shall not goe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.177 | Sirs, strive no more. Such withered herbs as these | Sirs striue no more, such withered hearbs as these |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.182 | Now let me show a brother's love to thee. | Now let me shew a brothers loue to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.189 | But I'll deceive you in another sort, | But Ile deceiue you in another sort, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.191 | Now stay your strife; what shall be is dispatched. | Now stay you strife, what shall be, is dispatcht: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.214 | And do not break into these deep extremes. | And do not breake into these deepe extreames. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.215 | Is not my sorrows deep, having no bottom? | Is not my sorrow deepe, hauing no bottome? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.220 | When heaven doth weep, doth not the earth o'erflow? | When heauen doth weepe, doth not the earth oreflow? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.221 | If the winds rage, doth not the sea wax mad, | If the windes rage, doth not the Sea wax mad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.229 | For why my bowels cannot hide her woes, | For why, my bowels cannot hide her woes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.235 | Here are the heads of thy two noble sons, | Heere are the heads of thy two noble sonnes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.240 | Now let hot Etna cool in Sicily, | Now let hot Atna coole in Cicilie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.246 | And yet detested life not shrink thereat! | And yet detested life not shrinke thereat: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.248 | Where life hath no more interest but to breathe. | Where life hath no more interest but to breath. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.252 | Now farewell flatt'ry; die Andronicus. | Now farwell flatterie, die Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.253 | Thou dost not slumber. See thy two sons' heads, | Thou dost not slumber, see thy two sons heads, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.258 | Ah, now no more will I control thy griefs: | Ah now no more will I controule my griefes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.262 | Now is a time to storm. Why art thou still? | Now is a time to storme, why art thou still? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.264 | Why dost thou laugh? It fits not with this hour. | Why dost thou laugh? it fits not with this houre. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.265 | Why? I have not another tear to shed. | Why I haue not another teare to shed: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.283 | Thou art an exile, and thou must not stay. | Thou art an Exile, and thou must not stay, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.287 | Farewell Andronicus, my noble father, | Farewell Andronicus my noble Father: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.291 | Farewell, Lavinia, my noble sister: | Farewell Lauinia my noble sister, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.293 | But now nor Lucius nor Lavinia lives | But now, nor Lucius nor Lauinia liues |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.i.298 | Now will I to the Goths and raise a power | Now will I to the Gothes and raise a power, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.1 | So, so, now sit, and look you eat no more | So, so, now sit, and looke you eate no more |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.4 | Marcus, unknit that sorrow-wreathen knot. | Marcus vnknit that sorrow-wreathen knot: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.6 | And cannot passionate our tenfold grief | And cannot passionate our tenfold griefe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.14 | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still. | Thou canst not strike it thus to make it still? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.21 | Fie, brother, fie! Teach her not thus to lay | Fy brother fy, teach her not thus to lay |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.23 | How now! Has sorrow made thee dote already? | How now! Has sorrow made thee doate already? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.24 | Why, Marcus, no man should be mad but I. | Why Marcus, no man should be mad but I: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.29 | O, handle not the theme, to talk of hands, | O handle not the theame, to talke of hands, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.30 | Lest we remember still that we have none. | Least we remember still that we haue none, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.32 | As if we should forget we had no hands | As if we should forget we had no hands: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.33 | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. | If Marcus did not name the word of hands. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.35 | Here is no drink? Hark, Marcus, what she says; | Heere is no drinke? Harke Marcus what she saies, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.37 | She says she drinks no other drink but tears, | She saies, she drinkes no other drinke but teares |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.42 | Thou shalt not sigh, nor hold thy stumps to heaven, | Thou shalt not sighe nor hold thy stumps to heauen, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.43 | Nor wink, nor nod, nor kneel, nor make a sign, | Nor winke, nor nod, nor kneele, nor make a signe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.45 | And by still practice learn to know thy meaning. | And by still practice, learne to know thy meaning. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.56 | A deed of death done on the innocent | A deed of death done on the Innocent |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.57 | Becomes not Titus' brother. Get thee gone, | Becoms not Titus broher: get thee gone, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.58 | I see thou art not for my company. | I see thou art not for my company. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit III.ii.76 | Yet I think we are not brought so low | Yet I thinke we are not brought so low, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.2 | Follows me everywhere, I know not why. | Followes me euerywhere I know not why. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.4 | Alas, sweet aunt, I know not what you mean. | Alas sweet Aunt, I know not what you meane. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.5 | Stand by me, Lucius; do not fear thine aunt. | Stand by me Lucius, doe not feare thy Aunt. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.9 | Fear her not, Lucius; somewhat doth she mean. | Feare not Lucius, somewhat doth she meane: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.15 | Canst thou not guess wherefore she plies thee thus? | Canst thou not gesse wherefore she plies thee thus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.16 | My lord, I know not, I, nor can I guess, | My Lord I know not I, nor can I gesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.22 | Although, my lord, I know my noble aunt | Although my Lord, I know my noble Aunt, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.24 | And would not but in fury fright my youth, | And would not but in fury fright my youth, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.30 | How now, Lavinia? Marcus, what means this? | How now Lauinia, Marcus what meanes this? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.49 | And rape, I fear, was root of thy annoy. | And rape I feare was roote of thine annoy. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.50 | See, brother, see: note how she quotes the leaves. | See brother see, note how she quotes the leaues |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.60 | Give signs, sweet girl, for here are none but friends, | Giue signes sweet girle, for heere are none but friends |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.62 | Or slunk not Saturnine, as Tarquin erst, | Or slunke not Saturnine, as Tarquin ersts, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.75 | That we may know the traitors and the truth. | That we may know the Traytors and the truth. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.79 | Performers of this heinous, bloody deed? | Performers of this hainous bloody deed? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.82 | O, calm thee, gentle lord, although I know | Oh calme thee gentle Lord: Although I know |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.83 | There is enough written upon this earth | There is enough written vpon this earth, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.89 | And father of that chaste dishonoured dame, | And father of that chast dishonoured Dame, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.94 | 'Tis sure enough, and you knew how. | Tis sure enough, and you knew how. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.103 | And lay it by. The angry northern wind | And lay it by: the angry Northerne winde |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.107 | Their mother's bedchamber should not be safe | Their mothers bed-chamber should not be safe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.116 | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? | Come, come, thou'lt do thy message, wilt thou not? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.118 | No, boy, not so. I'll teach thee another course. | No boy not so, Ile teach thee another course, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.124 | And not relent, or not compassion him? | And not relent, or not compassion him? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.i.128 | But yet so just that he will not revenge. | But yet so iust, that he will not reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.1.2 | at the other door young Lucius and another with a | at another dore young Lucius and another, with a |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.5 | I greet your honours from Andronicus – | I greete your honours from Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.12 | To gratify your honourable youth, | To gratifie your honourable youth, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.21 | Non eget Mauri iaculis, nec arcu.’ | non egit maury iaculis nec arcus. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.22 | O, 'tis a verse in Horace, I know it well; | O 'tis a verse in Horace, I know it well. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.25 | (Aside) Now what a thing it is to be an ass! | Now what a thing it is to be an Asse? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.26 | Here's no sound jest. The old man hath found their guilt, | Heer's no sound iest, the old man hath found their guilt, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.32 | And now, young lords, was't not a happy star | And now young Lords, wa'stnot a happy starre |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.39 | Had he not reason, Lord Demetrius? | Had he not reason Lord Demetrius? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.40 | Did you not use his daughter very friendly? | Did you not vse his daughter very friendly? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.54 | Here Aaron is, and what with Aaron now? | Heere Aaron is, and what with Aaron now? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.56 | Now help, or woe betide thee evermore! | Now helpe, or woe betide thee euermore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.74 | That which thou canst not undo. | That which thou canst not vndoe. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.1 | It shall not live. | It shall not liue. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.80.2 | It shall not die. | It shall not die. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.82 | What, must it, nurse? Then let no man but I | What, must it Nurse? Then let no man but I |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.88 | Now, by the burning tapers of the sky | Now by the burning Tapers of the skie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.92 | I tell you, younglings, not Enceladus | I tell you young-lings, not Enceladus |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.94 | Nor great Alcides, nor the god of war, | Nor great Alcides, nor the God of warre, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.98 | Coal-black is better than another hue, | Cole-blacke is better then another hue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.99 | In that it scorns to bear another hue: | In that it scornes to beare another hue: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.105 | Wilt thou betray thy noble mistress thus? | Wilt thou betray thy noble mistris thus? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.114 | I blush to think upon this ignomy. | I blush to thinke vpon this ignominie. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.118 | Here's a young lad framed of another leer. | Heer's a young Lad fram'd of another leere, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.133.2 | Now talk at pleasure of your safety. | now talke at pleasure of your safety. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.138 | The ocean, swells not so as Aaron storms. | The Ocean swells not so at Aaron stormes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.141 | And no one else but the delivered Empress. | And none else but the deliuered Empresse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.149 | A long-tongued, babbling gossip? No, lords, no. | A long tongu'd babling Gossip? No Lords no: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.150 | And now be it known to you my full intent. | And now be it knowne to you my full intent. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.151 | Not far, one Muly lives, my countryman: | Not farre, one Muliteus my Country-man |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.164 | This done, see that you take no longer days, | This done, see that you take no longer daies |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.168 | Aaron, I see thou wilt not trust the air | Aaron I see thou wilt not ttust the ayre |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.ii.171 | Now to the Goths, as swift as swallow flies, | Now to the Gothes, as swift as Swallow flies, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.2 | Sir boy, now let me see your archery. | Sir Boy let me see your Archerie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.3 | Look ye draw home enough, and 'tis there straight. | Looke yee draw home enough, and 'tis there straight: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.10 | No, Publius and Sempronius, you must do it. | No Publius and Sempronius, you must doe it, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.22 | And leave you not a man-of-war unsearched. | And leaue you not a man of warre vnsearcht, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.25 | O Publius, is not this a heavy case, | O Publius is not this a heauie case |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.26 | To see thy noble uncle thus distract? | To see thy Noble Vnckle thus distract? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.36 | Publius, how now? How now, my masters? | Publius how now? how now my Maisters? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.38 | No, my good lord, but Pluto sends you word | No my good Lord, but Pluto sends you word, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.46 | Marcus, we are but shrubs, no cedars we, | Marcus we are but shrubs, no Cedars we, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.47 | No big-boned men framed of the Cyclops' size, | No big-bon'd-men, fram'd of the Cyclops size, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.50 | And sith there's no justice in earth nor hell, | And sith there's no iustice in earth nor hell, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.57 | ‘ To Saturn,’ Caius, not to Saturnine! | To Saturnine, to Caius, not to Saturnine, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.61 | There's not a god left unsolicited. | Ther's not a God left vnsollicited. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.64.1 | Now, masters, draw. (They shoot) | Now Maisters draw, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.71 | The Bull, being galled, gave Aries such a knock | The Bull being gal'd, gaue Aries such a knocke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.74 | She laughed, and told the Moor he should not choose | She laught, and told the Moore he should not choose |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.81 | them down again, for the man must not be hanged till | them downe againe, for the man must not be hang'd till |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.84 | Alas, sir, I know not Jubiter. I never drank with | Alas sir I know not Iupiter: / I neuer dranke with |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.86 | Why, villain, art not thou the carrier? | Why villaine art not thou the Carrier? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.87 | Ay, of my pigeons, sir, nothing else. | I of my Pigions sir, nothing else. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.88 | Why, didst thou not come from heaven? | Why, did'st thou not come from heauen? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.101 | Sirrah, come hither; make no more ado, | Sirrah come hither, make no more adoe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iii.118 | Knock at my door, and tell me what he says. | Knocke at my dore, and tell me what he sayes. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.5 | My lords, you know, as know the mightful gods, | My Lords, you know the mightfull Gods, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.7 | Buzz in the people's ears, there naught hath past | Buz in the peoples eares) there nought hath past, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.13 | And now he writes to heaven for his redress. | And now he writes to heauen for his redresse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.19 | A goodly humour, is it not, my lords? – | A goodly humour, is it not my Lords? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.20 | As who would say, in Rome no justice were. | As who would say, in Rome no Iustice were. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.22 | Shall be no shelter to these outrages, | Shall be no shelter to these outrages: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.23 | But he and his shall know that justice lives | But he and his shall know, that Iustice liues |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.37 | Thy life-blood out, if Aaron now be wise, | Thy lifeblood out: If Aaron now be wise, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.39 | How now, good fellow, wouldst thou speak with us? | How now good fellow, would'st thou speake with vs? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.52 | I know from whence this same device proceeds. | I know from whence this same deuise proceedes: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.57 | Nor age nor honour shall shape privilege. | Nor Age, nor Honour, shall shape priuiledge: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.72 | Ay, now begins our sorrows to approach. | I, now begins our sorrowes to approach, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.78 | Why should you fear? Is not your city strong? | Why should you feare? Is not our City strong? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.84 | And is not careful what they mean thereby, | And is not carefull what they meane thereby, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.85 | Knowing that with the shadow of his wings | Knowing that with the shadow of his wings, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.88 | Then cheer thy spirit; for know thou, Emperor, | Then cheare thy spirit, for know thou Emperour, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.94 | But he will not entreat his son for us. | But he will not entreat his Sonne for vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.104 | Aemilius, do this message honourably, | Emillius do this message Honourably, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.108 | Now will I to that old Andronicus, | Now will I to that old Andronicus, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit IV.iv.111 | And now, sweet Emperor, be blithe again, | And now sweet Emperour be blithe againe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.10 | Whose name was once our terror, now our comfort, | Whose name was once our terrour, now our comfort, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.11 | Whose high exploits and honourable deeds | Whose high exploits, and honourable Deeds, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.20 | Renowned Lucius, from our troops I strayed | Renowned Lucius, from our troups I straid, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.21 | To gaze upon a ruinous monastery, | To gaze vpon a ruinous Monasterie, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.25 | I made unto the noise, when soon I heard | I made vnto the noyse, when soone I heard, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.28 | Did not thy hue bewray whose brat thou art, | Did not thy Hue bewray whose brat thou art? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.35 | Who, when he knows thou art the Empress' babe, | Who when he knowes thou art the Empresse babe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.46 | Why dost not speak? What, deaf? Not a word? | Why dost not speake? what deafe? Not a word? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.49 | Touch not the boy, he is of royal blood. | Touch not the Boy, he is of Royall blood. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.57 | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, | If thou wilt not, befall what may befall, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.58 | I'll speak no more but ‘ Vengeance rot you all!’ | Ile speake no more: but vengeance rot you all. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.60 | Thy child shall live, and I will see it nourished. | Thy child shall liue, and I will see it Nourisht. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.71 | Who should I swear by? Thou believest no god. | Who should I sweare by, / Thou beleeuest no God, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.73 | What if I do not? As indeed I do not. | What if I do not, as indeed I do not, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.74 | Yet for I know thou art religious | Yet for I know thou art Religious, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.78 | Therefore I urge thy oath. For that I know | Therefore I vrge thy oath, for that I know |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.84 | To save my boy, to nurse and bring him up, | To saue my Boy, to nourish and bring him vp, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.85 | Or else I will discover naught to thee. | Ore else I will discouer nought to thee. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.87 | First know thou, I begot him on the Empress. | First know thou, / I begot him on the Empresse. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.90 | To that which thou shalt hear of me anon. | To that which thou shalt heare of me anon, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.109 | And what not done that thou hast cause to rue | And what not done, that thou hast cause to rue, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.110 | Wherein I had no stroke of mischief in it? | Wherein I had no stroke of Mischeife in it. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.123 | Art thou not sorry for these heinous deeds? | Art thou not sorry for these hainous deedes? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.124 | Ay, that I had not done a thousand more. | I, that I had not done a thousand more: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.125 | Even now I curse the day – and yet I think | Euen now I curse the day, and yet I thinke |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.127 | Wherein I did not some notorious ill, | Wherein I did not some Notorious ill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.130 | Accuse some innocent and forswear myself, | Accuse some Innocent, and forsweare myselfe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.140 | ‘ Let not your sorrow die though I am dead.’ | Let not your sorrow die, though I am dead. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.143 | And nothing grieves me heartily indeed | And nothing greeues me hartily indeede, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.144 | But that I cannot do ten thousand more. | But that I cannot doe ten thousand more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.145 | Bring down the devil, for he must not die | Bring downe the diuell, for he must not die |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.i.151 | Sirs, stop his mouth and let him speak no more. | Sirs stop his mouth, & let him speake no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.4 | To join with him and right his heinous wrongs. | To ioyne with him and right his hainous wrongs: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.5 | Knock at his study, where they say he keeps | Knocke at his study where they say he keepes, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.9.1 | They knock and Titus opens his study door above | They knocke and Titus opens his study dore. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.12 | And all my study be to no effect? | And all my studie be to no effect? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.17 | No, not a word. How can I grace my talk, | No not a word: how can I grace my talke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.19 | Thou hast the odds of me, therefore no more. | Thou hast the ods of me, therefore no more. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.20 | If thou didst know me, thou wouldst talk with me. | If thou did'st know me, / Thou would'st talke with me. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.21 | I am not mad, I know thee well enough: | I am not mad, I know thee well enough, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.25 | Witness all sorrow, that I know thee well | Witnesse all sorrow, that I know thee well |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.27 | Is not thy coming for my other hand? | Is not thy comming for my other hand? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.28 | Know, thou sad man, I am not Tamora. | Know thou sad man, I am not Tamora, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.35 | There's not a hollow cave or lurking place, | Ther's not a hollow Caue or lurking place, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.36 | No vast obscurity or misty vale | No Vast obscurity, or Misty vale, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.46 | Now give some surance that thou art Revenge: | Now giue some surance that thou art Reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.67 | O sweet Revenge, now do I come to thee, | Oh sweet Reuenge, now do I come to thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.73 | For now he firmly takes me for Revenge, | For now he firmely takes me for Reuenge, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.86 | Could not all hell afford you such a devil? | Could not all hell afford you such a deuill? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.102 | To find another that is like to thee, | To finde another that is like to thee, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.106 | Well shalt thou know her by thine own proportion, | Well maist thou know her by thy owne proportion, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.132 | Now will I hence about thy business, | Now will I hence about thy businesse, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.136 | And cleave to no revenge but Lucius. | And cleaue to no reuenge but Lucius. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.142 | I knew them all, though they supposed me mad, | I know them all, though they suppose me mad, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.146 | Farewell, Andronicus: Revenge now goes | Farewell Andronicus, reuenge now goes |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.148 | I know thou dost, and sweet Revenge, farewell. | I know thou doo'st, and sweet reuenge farewell. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.150 | Tut, I have work enough for you to do. | Tut, I haue worke enough for you to doe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.152.2 | Know you these two? | Know you these two? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.159 | And now I find it; therefore bind them sure, | And now I find it, therefore binde them sure, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.163 | Stop close their mouths, let them not speak a word. | Stop close their mouthes, let them not speake a word, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.166 | Sirs, stop their mouths. Let them not speak to me, | Sirs stop their mouthes, let them not speake to me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.178 | Villains, for shame you could not beg for grace. | Villaines for shame you could not beg for grace. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.183 | You know your mother means to feast with me, | You know your Mother meanes to feast with me, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.195 | And now, prepare your throats. Lavinia, come, | And now prepare your throats: Lauinia come. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.ii.203 | So, now bring them in, for I'll play the cook, | So now bring them in, for Ile play the Cooke, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.5 | This ravenous tiger, this accursed devil; | This Rauenous Tiger, this accursed deuill, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.6 | Let him receive no sust'nance, fetter him | Let him receiue no sustenance, fetter him, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.10 | I fear the Emperor means no good to us. | If ere the Emperour meanes no good to vs. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.13 | The venomous malice of my swelling heart. | The Venemous Mallice of my swelling heart. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.22 | Hath ordained to an honourable end, | Hath ordained to an Honourable end, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.40 | Because the girl should not survive her shame, | Because the Girle, should not suruine her shame, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.51 | To do this outrage, and it now is done. | |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.55 | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius: | Not I, 'twas Chiron and Demetrius, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.78 | Cannot induce you to attend my words, | Cannot induce you to attend my words, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.84 | Tell us what Sinon hath bewitched our ears, | Tell vs what Sinon hath bewicht our eares, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.87 | My heart is not compact of flint nor steel, | My heart is not compact of flint nor steele, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.88 | Nor can I utter all our bitter grief, | Nor can I vtter all our bitter griefe, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.95 | Then, gracious auditory, be it known to you | This Noble Auditory, be it knowne to you, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.108 | I am the turned-forth, be it known to you, | And I am turned forth, be it knowne to you, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.112 | Alas, you know I am no vaunter, I; | Alas you know, I am no Vaunter I, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.117 | For when no friends are by, men praise themselves. | For when no Friends are by, men praise themselues, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.118.1 | Now is my turn to speak. (pointing to Aaron's child) | Now is my turne to speake: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.124 | Now judge what cause had Titus to revenge | Now iudge what course had Titus to reuenge |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.127 | Now have you heard the truth, what say you, Romans? | Now you haue heard the truth, what say you Romaines? |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.129 | And from the place where you behold us pleading | And from the place where you behold vs now, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.138 | Lucius, our emperor – for well I know | Lucius our Emperour: for well I know, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.145 | Lucius, all hail, Rome's gracious governor! | Lucius all haile to Romes gracious Gouernour. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.154 | The last true duties of thy noble son. | The last true Duties of thy Noble Sonne. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.168 | O now, sweet boy, give them their latest kiss, | Friends, should associate Friends, in Greefe and Wo. |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.173 | O Lord, I cannot speak to him for weeping; | O Lord, I cannot speake to him for weeping, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.184 | I am no baby, I, that with base prayers | I am no Baby I, that with base Prayers |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.194 | As for that ravenous tiger, Tamora, | As for that heynous Tyger Tamora, |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.195 | No funeral rite, nor man in mourning weed, | No Funerall Rite, nor man in mournfull Weeds: |
Titus Andronicus | Tit V.iii.196 | No mournful bell shall ring her burial, | No mournfull Bell shall ring her Buriall: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.13 | Their warlike fraughtage; now on Dardan plains | Their warlike frautage: now on Dardan Plaines |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.17 | And Antenorides, with massy staples | And Antenonidus with massie Staples |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.20 | Now expectation, tickling skittish spirits | Now Expectation tickling skittish spirits, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.23 | A Prologue armed, but not in confidence | A Prologue arm'd, but not in confidence |
Troilus and Cressida | TC prologue.31 | Now good or bad, 'tis but the chance of war. | Now good, or bad, 'tis but the chance of Warre. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.5 | Let him to field; Troilus, alas, hath none. | Let him to field, Troylus alas hath none. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.10 | Tamer than sleep, fonder than ignorance, | Tamer then sleepe, fonder then ignorance; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.13 | Well, I have told you enough of this; for my | Well, I haue told you enough of this: For my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.14 | part, I'll not meddle nor make no farther. He that will | part, Ile not meddle nor make no farther. Hee that will |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.17 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.20 | Have I not tarried? | Haue I not tarried? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.43 | An her hair were not somewhat darker than | And her haire were not somewhat darker then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.44 | Helen's – well, go to, there were no more comparison | Helens, well go too, there were no more comparison |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.46 | I would not, as they term it, praise her, but I | Kinswoman, I would not (as they tearme it) praise it, but I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.48 | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but – | I will not dispraise your sister Cassandra's wit, but--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.51 | Reply not in how many fathoms deep | Reply not in how many Fadomes deepe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.65 | I speak no more than truth. | I speake no more then truth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.66 | Thou dost not speak so much. | Thou do'st not speake so much. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.67 | Faith, I'll not meddle in't. Let her be as she | Faith, Ile not meddle in't: Let her be as shee is, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.68 | is: if she be fair, 'tis the better for her; an she be not, | if she be faire, 'tis the better for her: and she be not, she |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.70 | Good Pandarus – how now, Pandarus? | Good Pandarus: How now Pandarus? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.76 | Because she's kin to me, therefore she's not | Because she's Kinne to me, therefore shee's not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.77 | so fair as Helen; an she were not kin to me, she would | so faire as Helen, and she were not kin to me, she would |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.79 | care I? I care not an she were a blackamoor; 'tis all one | care I? I care not and she were a Black-a-Moore, 'tis all one |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.81 | Say I she is not fair? | Say I she is not faire? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.82 | I do not care whether you do or no. She's a | I doe not care whether you doe or no. Shee's a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.85 | I'll meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. | Ile meddle nor make no more i'th' matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.87 | Not I. | Not I. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.89 | Pray you, speak no more to me; I will leave | Pray you speake no more to me, I will leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.94 | I cannot fight upon this argument; | I cannot fight vpon this Argument: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.97 | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, | I cannot come to Cressid but by Pandar, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.107 | How now, Prince Troilus! wherefore not a-field? | How now Prince Troylus? / Wherefore not a field? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.i.108 | Because not there. This woman's answer sorts, | Because not there; this womans answer sorts. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.12 | The noise goes, this: there is among the Greeks | The noise goe's this; / There is among the Greekes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.18 | have no legs. | haue no legges. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.24 | There is no man hath a virtue that he hath not a | there is no man hath a vertue, that he hath not a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.25 | glimpse of, nor any man an attaint but he carries some | glimpse of, nor any man an attaint, but he carries some |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.29 | many hands and no use, or purblind Argus, all eyes | many hands and no vse; or purblinded Argus, all eyes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.30 | and no sight. | and no sight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.49 | was not up, was she? | was not vp? was she? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.50 | Hector was gone, but Helen was not up. | Hector was gone but Hellen was not vp? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.55 | True, he was so. I know the cause too. He'll | True he was so; I know the cause too, heele |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.57 | Troilus will not come far behind him; let them take | Troylus will not come farre behind him, let them take |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.62 | O Jupiter, there's no comparison. | Oh Iupiter; there's no comparison. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.63 | What, not between Troilus and Hector? Do | What not betweene Troylus and Hector? do |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.64 | you know a man if you see him? | you know a man if you see him? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.67 | Then you say as I say, for I am sure he is not | Then you say as I say, / For I am sure he is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.69 | No, nor Hector is not Troilus in some | No not Hector is not Troylus in some |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.76 | He is not Hector. | He is not Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.77 | Himself? No, he's not himself, would 'a | Himselfe? no? hee's not himselfe, would a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.80 | were in her body. No, Hector is not a better man than | were in her body; no, Hector is not a better man then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.85 | Th' other's not come to't; you shall tell me | Th'others not come too't, you shall tell me |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.86 | another tale when th' other's come to't. Hector shall | another tale when th'others come too't: Hector shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.87 | not have his wit this year. | not haue his will this yeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.88 | He shall not need it, if he have his own. | He shall not neede it if he haue his owne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.89 | Nor his qualities. | Nor his qualities. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.90 | No matter. | No matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.91 | Nor his beauty. | Nor his beautie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.92 | 'Twould not become him; his own's better. | 'Twould not become him, his own's better. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.93 | You have no judgement, niece. Helen herself | You haue no iudgement Neece; Hellen her selfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.95 | – for so 'tis, I must confess – not brown neither – | (for so 'tis I must confesse) not browne neither. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.96 | No, but brown. | No, but browne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.97 | Faith, to say truth, brown and not brown. | Faith to say truth, browne and not browne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.98 | To say the truth, true and not true. | To say the truth, true and not true. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.100 | Why, Paris hath colour enough. | Why Paris hath colour inough. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.104 | he having colour enough, and the other higher, is too | he hauing colour enough, and the other higher, is too |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.107 | copper nose. | copper nose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.113 | know he has not past three or four hairs on his chin – | know he has not past three or foure haires on his chinne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.121 | Juno have mercy, how came it cloven? | Iuno haue mercy, how came it clouen? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.122 | Why, you know 'tis dimpled – I think his | Why, you know 'tis dimpled, / I thinke his |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.126 | Does he not? | Dooes hee not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.132 | Troilus? Why, he esteems her no more than | Troylus? why he esteemes her no more then |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.136 | I cannot choose but laugh, to think how she | I cannot chuse but laugh to thinke how she |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.155 | They laughed not so much at the hair as at | They laught not so much at the haire, as at |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.161 | That's true, make no question of that. ‘ Two- | That's true, make no question of that, two |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.169 | So let it now; for it has been a great while | So let it now, / For is has beene a grcat while |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.185 | Speak not so loud. | Speake not so low'd. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.186 | That's Aeneas; is not that a brave man? He's | That's Aneas, is not that a braue man, hee's |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.188 | Troilus; you shall see anon. | Troylus, you shal see anon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.189 | Antenor passes across the stage | Enter Antenor. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.190 | That's Antenor. He has a shrewd wit, I can | That's Antenor, he has a shrow'd wit I can |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.191 | tell you, and he's a man good enough; he's one | tell you, and hee's a man good inough, hee's one |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.194 | you Troilus anon; if he see me, you shall see him nod at | you Troylus anon, if hee see me, you shall see him him nod at |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.196 | Will he give you the nod? | Will he giue you the nod? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.202 | looks! There's a countenance! Is't not a brave man? | lookes? there's a countenance; ist not a braue man? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.204 | Is a' not? It does a man's heart good. Look | Is a not? It dooes a mans heart good, looke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.206 | you see? Look you there, there's no jesting; there's | you see? Looke you there? There's no iesting, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.210 | Swords, anything, he cares not; an the devil | Swords, any thing he cares not, and the diuell |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.213 | Look ye yonder, niece, is't not a gallant man too, is't | looke yee yonder Neece, ist not a gallant man to, ist |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.214 | not? Why, this is brave now. Who said he came hurt | not? Why this is braue now: who said he came hurt |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.215 | home today? He's not hurt. Why, this will do Helen's | home to day? Hee's not hurt, why this will do Hellens |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.216 | heart good now, ha? Would I could see Troilus now. | heart good now, ha? Would I could see Troylus now, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.217 | You shall see Troilus anon. | you shall Troylus anon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.220 | – that's Helenus – I think he went not forth today – | that's Helenus, I thinke he went not forth to day: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.223 | Helenus? No – yes, he'll fight indifferent | Hellenus no: yes heele fight indifferent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.224 | well – I marvel where Troilus is. Hark, do you not hear | well, I maruell where Troylus is; harke, do you not haere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.231 | Mark him, note him. O brave Troilus! Look | Marke him, not him: O braue Troylus: looke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.245 | be such a man as Troilus than Agamemnon and all | be such a man as Troylus, then Agamemnon, and all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.252 | Have you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not | haue you any eyes? Do you know what a man is? Is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.257 | no date in the pie, for then the man's date is out. | no Date in the pye, for then the mans dates out. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.258 | You are such another woman! One knows | You are such another woman, one knowes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.259 | not at what ward you lie. | not at what ward you lye. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.267 | the chiefest of them too. If I cannot ward what I would | the cheefest of them too: If I cannot ward what I would |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.268 | not have hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the | not haue hit, I can watch you for telling how I took the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.271 | You are such another! | You are such another. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.283 | He offers in another's enterprise; | He offers in anothers enterprise: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.288 | That she beloved knows naught that knows not this: | That she belou'd, knowes nought, that knowes not this; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.ii.295 | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appear. | Nothing of that shall from mine eyes appeare. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.1.1 | Sennet. Enter Agamemnon, Nestor, Ulysses, | Senet. Enter Agamemnon, Nestor, Vlysses, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.7 | As knots, by the conflux of meeting sap, | As knots by the conflux of meeting sap, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.10 | Nor, princes, is it matter new to us | Nor Princes, is it matter new to vs, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.15 | Bias and thwart, not answering the aim | Bias and thwart, not answering the ayme: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.19 | And call them shame, which are, indeed, naught else | And thinke them shame, which are (indeed) nought else |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.22 | The fineness of which metal is not found | The finenesse of which Mettall is not found |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.28 | Puffing at all, winnows the light away, | Puffing at all, winnowes the light away; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.32 | Great Agamemnon, Nestor shall apply | Great Agamemnon, Nestor shall apply |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.37 | With those of nobler bulk; | With those of Nobler bulke? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.39 | The gentle Thetis, and anon behold | The gentle Thetis, and anon behold |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.43 | Whose weak untimbered sides but even now | Whose weake vntimber'd sides but euen now |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.48 | The herd hath more annoyance by the breese | The Heard hath more annoyance by the Brieze |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.50 | Makes flexible the knees of knotted oaks, | Makes flexible the knees of knotted Oakes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.54.2 | Agamemnon, | Agamemnon: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.63 | As, Agamemnon, every hand of Greece | As Agamemnon and the hand of Greece |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.81 | When that the general is not like the hive | When that the Generall is not like the Hiue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.90 | In noble eminence enthroned and sphered | In noble eminence, enthron'd and sphear'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.124 | And last eat up himself. Great Agamemnon, | And last, eate vp himselfe. / Great Agamemnon: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.136 | Not her own sinews. To end a tale of length, | Not her owne sinewes. To end a tale of length, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.137 | Troy in our weakness lives, not in her strength. | Troy in our weaknesse liues, not in her strength. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.151 | He pageants us. Sometime, great Agamemnon, | He Pageants vs. Sometime great Agamemnon, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.164 | Cries ‘ Excellent! 'Tis Agamemnon just. | Cries excellent, 'tis Agamemnon iust. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.165 | Now play me Nestor; hum, and stroke thy beard, | Now play me Nestor; hum, and stroke thy Beard |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.170 | 'Tis Nestor right. Now play him me, Patroclus, | 'Tis Nestor right. Now play him (me) Patroclus, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.176 | Sir Valour dies; cries ‘ O, enough, Patroclus, | Sir Valour dies; cries, O enough Patroclus, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.183 | Success or loss, what is or is not, serves | Successe or losse, what is, or is not, serues |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.198 | Count wisdom as no member of the war; | Count Wisedome as no member of the Warre, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.199 | Forestall prescience, and esteem no act | Fore-stall prescience, and esteeme no acte |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.202 | When fitness calls them on, and know by measure | When fitnesse call them on, and know by measure |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.204 | Why, this hath not a finger's dignity. | Why this hath not a fingers dignity: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.216 | Is this great Agamemnon's tent, I pray you? | Is this great Agamemnons Tent, I pray you? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.222 | Call Agamemnon head and general. | Call Agamemnon Head and Generall. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.225.1 | Know them from eyes of other mortals? | Know them from eyes of other Mortals? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.232 | Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon? | Which is the high and mighty Agamemnon? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.239 | Nothing so full of heart. But peace, Aeneas, | Nothing so full of heart. But peace Aneas, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.248 | Sir, pardon, 'tis for Agamemnon's ears. | Sir pardon, 'tis for Agamemnons eares. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.249 | He hears naught privately that comes from Troy. | He heares nought priuatly / That comes from Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.250 | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him; | Nor I from Troy come not to whisper him, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.254 | It is not Agamemnon's sleeping-hour. | It is not Agamemnons sleeping houre; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.255 | That thou shalt know, Trojan, he is awake, | That thou shalt know Troyan he is awake, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.258 | And every Greek of mettle, let him know | And euery Greeke of mettle, let him know, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.260 | We have, great Agamemnon, here in Troy | We haue great Agamemnon heere in Troy, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.266 | That holds his honour higher than his ease, | That holds his Honor higher then his ease, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.268 | That knows his valour, and knows not his fear, | That knowes his Valour, and knowes not his feare, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.280 | If any come, Hector shall honour him; | If any come, Hector shal honour him: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.281 | If none, he'll say in Troy when he retires, | If none, hee'l say in Troy when he retyres, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.282 | The Grecian dames are sunburnt, and not worth | The Grecian Dames are sun-burnt, and not worth |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.285 | If none of them have soul in such a kind, | If none of them haue soule in such a kinde, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.288 | That means not, hath not, or is not in love. | That meanes not, hath not, or is not in loue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.290 | That one meets Hector; if none else, I'll be he. | That one meets Hector; if none else, Ile be he. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.292 | When Hector's grandsire sucked: he is old now; | When Hectors Grandsire suckt: he is old now, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.293 | But if there be not in our Grecian mould | But if there be not in our Grecian mould, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.294 | One noble man that hath one spark of fire | One Noble man, that hath one spark of fire |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.302 | Now heavens forbid such scarcity of youth! | Now heauens forbid such scarsitie of youth. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.309 | And find the welcome of a noble foe. | And finde the welcome of a Noble Foe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.316 | Blunt wedges rive hard knots; the seeded pride | Blunt wedges riue hard knots: the seeded Pride |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.318 | In rank Achilles must or now be cropped | In ranke Achilles, must or now be cropt, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.326 | And in the publication make no strain | And in the publication make no straine, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.328 | As banks of Libya – though, Apollo knows, | As bankes of Lybia, though (Apollo knowes) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.329 | 'Tis dry enough – will, with great speed of judgement, | 'Tis dry enough, wil with great speede of iudgement, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.334 | That can from Hector bring his honour off, | That can from Hector bring his Honor off, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.335 | If not Achilles? Though't be a sportful combat, | If not Achilles; though't be a sportfull Combate, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.355 | In no less working than are swords and bows | In no lesse working, then are Swords and Bowes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.358 | Therefore 'tis meet Achilles meet not Hector. | Therefore 'tis meet, Achilles meet not Hector: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.360 | And think perchance they'll sell; if not, | And thinke perchance they'l sell: If not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.362 | Shall show the better. Do not consent | Shall shew the better. Do not consent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.364 | For both our honour and our shame in this | For both our Honour, and our Shame in this, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.366 | I see them not with my old eyes: what are they? | I see them not with my old eies: what are they? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.368 | Were he not proud, we all should wear with him. | (Were he not proud) we all should weare with him: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.374 | In taint of our best man. No, make a lottery, | In taint of our best man. No, make a Lott'ry, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.387 | Now, Ulysses, I begin to relish thy advice, | Now Vlysses, I begin to rellish thy aduice, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC I.iii.389 | To Agamemnon. Go we to him straight. | To Agamemnon, go we to him straight: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.2 | Agamemnon – how if he had boils, full, all | Agamemnon, how if he had Biles (ful) all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.5 | And those boils did run? – say so – did not | And those Byles did runne, say so; did not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.6 | the general run then? Were not that a botchy core? | the General run, were not that a botchy core? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.9 | him; I see none now. | him: I see none now. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.10 | Thou bitch-wolf's son, canst thou not hear? Feel, | Thou Bitch-Wolfes-Sonne, canst yu not heare? Feele |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.21 | Dost thou think I have no sense, thou | Doest thou thinke I haue no sence thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.25 | Do not, porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. | Do not Porpentine, do not; my fingers itch. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.43 | hast no more brain than I have in mine elbows; an | hast no more braine then I haue in mine elbows: An |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.48 | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels, thou! | what thou art by inches, thou thing of no bowels thou. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.54 | Why, how now, Ajax! Wherefore do you this? | Why how now Aiax? wherefore do you this? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.55 | How now, Thersites, what's the matter, man? | How now Thersites? what's the matter man? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.62 | But yet you look not well upon him; for, | But yet you looke not well vpon him: for |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.64 | I know that, fool. | I know that foole. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.65 | Ay, but that fool knows not himself. | I, but that foole knowes not himselfe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.70 | nine sparrows for a penny, and his pia mater is not | nine Sparrowes for a peny, and his Piamater is not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.77 | Has not so much wit – | Has not so much wit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.83 | fool will not: he there, that he – look you there. | foole will not: he there, that he, looke you there. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.86 | No, I warrant you, for a fool's will shame | No I warrant you, for a fooles will shame |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.90 | I bade the vile owl go learn me the tenor of the | I bad thee vile Owle, goe learne me the tenure of the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.92 | I serve thee not. | I serue thee not. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.95 | Your last service was sufferance, 'twas not | Your last seruice was sufferance, 'twas not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.96 | voluntary; no man is beaten voluntary. Ajax was here | voluntary, no man is beaten voluntary: Aiax was heere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.100 | great catch if he knock out either of your brains: he | great catch, if he knocke out either of your braines, he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.101 | were as good crack a fusty nut with no kernel. | were as good cracke a fustie nut with no kernell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.110 | 'Tis no matter; I shall speak as much as thou | 'Tis no matter, I shall speake as much as thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.112 | No more words, Thersites; peace! | No more words Thersites. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.125 | Maintain – I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. | Maintaine I know not what: 'tis trash. Farewell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.i.127 | I know not – 'tis put to lottery. Otherwise | I know not, 'tis put to Lottry: otherwise |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.4 | As honour, loss of time, travail, expense, | (As honour, losse of time, trauaile, expence, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.8 | Though no man lesser fears the Greeks than I | Though no man lesser feares the Greeks then I, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.11 | There is no lady of more softer bowels, | There is no Lady of more softer bowels, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.13 | More ready to cry out ‘ Who knows what follows?’ | More ready to cry out, who knowes what followes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.22 | To guard a thing not ours nor worth to us – | To guard a thing not ours, nor worth to vs |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.26 | Weigh you the worth and honour of a king | Weigh you the worth and honour of a King |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.33 | No marvel though you bite so sharp at reasons, | No maruel though you bite so sharp at reasons, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.34 | You are so empty of them. Should not our father | You are so empty of them, should not our Father |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.36 | Because your speech hath none that tells him so? | Because your speech hath none that tels him so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.39 | You know an enemy intends you harm; | You know an enemy intends you harme, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.40 | You know a sword employed is perilous, | You know, a sword imploy'd is perillous, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.47 | Let's shut our gates and sleep. Manhood and honour | Let's shut our gates and sleepe: Manhood and Honor |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.52 | She is not worth what she doth cost the holding. | she is not worth / What she doth cost the holding. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.54 | But value dwells not in particular will; | But value dwels not in particular will, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.68 | The wife I chose? There can be no evasion | The Wife I chose, there can be no euasion |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.69 | To blench from this, and to stand firm by honour. | To blench from this, and to stand firme by honour. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.70 | We turn not back the silks upon the merchant | We turne not backe the Silkes vpon the Merchant |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.71 | When we have soiled them; nor the remainder viands | When we haue spoyl'd them; nor the remainder Viands |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.72 | We do not throw in unrespective sieve | We do not throw in vnrespectiue same, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.73 | Because we now are full. It was thought meet | Because we now are full. It was thought meete |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.87 | If you'll confess he brought home noble prize – | If you'l confesse, he brought home Noble prize, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.89 | And cried ‘ Inestimable!’ – why do you now | And cride inestimable; why do you now |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.98.2 | What noise? What shriek is this? | What noyse? what shreeke is this? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.99 | 'Tis our mad sister. I do know her voice. | 'Tis our mad sister, I do know her voyce. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.106 | Soft infancy, that nothing can but cry, | Soft infancie, that nothing can but cry, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.110 | Troy must not be, nor goodly Ilium stand; | Troy must not be, nor goodly Illion stand, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.114 | Now, youthful Troilus, do not these high strains | Now youthfull Troylus, do not these hie strains |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.117 | So madly hot that no discourse of reason, | So madly hot, that no discourse of reason, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.118 | Nor fear of bad success in a bad cause, | Nor feare of bad successe in a bad cause, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.120 | We may not think the justness of each act | We may not thinke the iustnesse of each acte |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.121 | Such and no other than event doth form it, | Such, and no other then euent doth forme it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.122 | Nor once deject the courage of our minds, | Nor once deiect the courage of our mindes; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.124 | Cannot distaste the goodness of a quarrel | Cannot distaste the goodnesse of a quarrell, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.125 | Which hath our several honours all engaged | Which hath our seuerall Honours all engag'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.127 | I am no more touched than all Priam's sons; | I am no more touch'd, then all Priams sonnes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.143.1 | Nor faint in the pursuit. | Nor faint in the pursuite. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.146 | So to be valiant is no praise at all. | So to be valiant, is no praise at all. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.147 | Sir, I propose not merely to myself | Sir, I propose not meerely to my selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.150 | Wiped off in honourable keeping her. | Wip'd off in honourable keeping her. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.153 | Now to deliver her possession up | Now to deliuer her possession vp |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.157 | There's not the meanest spirit on our party | There's not the meanest spirit on our partie, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.159 | When Helen is defended; nor none so noble | When Helen is defended: nor none so Noble, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.162 | Well may we fight for her whom, we know well, | Well may we fight for her, whom we know well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.163 | The world's large spaces cannot parallel. | The worlds large spaces cannot paralell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.165 | And on the cause and question now in hand | And on the cause and question now in hand, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.166 | Have glozed, but superficially – not much | Haue gloz'd, but superficially; not much |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.175 | All dues be rendered to their owners: now, | All dues be rendred to their Owners: now |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.185 | As it is known she is, these moral laws | (As it is knowne she is) these Morall Lawes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.188 | In doing wrong extenuates not wrong, | In doing wrong, extenuates not wrong, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.193 | For 'tis a cause that hath no mean dependence | For 'tis a cause that hath no meane dependance, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.196 | Were it not glory that we more affected | Were it not glory that we more affected, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.198 | I would not wish a drop of Trojan blood | I would not wish a drop of Troian blood, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.200 | She is a theme of honour and renown, | She is a theame of honour and renowne, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.203 | And fame in time to come canonize us. | And fame in time to come canonize vs. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.204 | For I presume brave Hector would not lose | For I presume braue Hector would not loose |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.ii.210 | The dull and factious nobles of the Greeks | The dull and factious nobles of the Greekes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.1 | How now, Thersites! What, lost in the | How now Thersites? what lost in the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.8 | engineer. If Troy be not taken till these two undermine | Enginer. If Troy be not taken till these two vndermine |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.12 | the serpentine craft of thy caduceus, if thou take not | the Serpentine craft of thy Caduceus, if thou take not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.14 | have! – which short-armed ignorance itself knows is so | haue, which short-arm'd ignorance it selfe knowes, is so |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.15 | abundant scarce it will not in circumvention deliver a | abundant scarse, it will not in circumuention deliuer a |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.25 | thou wouldst not have slipped out of my contemplation; | thou would'st not haue slipt out of my contemplation, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.26 | but it is no matter – thyself upon thyself! The | but it is no matter, thy selfe vpon thy selfe. The |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.27 | common curse of mankind, folly and ignorance, be | common curse of mankinde, follie and ignorance be |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.29 | and discipline come not near thee! Let thy blood be thy | and Discipline come not neere thee. Let thy bloud be thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.40 | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not served thyself | cheese, my digestion, why hast thou not seru'd thy selfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.42 | Agamemnon? | Agamemnon? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.47 | Thy knower, Patroclus. Then tell me, Patroclus, | Thy knower Patroclus: then tell me Patroclus, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.49 | Thou mayst tell that knowest. | Thou maist tell that know'st. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.52 | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my lord, | Agamemnon commands Achilles, Achilles is my Lord, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.53 | I am Patroclus' knower, and Patroclus is a fool. | I am Patroclus knower, and Patroclus is a foole. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.55 | Peace, fool, I have not done. | Peace foole, I haue not done. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.57 | Agamemnon is a fool, Achilles is a fool, | Agamemnon is a foole, Achilles is a foole, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.61 | Agamemnon is a fool to offer to command | Agamemnon is a foole to offer to command |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.63 | Agamemnon, Thersites is a fool to serve such a fool, | Agamemon, Thersites is a foole to serue such a foole: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.68 | Patroclus, I'll speak with nobody. – Come in | Patroclus, Ile speake with no body: come in |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.73 | bleed to death upon. Now the dry serpigo on the | bleede to death vpon: Now the dry Suppeago on the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.75.1 | Enter Agamemnon, Ulysses, Nestor, Diomedes, Ajax, | Enter Agamemnon, Vlisses, Nestor, Diomedes, Aiax, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.77 | Let it be known to him that we are here. | Let it be knowne to him that we are here: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.81 | We dare not move the question of our place, | We dare not moue the question of our place, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.82 | Or know not what we are. | Or know not what we are. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.85 | He is not sick. | He is not sicke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.90 | He takes Agamemnon aside | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.96 | No. You see, he is his argument that has his | No, you see he is his argument that has his |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.101 | The amity that wisdom knits not, folly may | The amitie that wisedome knits, not folly may |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.103 | No Achilles with him. | No Achilles with him? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.104 | The elephant hath joints, but none for courtesy; | The Elephant hath ioynts, but none for curtesie: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.105 | his legs are legs for necessity, not for flexure. | His legge are legs for necessitie, not for flight. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.108 | Did move your greatness, and this noble state, | Did moue your greatnesse, and this noble State, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.109 | To call upon him; he hopes it is no other | To call vpon him; he hopes it is no other, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.114 | Cannot outfly our apprehensions. | Cannot outflye our apprehensions. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.117 | Not virtuously of his own part beheld, | Not vertuously of his owne part beheld, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.121 | We came to speak with him, and you shall not sin | We came to speake with him; and you shall not sinne, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.124 | Than in the note of judgement; and worthier than himself | Then in the note of iudgement: & worthier then himselfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.133 | We'll none of him; but let him, like an engine | Weele none of him; but let him, like an Engin |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.134 | Not portable, lie under this report: | Not portable, lye vnder this report. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.135 | ‘ Bring action hither; this cannot go to war. | Bring action hither, this cannot goe to warre: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.139 | In second voice we'll not be satisfied; | In second voyce weele not be satisfied, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.141 | What is he more than another? | What is he more then another? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.142 | No more than what he thinks he is. | No more then what he thinkes he is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.143 | Is he so much? Do you not think he thinks himself a | Is he so much, doe you not thinke, he thinkes himselfe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.145 | No question. | No question. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.147 | No, noble Ajax; you are as strong, as | No, Noble Aiax, you are as strong, as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.148 | valiant, as wise, no less noble, much more gentle, and | valiant, as wise, no lesse noble, much more gentle, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.151 | grow? I know not what it is. | grow? I know not what it is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.159 | And yet he loves himself; is't not strange? | Yet he loues himselfe: is't not strange? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.160 | Achilles will not to the field tomorrow. | Achilles will not to the field to morrow. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.161.2 | He doth rely on none, | He doth relye on none, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.165 | Why will he not, upon our fair request, | Why, will he not vpon our faire request, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.167 | Things small as nothing, for request's sake only, | Things small as nothing, for requests sake onely |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.169 | And speaks not to himself but with a pride | And speakes not to himselfe, but with a pride |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.176.1 | Cry ‘ No recovery.’ | Cry no recouery. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.180 | O Agamemnon, let it not be so! | O Agamemnon, let it not be so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.188 | No; this thrice-worthy and right valiant lord | No, this thrice worthy and right valiant Lord, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.189 | Must not so stale his palm, nobly acquired, | Must not so staule his Palme, nobly acquir'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.190 | Nor, by my will, assubjugate his merit – | Nor by my will assubiugate his merit, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.202 | O, no, you shall not go. | O no, you shall not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.205 | Not for the worth that hangs upon our quarrel. | Not for the worth that hangs vpon our quarrel. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.208 | Can he not be sociable? | Can he not be sociable? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.215 | – 'a should not bear it so, 'a should eat swords first; | A should not beare it so, a should eate Swords first: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.220 | He's not yet through warm. Force him | hee's not yet through warme. / Force him |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.222.1 | (to Agamemnon) | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.223 | Our noble general, do not do so. | Our noble Generall, doe not doe so. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.228 | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. | He is not emulous, as Achilles is. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.229 | Know the whole world, he is as valiant. | 'Know the whole world, he is as valiant. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.232 | What a vice were it in Ajax now – | What a vice were it in Aiax now--- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.245 | To sinewy Ajax. I will not praise thy wisdom, | To sinnowie Aiax: I will not praise thy wisdome, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.249 | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise – | He must, he is, he cannot but be wise. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.252 | You should not have the eminence of him, | You should not haue the eminence of him, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC II.iii.255 | There is no tarrying here; the hart Achilles | There is no tarrying here, the Hart Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.1 | Friend, you, pray you, a word: do not you | Friend, you, pray you a word: Doe not you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.6 | You depend upon a noble gentleman; I must | You depend vpon a noble Gentleman: I must |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.9 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, doe you not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.11 | Friend, know me better: I am the Lord | Friend know me better, I am the Lord |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.13 | I hope I shall know your honour better. | I hope I shall know your honour better. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.16 | Grace? Not so, friend; honour and lordship | Grace, not so friend, honor and Lordship |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.18 | I do but partly know, sir: it is music in parts. | I doe but partly know sir: it is Musicke in parts. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.19 | Know you the musicians? | Know you the Musitians. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.27 | Friend, we understand not one another: I | Friend, we vnderstand not one another: I |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.35 | No, sir, Helen; could you not find out that by | No sir, Helen, could you not finde out that by |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.37 | It should seem, fellow, that thou hast not | It should seeme fellow, that thou hast not |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.53 | Truly, lady, no. | Truely Lady no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.59 | Nay, this shall not hedge us out; we'll hear you | Nay, this shall not hedge vs out, weele heare you |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.67 | You shall not bob us out of our melody; if you do, | You shall not bob vs out of our melody: / If you doe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.72 | Nay, that shall not serve your turn, that shall | Nay, that shall not serue your turne, that shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.73 | it not, in truth, la. Nay, I care not for such words; no, | it not in truth la. Nay, I care not for such words, no, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.74 | no – and, my lord, he desires you that if the King call | no. And my Lord he desires you, that if the King call |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.83 | You must not know where he sups. | You must not know where he sups. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.85 | No, no, no such matter, you are wide; come, | No, no; no such matter, you are wide, come |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.89 | Cressida? No, your poor disposer's sick. | Cressida? no, your poore disposer's sicke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.92 | an instrument. – Now, sweet queen. | an Instrument now sweete Queene. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.96 | She shall have it, my lord, if it be not my Lord | She shall haue it my Lord, if it be not my Lord |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.98 | He? No, she'll none of him; they two are | Hee? no, sheele none of him, they two are |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.102 | Come, come, I'll hear no more of this; I'll | Come, come, Ile heare no more of this, Ile sing |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.103 | sing you a song now. | you a song now. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.104 | Ay, ay, prithee now. By my troth, sweet lord, thou | I, I, prethee now: by my troth sweet Lord thou |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.110 | Ay, good now, love, love, nothing but love. | I, good now loue, loue, no thing but loue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.112 | Love, love, nothing but love, still love, still more! | Loue, loue, no thing but loue, still more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.116 | Not that it wounds, | not that it wounds, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.124 | In love, i'faith, to the very tip of the nose. | In loue yfaith to the very tip of the nose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.125 | He eats nothing but doves, love, and that breeds | He eates nothing but doues loue, and that breeds |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.132 | Hector, Deiphobus, Helenus, Antenor, and all | Hector, Deiphobus, Helenus, Anthenor, and all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.134 | but my Nell would not have it so. How chance my | but my Nell would not haue it so. / How chance my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.135 | brother Troilus went not? | brother Troylus went not? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.136 | He hangs the lip at something – you know all, | He hangs the lippe at something; you know all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.i.138 | Not I, honey-sweet queen; I long to hear | Not I hony sweete Queene: I long to heare |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.1 | How now, where's thy master? At my cousin | How now, where's thy Maister, at my Couzen |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.3 | No, sir; he stays for you to conduct him thither. | No sir, he stayes for you to conduct him thither. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.4 | O, here he comes. How now, how now? | O here he comes: How now, how now? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.7 | No, Pandarus; I stalk about her door, | No Pandarus: I stalke about her doore |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.29 | straight. You must be witty now. She does so blush, | straight; you must be witty now, she does so blush, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.39 | a baby. (To Troilus) Here she is now: swear the oaths | a babie; here she is now, sweare the oathes |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.40 | now to her that you have sworn to me. (To Cressida) | now to her, that you haue sworne to me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.44 | i'th' fills. (To Troilus) Why do you not speak to her? (To | i'th fils: why doe you not speak to her? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.49 | now, a kiss in fee-farm! Build there, carpenter, the air | now, a kisse in fee-farme? build there Carpenter, the ayre |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.54 | Words pay no debts, give her deeds: but | Words pay no debts; giue her deedes: but |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.72 | O, let my lady apprehend no fear; in all | Oh let my Lady apprehend no feare, / In all |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.73 | Cupid's pageant there is presented no monster. | Cupids Pageant there is presented no monster. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.74 | Nor nothing monstrous neither? | Not nothing monstrons neither? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.75 | Nothing, but our undertakings, when we vow | Nothing but our vndertakings, when we vowe |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.78 | enough than for us to undergo any difficulty imposed. | inough, then for vs to vndergoe any difficultie imposed. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.87 | are they not monsters? | are they not Monsters? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.88 | Are there such? Such are not we. Praise us as | Are there such? such are not we: Praise vs as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.90 | bare till merit crown it; no perfection in reversion shall | bare till merit crowne it: no perfection in reuersion shall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.91 | have a praise in present. We will not name desert | haue a praise in present: wee will not name desert |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.95 | for his truth, and what truth can speak truest, not truer | for his truth; and what truth can speake truest, not truer |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.98 | What, blushing still? Have you not done | What blushing still? haue you not done |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.105 | You know now your hostages; your uncle's | You know now your hostages: your Vnckles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.111 | Boldness comes to me now, and brings me heart: | Boldnesse comes to mee now, and brings mee heart: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.118 | I love you now; but not till now so much | I loue you now, but not till now so much |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.124 | But though I loved you well, I wooed you not; | But though I lou'd you well, I woed you not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.135 | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kiss. | 'Twas not my purpose thus to beg a kisse: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.144 | You cannot shun yourself. | You cannot shun your selfe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.148 | To be another's fool. Where is my wit? | To be anothers foole. Where is my wit? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.149 | I would be gone; I speak I know not what. | I would be gone: I speake I know not what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.150 | Well know they what they speak that speak so wisely. | Well know they what they speake, that speakes so wisely. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.154 | Or else you love not; for to be wise and love | Or else you loue not: for to be wise and loue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.165 | Of such a winnowed purity in love – | Of such a winnowed puriritie in loue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.187 | To dusty nothing; yet let memory, | To dustie nothing; yet let memory, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.197 | If ever you prove false one to another, since I have | if euer you proue false one to another, since I haue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.ii.206 | with a bed; which bed, because it shall not speak of | which bed, because it shall not speake of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.1.1 | Flourish. Enter Agamemnon, Ulysses, Diomedes, | Enter Vlysses, Diomedes, Nestor, Agamemnon, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.1 | Now, princes, for the service I have done you, | Now Princes for the seruice I haue done you, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.14 | To give me now a little benefit, | To giue me now a little benefit: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.18 | You have a Trojan prisoner, called Antenor, | You haue a Troian prisoner, cal'd Anthenor, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.22 | Whom Troy hath still denied; but this Antenor, | Whom Troy hath still deni'd: but this Anthenor, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.23 | I know, is such a wrest in their affairs | I know is such a wrest in their affaires; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.47 | It may do good: pride hath no other glass | It may doe good, pride hath no other glasse |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.52 | So do each lord, and either greet him not, | So doe each Lord, and either greete him not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.54 | Than if not looked on. I will lead the way. | Then if not lookt on. I will lead the way. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.56 | You know my mind; I'll fight no more 'gainst Troy. | You know my minde, Ile fight no more 'gainst Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.59 | No. | No. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.60 | Nothing, my lord. | Nothing my Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.61 | Exeunt Agamemnon and Nestor | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.65 | How now, Patroclus? | How now Patroclus? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.70 | What mean these fellows? Know they not Achilles? | What meane these fellowes? know they not Achilles? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.79 | Show not their mealy wings but to the summer, | Shew not their mealie wings, but to the Summer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.80 | And not a man, for being simply man, | And not a man for being simply man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.81 | Hath any honour, but honoured for those honours | Hath any honour; but honour'd for those honours |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.86 | Do one pluck down another, and together | Doth one plucke downe another, and together |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.87 | Die in the fall. But 'tis not so with me: | Dye in the fall. But 'tis not so with me; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.91 | Something not worth in me such rich beholding | Something not worth in me such rich beholding, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.94.1 | How now, Ulysses! | how now Vlisses? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.94.2 | Now, great Thetis' son. | Now great Thetis Sonne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.98 | Cannot make boast to have that which he hath, | Cannot make boast to haue that which he hath; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.99 | Nor feels not what he owes, but by reflection; | Nor feeles not what he owes, but by reflection: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.102.2 | This is not strange, Ulysses. | This is not strange Vlisses: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.104 | The bearer knows not, but commends itself | The bearer knowes not, but commends it selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.105 | To others' eyes; nor doth the eye itself, | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.107 | Not going from itself, but eye to eye opposed | Not going from it selfe: but eye to eye oppos'd, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.109 | For speculation turns not to itself | For speculation turnes not to it selfe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.111 | Where it may see itself. This is not strange at all. | Where it may see it selfe: this is not strange at all. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.112 | I do not strain at the position – | I doe not straine it at the position, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.115 | That no man is the lord of any thing, | That no may is the Lord of any thing, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.118 | Nor doth he of himself know them for aught | Nor doth he of himselfe know them for ought, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.125 | The unknown Ajax. Heavens, what a man is there! | The vnknowne Aiax; / Heauens what a man is there? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.126 | A very horse, that has he knows not what! | a very Horse, / That has he knowes not what. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.130 | And poor in worth! Now shall we see tomorrow – | And poore in worth: now shall we see to morrow, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.132 | Ajax renowned. O heavens, what some men do, | Aiax renown'd? O heauens, what some men doe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.136 | How one man eats into another's pride, | How one man eates into anothers pride, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.144 | Good word nor look. What, are my deeds forgot? | good word, nor looke: What are my deedes forgot? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.151 | Keeps honour bright: to have done is to hang | Keepes honor bright, to haue done, is to hang |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.154 | For honour travels in a strait so narrow, | For honour trauels in a straight so narrow, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.169 | And farewell goes out sighing. O, let not virtue seek | And farewels goes out sighing: O let not vertue seeke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.181 | Then marvel not, thou great and complete man, | Then maruell not thou great and compleat man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.184 | Than what stirs not. The cry went once on thee, | Then what not stirs: the cry went out on thee, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.186 | If thou wouldst not entomb thyself alive, | If thou would'st not entombe thy selfe aliue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.193 | 'Tis known, Achilles, that you are in love | 'Tis knowne Achilles, that you are in loue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.194.2 | Ha? Known? | Ha? knowne? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.197 | Knows almost every grain of Pluto's gold, | Knowes almost euery graine of Plutoes gold; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.209 | But it must grieve young Pyrrhus now at home, | But it must grieue yong Pirhus now at home, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.218 | Is not more loathed than an effeminate man | Is not more loth'd, then an effeminate man, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.226 | Ay, and perhaps receive much honour by him. | I, and perhaps receiue much honor by him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.249 | that he raves in saying nothing. | that he raues in saying nothing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.253 | no arithmetic but her brain to set down her reckoning; | no Arithmatique but her braine to set downe her reckoning: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.257 | which will not show without knocking. The man's | which will not shew without knocking. The mans |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.258 | undone for ever, for if Hector break not his neck | vndone for euer; for if Hector breake not his necke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.260 | knows not me: I said ‘ Good morrow, Ajax ’ and he | knowes not mee: I said, good morrow Aiax; And he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.261 | replies ‘ Thanks, Agamemnon.’ – What think you of | replyes, thankes Agamemnon. What thinke you of |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.268 | Who, I? Why, he'll answer nobody, he | Who, I: why, heele answer no body: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.269 | professes not answering; speaking is for beggars; he | professes not answering; speaking is for beggers: he |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.277 | illustrious six-or-seven-times-honoured captain-general | illustrious, sixe or seauen times honour'd Captaine, Generall |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.278 | of the Grecian army, Agamemnon, et cetera. | of the Grecian Armie Agamemnon, &c. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.288 | Agamemnon. | Agamemnon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.289 | Agamemnon? | Agamemnon? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.300 | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? | Why, but he is not in this tune, is he? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.301 | No, but he's out o' tune thus. What music | No, but he's out a tune thus: what musicke |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.302 | will be in him when Hector has knocked out his brains, | will be in him when Hector has knockt out his braines, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.303 | I know not; but I am sure, none, unless the fiddler | I know not: but I am sure none, vnlesse the Fidler |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.306 | Let me carry another to his horse, for that's | Let me carry another to his Horse; for that's |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.309 | And I myself see not the bottom of it. | And I my selfe see not the bottome of it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC III.iii.312 | tick in a sheep than such a valiant ignorance. | Ticke in a Sheepe, then such a valiant ignorance. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.1.2 | at another, Paris, Deiphobus, Antenor, Diomedes the | at another Paris, Diephobus, Anthenor, Diomed the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.5 | As you, Prince Paris, nothing but heavenly business | As you Prince Paris, nothing but heauenly businesse, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.16 | Our bloods are now in calm; and, so long, health; | Our blouds are now in calme; and so long health: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.22 | Welcome to Troy! Now by Anchises' life, | Welcome to Troy; now by Anchises life, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.24 | No man alive can love in such a sort | No man aliue can loue in such a sort, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.27 | If to my sword his fate be not the glory, | (If to my sword his fate be not the glory) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.29 | But, in mine emulous honour let him die, | But in mine emulous honor let him dye: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.31 | We know each other well. | We know each other well. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.32 | We do, and long to know each other worse. | We doe, and long to know each other worse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.34 | The noblest hateful love, that e'er I heard of. | The noblest hatefull loue, that ere I heard of. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.36 | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. | I was sent for to the King; but why, I know not. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.39 | For the enfreed Antenor, the fair Cressid. | For the enfreed Anthenor, the faire Cressid: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.42 | Or, rather, call my thought a certain knowledge – | (Or rather call my thought a certaine knowledge) |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.44 | Rouse him, and give him note of our approach, | Rouse him, and giue him note of our approach, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.48.2 | There is no help; | There is no helpe: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.52 | And tell me, noble Diomed, faith, tell me true, | And tell me noble Diomed; faith tell me true, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.57 | Not making any scruple of her soilure, | Not making any scruple of her soylure, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.60 | Not palating the taste of her dishonour, | Not pallating the taste of her dishonour, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.66 | Both merits poised, each weighs nor less nor more; | Both merits poyz'd, each weighs no lesse nor more, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.74 | She hath not given so many good words breath | She hath not giuen so many good words breath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.i.79 | We'll not commend what we intend to sell. | Weele not commend, what we intend to sell. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.1 | Dear, trouble not yourself; the morn is cold. | Deere trouble not your selfe: the morne is cold. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.3.2 | Trouble him not; | Trouble him not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.7.1 | I prithee now, to bed. | I prithee now to bed. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.10 | And dreaming night will hide our joys no longer, | And dreaming night will hide our eyes no longer: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.11.1 | I would not from thee. | I would not from thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.12 | Beshrew the witch! With venomous wights she stays | Beshrew the witch! with venemous wights she stayes, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.21 | A pestilence on him! Now will he be mocking: | A pestilence on him: now will he be mocking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.23 | How now, how now, how go maidenheads? – | How now, how now? how goe maiden-heads? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.30 | Nor suffer others. | nor suffer others. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.32 | hast not slept tonight? Would he not – a naughty | hast not slept to night? would he not (a naughty |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.34 | Did not I tell you? – Would he were knocked i'th' head! | Did not I tell you? would he were knockt ith' head. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.35 | Knocking within | One knocks. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.39 | Come, you are deceived; I think of no such thing. – | Come you are deceiu'd, I thinke of no such thing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.40 | Knocking within | Knocke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.40 | How earnestly they knock! – Pray you, come in; | How earnestly they knocke: pray you come in. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.41 | I would not for half Troy have you seen here. | I would not for halfe Troy haue you seene here. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.43 | beat down the door? How now! What's the matter? | beate downe the doore? How now, what's the matter? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.46 | I knew you not. What news with you so early? | I knew you not: what newes with you so early? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.47 | Is not Prince Troilus here? | Is not Prince Troylus here? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.49 | Come, he is here, my lord; do not deny him. | Come he is here, my Lord, doe not deny him: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.51 | Is he here, say you? 'Tis more than I know, | Is he here say you? 'tis more then I know, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.56 | false to him. Do not you know of him, but yet go fetch | false to him: Doe not you know of him, but yet goe fetch |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.58 | How now! What's the matter? | How now, what's the matter? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.62 | The Grecian Diomed, and our Antenor, | The Grecian Diomed, and our Anthenor |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.71 | We met by chance: you did not find me here. | We met by chance; you did not finde me here. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.73 | Have not more gift in taciturnity. | Haue not more gift in taciturnitie. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.74 | Is't possible? No sooner got but lost? The | Is't possible? no sooner got but lost: the |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.75 | devil take Antenor! The young prince will go mad: a | diuell take Anthenor; the yong Prince will goe mad: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.76 | plague upon Antenor! I would they had broke's neck! | a plague vpon Anthenor; I would they had brok's necke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.77 | How now! What's the matter? Who was here? | How now? what's the matter? who was here? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.86 | gentleman! – A plague upon Antenor! | Gentleman: a plague vpon Anthenor. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.90 | gone; thou art changed for Antenor. Thou must to thy | gone; thou art chang'd for Anthenor: thou must to thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.92 | 'twill be his bane, he cannot bear it. | 'twill be his baine, he cannot beare it.. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.93 | O you immortal gods! – I will not go. | O you immortall gods! I will not goe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.95 | I will not, uncle. I have forgot my father; | I will not Vnckle: I haue forgot my Father: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.96 | I know no touch of consanguinity, | I know no touch of consanguinitie: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.97 | No kin, no love, no blood, no soul so near me | No kin, no loue, no bloud, no soule, so neere me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.ii.108 | With sounding ‘ Troilus.’ I will not go from Troy. | With sounding Troylus. I will not goe from Troy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.1.1 | Enter Paris, Troilus, Aeneas, Deiphobus, Antenor, | Enter Paris, Troylus, Aneas, Deiphebus, Anthenor |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iii.10 | I know what 'tis to love; | I know what 'tis to loue, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.4 | And violenteth in a sense as strong | And no lesse in a sense as strong |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.9 | My love admits no qualifying dross; | My loue admits no qualifying crosse; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.10 | No more my grief, in such a precious loss. | Enter Troylus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.11 | Enter Troilus | No more my griefe, in such a precious losse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.18 | ‘ Because thou canst not ease thy smart | because thou canst not ease thy smart |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.19 | By friendship nor by speaking.’ | by friendship, nor by speaking: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.21 | nothing, for we may live to have need of such a verse. | nothing, for we may liue to haue neede of such a Verse: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.22 | We see it, we see it, – How now, lambs! | we see it, we see it: how now Lambs? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.41 | Injurious Time now, with a robber's haste, | Iniurious time; now with a robbers haste |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.42 | Crams his rich thievery up, he knows not how; | Crams his rich theeuerie vp, he knowes not how. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.51 | Bid them have patience; she shall come anon. | Bid them haue patience: she shall come anon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.54.2 | No remedy. | No remedy. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.58 | I true? How now, what wicked deem is this? | I true? how now? what wicked deeme is this? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.61 | I speak not ‘ be thou true ’ as fearing thee; | I speake not, be thou true, as fearing thee: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.63 | That there's no maculation in thy heart. | That there's no maculation in thy heart: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.78 | How novelty may move, and parts with person, | How nouelties may moue, and parts with person. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.81.2 | O heavens, you love me not! | O heauens, you loue me not! |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.83 | In this I do not call your faith in question | In this I doe not call your faith in question |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.84 | So mainly as my merit: I cannot sing, | So mainely as my merit: I cannot sing, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.85 | Nor heel the high lavolt, nor sweeten talk, | Nor heele the high Lauolt; nor sweeten talke; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.86 | Nor play at subtle games – fair virtues all, | Nor play at subtill games; faire vertues all; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.90 | That tempts most cunningly. But be not tempted. | That tempts most cunningly: but be not tempted. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.92 | No. | No, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.93 | But something may be done that we will not; | but something may be done that we wil not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.106 | Fear not my truth: the moral of my wit | Feare not my truth; the morrall of my wit |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.108.1 | Enter Aeneas, Paris, Antenor, Deiphobus, and | Enter the Greekes. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.109 | Which for Antenor we deliver you. | Which for Antenor, we deliuer you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.120 | Grecian, thou dost not use me courteously, | Grecian, thou do'st not vse me curteously, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.126 | For, by the dreadful Pluto, if thou dost not, | For by the dreadfull Pluto, if thou do'st not, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.128.2 | O, be not moved, Prince Troilus; | Oh be not mou'd Prince Troylus; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.131 | I'll answer to my lust, and know, my lord, | Ile answer to my lust: and know my Lord; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.132 | I'll nothing do on charge. To her own worth | Ile nothing doe on charge: to her owne worth |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.iv.134 | I'll speak it in my spirit and honour: ‘ No.’ | Ile speake it in my spirit and honor, no. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.1.1 | Enter Ajax, armed, Agamemnon, Achilles, Patroclus, | Enter Aiax armed, Achilles, Patroclus, Agamemnon, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.3 | Give with thy trumpet a loud note to Troy, | Giue with thy Trumpet a loud note to Troy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.7 | Now crack thy lungs, and split thy brazen pipe; | Now cracke thy lungs, and split thy brasen pipe: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.12.1 | No trumpet answers. | No Trumpet answers. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.13 | Is not yond Diomed, with Calchas' daughter? | Is not yong Diomed with Calcas daughter? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.27 | But that's no argument for kissing now; | But that's no argument for kissing now; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.39 | Therefore no kiss. | therefore no kisse. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.41 | You are an odd man; give even, or give none. | You are an odde man, giue euen, or giue none. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.43 | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true | No, Paris is not; for you know 'tis true, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.45.2 | No, I'll be sworn. | No, Ile be sworne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.46 | It were no match, your nail against his horn. | It were no match, your naile against his horne: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.67 | A victor shall be known? Will you the knights | A victor shall be knowne: will you the Knights |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.72 | He cares not; he'll obey conditions. | He cares not, heele obey conditions. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.75.2 | If not Achilles, sir, | If not Achilles sir, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.76.2 | If not Achilles, nothing. | If not Achilles, nothing. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.77 | Therefore, Achilles, but, whate'er, know this: | Therefore Achilles: but what ere, know this, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.81 | The other blank as nothing. Weigh him well, | The other blanke as nothing: weigh him well: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.97 | Not yet mature, yet matchless; firm of word, | Not yet mature, yet matchlesse, firme of word, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.99 | Not soon provoked, nor being provoked soon calmed; | Not soone prouok't, nor being prouok't, soone calm'd; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.102 | Yet gives he not till judgement guide his bounty, | Yet giues he not till iudgement guide his bounty, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.103 | Nor dignifies an impair thought with breath; | Nor dignifies an impaire thought with breath: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.110 | Thus says Aeneas, one that knows the youth | Thus saies Aneas, one that knowes the youth, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.114.1 | Now, Ajax, hold thine own! | Now Aiax hold thine owne. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.1 | You must no more. | You must no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.117.2 | Princes, enough, so please you. | Princes enough, so please you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.118 | I am not warm yet; let us fight again. | I am not warme yet, let vs fight againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.119.2 | Why, then will I no more. | Why then will I no more: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.130 | Thou shouldst not bear from me a Greekish member | Thou should'st not beare from me a Greekish member |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.131 | Wherein my sword had not impressure made | Wherein my sword had not impressure made |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.138.1 | Cousin, all honour to thee! | Cozen, all honor to thee. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.142 | Not Neoptolemus so mirable – | Not Neoptolymus so mirable, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.145 | A thought of added honour torn from Hector. | A thought of added honor, torne from Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.152 | 'Tis Agamemnon's wish; and great Achilles | 'Tis Agamemnons wish, and great Achilles |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.159 | Agamemnon and the rest come forward | Enter Agamemnon and the rest. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.159 | Great Agamemnon comes to meet us here. | Great Agamemnon comes to meete vs here. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.165 | But that's no welcome: understand more clear, | But that's no welcome: vnderstand more cleere |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.172 | I thank thee, most imperious Agamemnon. | I thanke thee most imperious Agamemnon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.173 | My well-famed lord of Troy, no less to you. | My well-fam'd Lord of Troy, no lesse to you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.176.2 | The noble Menelaus. | The Noble Menelaus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.178 | Mock not that I affect th' untraded oath; | Mocke not, that I affect th'vntraded Oath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.180 | She's well, but bade me not commend her to you. | Shee's well, but bad me not commend her to you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.181 | Name her not now, sir; she's a deadly theme. | Name her not now sir, she's a deadly Theame. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.189 | Not letting it decline on the declined, | Not letting it decline, on the declined: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.196 | I never saw till now. I knew thy grandsire, | I neuer saw till now. I knew thy Grandsire, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.211 | I wonder now how yonder city stands | I wonder now, how yonder City stands, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.213 | I know your favour, Lord Ulysses, well. | I know your fauour Lord Vlysses well. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.221.2 | I must not believe you. | I must not beleeue you: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.231 | Now, Hector, I have fed mine eyes on thee; | Now Hector I haue fed mine eyes on thee, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.250 | As to prenominate in nice conjecture | As to prenominate in nice coniecture |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.253 | I'd not believe thee. Henceforth guard thee well, | I'ld not beleeue thee: henceforth guard thee well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.254 | For I'll not kill thee there, nor there, nor there; | For Ile not kill thee there, nor there, nor there, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.260.2 | Do not chafe thee, cousin – | Do not chafe thee Cosin: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.263 | You may have every day enough of Hector, | You may euery day enough of Hector |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.276 | That this great soldier may his welcome know. | That this great Souldier may his welcome know. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.281 | Who neither looks on heaven nor on earth, | Who neither lookes on heauen, nor on earth, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.285 | After we part from Agamemnon's tent, | After we part from Agamemnons Tent, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.287 | As gentle tell me, of what honour was | As gentle tell me, of what Honour was |
Troilus and Cressida | TC IV.v.288 | This Cressida in Troy? Had she no lover there | This Cressida in Troy, had she no Louer there |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.4.2 | How now, thou core of envy? | How now, thou core of Enuy? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.10.1 | Who keeps the tent now? | Who keepes the Tent now? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.14 | Prithee, be silent, boy; I profit not by thy | Prythee be silent boy, I profit not by thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.17 | Why, his masculine whore. Now, the rotten | Why his masculine Whore. Now the rotten |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.25 | Why no, you ruinous butt, you whoreson | Why no, you ruinous But, you whorson |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.27 | No! Why art thou then exasperate, thou idle | No? why art thou then exasperate, thou idle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.39 | An oath that I have sworn. I will not break it. | An Oath that I haue sworne. I will not breake it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.40 | Fall Greeks; fail fame; honour or go or stay; | Fall Greekes, faile Fame, Honor or go, or stay, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.48 | Here's Agamemnon, an honest fellow enough, and | Heere's Agamemnon, an honest fellow enough, and |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.49 | one that loves quails, but he has not so much brain as | one that loues Quailes, but he has not so much Braine as |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.55 | forced with wit, turn him to? To an ass were nothing; | forced with wit, turne him too: to an Asse were nothing; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.56 | he is both ass and ox. To an ox were nothing; he is both | hee is both Asse and Oxe; to an Oxe were nothing, hee is both |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.59 | would not care; but to be Menelaus I would conspire | would not care: but to be Menelaus, I would conspire |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.60 | against destiny. Ask me not what I would be, if I were | against Destiny. Aske me not what I would be, if I were |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.61 | not Thersites; for I care not to be the louse of a lazar so | not Thersites: for I care not to bee the lowse of a Lazar, so |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.62 | I were not Menelaus. – Hoyday! Spirits and fires! | I were not Menelaus. Hoy-day, spirits and fires. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.63.1 | Enter Hector, Troilus, Ajax, Agamemnon, Ulysses, | Enter Hector, Aiax, Agamemnon, Vlysses, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.63.2 | No, yonder 'tis – | No yonder 'tis, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.65.1 | No, not a whit. | No, not a whit. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.67 | So now, fair prince of Troy, I bid good night. | So now faire Prince of Troy, I bid goodnight, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.75 | Exeunt Agamemnon and Menelaus | |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.78 | I cannot, lord; I have important business, | I cannot Lord, I haue important businesse, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.79 | The tide whereof is now. – Good night, great Hector. | The tide whereof is now, goodnight great Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.82.1 | Sweet sir, you honour me. | Sweet sir, you honour me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.85 | a most unjust knave; I will no more trust him when he | a most vniust Knaue; I will no more trust him when hee |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.88 | hound; but when he performs, astronomers foretell it, | Hound; but when he performes, Astronomers foretell it, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.91 | word. I will rather leave to see Hector than not to dog | word. I will rather leaue to see Hector, then not to dogge |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.i.93 | traitor Calchas his tent. I'll after. – Nothing but | Traitour Chalcas his Tent. Ile after---Nothing but |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.6 | Stand where the torch may not discover us. | Stand where the Torch may not discouer vs. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.7.2 | How now, my charge? | How now my charge? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.8 | Now, my sweet guardian! – Hark, a word with you. | Now my sweet gardian: harke a word with you. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.12 | clef: she's noted. | life: she's noted. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.19 | Sweet honey Greek, tempt me no more to folly. | Sweete hony Greek, tempt me no more to folly. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.24 | In faith I cannot; what would you have me do? | In faith I cannot: what would you haue me do? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.27 | I prithee, do not hold me to mine oath; | I prethee do not hold me to mine oath, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.28 | Bid me do anything but that, sweet Greek. | Bid me doe not any thing but that sweete Greeke. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.31 | How now, Trojan? | How now Troian? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.33 | No, no, good night; I'll be your fool no more. | No, no, good night: Ile be your foole no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.43.2 | You have not patience; come. | You haue not patience, come. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.45.1 | I will not speak a word. | I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.47.2 | Why, how now, lord? | Why, how now Lord? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.50 | In faith, I do not: come hither once again. | In faith I doe not: come hither once againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.53 | Nay, stay; by Jove, I will not speak a word. | Nay stay, by Ioue I will not speake a word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.62.2 | Fear me not, sweet lord; | Feare me not sweete Lord. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.63 | I will not be myself, nor have cognition | I will not be my selfe, nor haue cognition |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.65 | Now the pledge; now, now, now! | Now the pledge, now, now, now. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.73 | It is no matter, now I have't again. | It is no matter now I haue't againe. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.74 | I will not meet with you tomorrow night; | I will not meete with you to morrow night: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.75 | I prithee, Diomed, visit me no more. | I prythee Diomed visite me no more. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.76 | Now she sharpens – well said, whetstone! | Now she sharpens: well said Whetstone. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.81 | Thy master now lies thinking in his bed | Thy Maister now lies thinking in his bed |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.84.2 | Nay, do not snatch it from me; | Dio. Nay, doe not snatch it from me. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.88 | You shall not have it, Diomed, faith, you shall not; | You shall not haue it Diomed; faith you shall not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.91.1 | It is no matter. | It is no matter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.93.1 | But now you have it, take it. | But now you haue it, take it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.95 | And by herself, I will not tell you whose. | And by her selfe, I will not tell you whose. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.97 | And grieve his spirit that dares not challenge it. | And grieue his spirit that dares not challenge it. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.100 | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis done, 'tis past – and yet it is not; | Well, well, 'tis done, 'tis past; and yet it is not: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.101.1 | I will not keep my word. | I will not keepe my word. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.103 | You shall not go; one cannot speak a word | You shall not goe: one cannot speake a word, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.104.2 | I do not like this fooling. | I doe not like this fooling. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.105 | Nor I, by Pluto: but that that likes not you | Nor I by Pluto: but that that likes not me, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.115 | A proof of strength she could not publish more, | A proofe of strength she could not publish more; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.116 | Unless she said ‘ My mind is now turned whore.’ | Vnlesse she say, my minde is now turn'd whore. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.121 | Shall I not lie in publishing a truth? | Shall I not lye, in publishing a truth? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.127.2 | I cannot conjure, Trojan. | I cannot coniure Troian. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.128 | She was not, sure. | She was not sure. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.130 | Why, my negation hath no taste of madness. | Why my negation hath no taste of madnesse? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.131 | Nor mine, my lord: Cressid was here but now. | Nor mine my Lord: Cressid was here but now. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.132 | Let it not be believed for womanhood. | Let it not be beleeu'd for womanhood: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.133 | Think, we had mothers: do not give advantage | Thinke we had mothers; doe not giue aduantage |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.136 | By Cressid's rule; rather think this not Cressid. | By Cressids rule. Rather thinke this not Cressid. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.138 | Nothing at all, unless that this were she. | Nothing at all, vnlesse that this were she. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.140 | This she? No, this is Diomed's Cressida. | This she? no, this is Diomids Cressida: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.141 | If beauty have a soul, this is not she; | If beautie haue a soule, this is not she: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.145 | This is not she. O madness of discourse, | This is not she: O madnesse of discourse! |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.149 | Without revolt. This is, and is not, Cressid! | Without reuolt. This is, and is not Cressid: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.154 | Admits no orifex for a point as subtle | Admits no Orifex for a point as subtle, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.160 | And with another knot, five-finger-tied, | And with another knot fiue finger tied, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.174 | My sword should bite it; not the dreadful spout, | My Sword should bite it: Not the dreadfull spout, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.175 | Which shipmen do the hurricano call, | Which Shipmen doe the Hurricano call, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.196 | this whore; the parrot will not do more for an almond | this whore: the Parrot will not doe more for an Almond, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ii.198 | wars and lechery; nothing else holds fashion! A burning | warres and lechery, nothing else holds fashion. A burning |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.3 | Unarm, unarm, and do not fight today. | Vnarme, vnarme, and doe not fight to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.6 | My dreams will sure prove ominous to the day. | My dreames will sure proue ominous to the day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.7.1 | No more, I say. | No more I say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.12 | Hath nothing been but shapes and forms of slaughter. | Hath nothing beene but shapes, and formes of slaughter. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.14 | No notes of sally, for the heavens, sweet brother. | No notes of sallie, for the heauens, sweet brother. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.19 | O, be persuaded! Do not count it holy | O be perswaded, doe not count it holy, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.24 | But vows to every purpose must not hold. | But vowes to euery purpose must not hold: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.26 | Mine honour keeps the weather of my fate. | Mine honour keepes the weather of my fate: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.28 | Holds honour far more precious-dear than life. | Holds honor farre more precious, deere, then life. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.29 | How now, young man, mean'st thou to fight today? | How now yong man? mean'st thou to fight to day? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.31 | No, faith, young Troilus; doff thy harness, youth. | No faith yong Troylus; doffe thy harnesse youth: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.33 | Let grow thy sinews till their knots be strong, | Let grow thy Sinews till their knots be strong; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.34 | And tempt not yet the brushes of the war. | And tempt not yet the brushes of the warre. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.35 | Unarm thee, go; and doubt thou not, brave boy, | Vnarme thee, goe; and doubt thou not braue boy, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.44.1 | How now, how now? | How now? how now? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.47 | The venomed vengeance ride upon our swords, | The venom'd vengeance ride vpon our swords, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.50 | Troilus, I would not have you fight today. | Troylus, I would not haue you fight to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.52 | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars | Not fate, obedience, nor the hand of Mars, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.54 | Not Priamus and Hecuba on knees, | Not Priamus, and Hecuba on knees; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.56 | Nor you, my brother, with your true sword drawn, | Nor you my brother, with your true sword drawne |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.60 | He is thy crutch. Now if thou lose thy stay, | He is thy crutch; now if thou loose thy stay, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.66 | To tell thee that this day is ominous. | to tell thee that this day is ominous: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.70.2 | Ay, but thou shalt not go. | I, but thou shalt not goe, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.71 | I must not break my faith. | I must not breake my faith: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.72 | You know me dutiful; therefore, dear sir, | You know me dutifull, therefore deare sir, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.73 | Let me not shame respect, but give me leave | Let me not shame respect; but giue me leaue |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.1 | O Priam, yield not to him! | O Priam, yeelde not to him. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.76.2 | Do not, dear father. | Doe not deere father. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.86 | Like witless antics one another meet, | Like witlesse Antickes one another meete, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.98 | What now? | What now? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.103 | what one thing, what another, that I shall leave you one | what one thing, what another, that I shall leaue you one |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.106 | I cannot tell what to think on't. – What says she there? | I cannot tell what to thinke on't. What sayes shee there? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.107 | Words, words, mere words, no matter from the heart; | Words, words, meere words, no matter from the heart; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.108 | Th' effect doth operate another way. | Th'effect doth operate another way. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iii.111 | But edifies another with her deeds. | But edifies another with her deedes. Pand. Why, but heare you? Troy. Hence brother lackie; ignomie and shame / Pursue thy life, and liue aye with thy name. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.1 | Now they are clapper-clawing one another; | Now they are clapper-clawing one another, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.11 | and that same dog-fox, Ulysses – is not proved | and that same dog-foxe Vlisses is not prou'd |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.14 | Achilles; and now is the cur Ajax prouder than the cur | Achilles. And now is the curre Aiax prouder then the curre |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.15 | Achilles, and will not arm today; whereupon the Grecians | Achilles, and will not arme to day. Whereupon, the Grecians |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.19 | Fly not, for shouldst thou take the river Styx, | Flye not: for should'st thou take the Riuer Stix, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.21 | I do not fly, but advantageous care | I doe not flye; but aduantagious care |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.24 | Hold thy whore, Grecian! Now for thy | Hold thy whore Grecian: now for thy |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.25 | whore, Trojan! Now the sleeve, now the sleeve! | whore Troian: Now the Sleeue, now the Sleeue. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.27 | Art thou of blood and honour? | Art thou of bloud, and honour? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.28 | No, no, I am a rascal, a scurvy railing knave, | No, no: I am a rascall: a scuruie railing knaue: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.iv.34 | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle – | swallowed one another. I would laugh at that miracle---- |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.6 | Enter Agamemnon | Enter Agamemnon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.7 | Hath beat down Menon; bastard Margarelon | Hath beate downe Menon: bastard Margarelon |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.20 | Now here he fights on Galathe his horse, | Now here he fights on Galathe his Horse, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.21 | And there lacks work; anon he's there afoot, | And there lacks worke: anon he's there a foote, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.34 | That noseless, handless, hacked and chipped, come to him, | That noselesse, handlesse, hackt and chipt, come to him; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.46 | Know what it is to meet Achilles angry – | Know what it is to meete Achilles angry. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.v.47 | Hector! Where's Hector? I will none but Hector. | Hector, wher's Hector? I will none but Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.10 | He is my prize; I will not look upon. | He is my prize, I will not looke vpon. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.13 | Now do I see thee, ha? Have at thee, Hector! | Now doe I see thee; haue at thee Hector. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.17 | My rest and negligence befriends thee now, | My rest and negligence befriends thee now, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.18 | But thou anon shalt hear of me again; | But thou anon shalt heare of me againe: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.21.2 | How now, my brother! | how now my Brother? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.23 | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heaven, | No, by the flame of yonder glorious heauen, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.24 | He shall not carry him! I'll be ta'en too | He shall not carry him: Ile be tane too, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.26 | I reck not though thou end my life today. | I wreake not, though thou end my life to day. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.28 | No? Wilt thou not? – I like thy armour well; | No? wilt thou not? I like thy armour well, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vi.30 | But I'll be master of it. Wilt thou not, beast, abide? | But Ile be maister of it: wilt thou not beast abide? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.3 | Strike not a stroke, but keep yourselves in breath, | Strike not a stroake, but keepe your selues in breath; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.10 | it. Now, bull! Now, dog! 'Loo, Paris, 'loo! Now, my | now bull, now dogge, lowe; Paris lowe; now my |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.19 | will not bite another, and wherefore should one bastard? | will not bite another, and wherefore should one Bastard? |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.vii.20 | Take heed, the quarrel's most ominous to us – if | take heede, the quarrel's most ominous to vs: if |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.3 | Now is my day's work done; I'll take good breath. | Now is my daies worke done; Ile take good breath: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.viii.11 | So, Ilium, fall thou; now, Troy, sink down! | So Illion fall thou: now Troy sinke downe; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.ix.1.1 | Enter Agamemnon, Ajax, Menelaus, Nestor, | Sound Retreat. Shout. Enter Agamemnon, Aiax, Menelaus, Nestor, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.1.1 | Enter Aeneas, Paris, Antenor, Deiphobus, and soldiers | Enter Aneas, Paris, Anthenor and Deiphobus. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.9 | And linger not our sure destructions on! | And linger not our sure destructions on. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.11 | You understand me not that tell me so. | You vnderstand me not, that tell me so: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.12 | I do not speak of flight, of fear, of death, | I doe not speake of flight, of feare, of death, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.22 | Hector is dead; there is no more to say – | Hector is dead: there is no more to say. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.27 | No space of earth shall sunder our two hates; | No space of Earth shall sunder our two hates, |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.33 | Hence, broker-lackey! Ignomy and shame | Hence broker, lackie, ignomy, and shame |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.45 | Sweet honey and sweet notes together fail. | Sweete hony, and sweete notes together faile. |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.50 | Or if you cannot weep, yet give some groans, | Or if you cannot weepe, yet giue some grones; |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.51 | Though not for me, yet for your aching bones. | Though not for me, yet for your aking bones: |
Troilus and Cressida | TC V.x.54 | It should be now, but that my fear is this: | It should be now, but that my feare is this: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.1.1 | Music. Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other | Enter Orsino Duke of Illyria, Curio, and other |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.7 | Stealing and giving odour. Enough, no more! | Stealing, and giuing Odour. Enough, no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.8 | 'Tis not so sweet now as it was before. | 'Tis not so sweet now, as it was before. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.10 | That, notwithstanding thy capacity | That notwithstanding thy capacitie, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.11 | Receiveth as the sea, naught enters there, | Receiueth as the Sea. Nought enters there, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.19 | Why, so I do, the noblest that I have. | Why so I do, the Noblest that I haue: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.24.2 | How now! What news from her? | How now what newes from her? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.25 | So please my lord, I might not be admitted, | So please my Lord, I might not be admitted, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.28 | Shall not behold her face at ample view, | Shall not behold her face at ample view: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.i.42 | Love thoughts lie rich when canopied with bowers. | Loue-thoughts lye rich, when canopy'd with bowres. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.5 | Perchance he is not drowned. What think you, sailors? | Perchance he is not drown'd: What thinke you saylors? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.21 | The like of him. Knowest thou this country? | The like of him. Know'st thou this Countrey? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.23 | Not three hours' travel from this very place. | Not three houres trauaile from this very place: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.25 | A noble Duke, in nature as in name. | A noble Duke in nature, as in name. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.27 | Orsino. | Orsino. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.28 | Orsino . . . I have heard my father name him. | Orsino: I haue heard my father name him. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.30 | And so is now, or was so, very late; | And so is now, or was so very late: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.32 | And then 'twas fresh in murmur – as you know, | And then 'twas fresh in murmure (as you know |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.43 | And might not be delivered to the world – | And might not be deliuered to the world |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.46 | Because she will admit no kind of suit, | Because she will admit no kinde of suite, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.47 | No, not the Duke's. | No, not the Dukes. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.ii.64 | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. | When my tongue blabs, then let mine eyes not see. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.9 | Confine! I'll confine myself no finer than I am. | Confine? Ile confine my selfe no finer then I am: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.10 | These clothes are good enough to drink in, and so be | these cloathes are good enough to drinke in, and so bee |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.11 | these boots too; an they be not, let them hang themselves | these boots too: and they be not, let them hang themselues |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.37 | in Illyria. He's a coward and a coistrel that will not | in Illyria: he's a Coward and a Coystrill that will not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.39 | parish top. What, wench! Castiliano, vulgo – for here | parish top. What wench? Castiliano vulgo : for here |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.41 | Sir Toby Belch! How now, Sir Toby | Sir Toby Belch. How now sir Toby |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.55 | By my troth, I would not undertake | By my troth I would not vndertake |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.63 | Sir, I have not you by the hand. | Sir, I haue not you by'th hand. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.66 | Now, sir, ‘ Thought is free.’ I pray you, bring your | Now sir, thought is free: I pray you bring your |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.71 | Why, I think so. I am not such an ass, but | Why I thinke so: I am not such an asse, but |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.76 | now I let go your hand, I am barren. | now I let go your hand, I am barren. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.80 | canary put me down. Methinks sometimes I have no | Canarie put me downe: mee thinkes sometimes I haue no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.84 | No question. | No question. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.88 | What is pourquoi? Do or not do? I would I | What is purquoy? Do, or not do? I would I |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.94 | Past question, for thou seest it will not curl by | Past question, for thou seest it will not coole my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.96 | But it becomes me well enough, does't not? | But it becoms we wel enough, dost not? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.101 | niece will not be seen, or if she be, it's four to one she'll | niece wil not be seene, or if she be it's four to one, she'l |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.102 | none of me; the Count himself, here hard by, woos her. | none of me: the Connt himselfe here hard by, wooes her. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.103 | She'll none o'the Count; she'll not match above | Shee'l none o'th Count, she'l not match aboue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.104 | her degree, neither in estate, years, nor wit. I have heard | hir degree, neither in estate, yeares, nor wit: I haue heard |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.111 | under the degree of my betters, and yet I will not compare | vnder the degree of my betters, & yet I will not compare |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.121 | not go to church in a galliard and come home in a | not goe to Church in a Galliard, and come home in a |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.122 | coranto? My very walk should be a jig. I would not so | Carranto? My verie walke should be a Iigge: I would not so |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.129 | What shall we do else? Were we not born under | What shall we do else: were we not borne vnder |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iii.132 | No, sir, it is legs and thighs. Let me see thee | No sir, it is leggs and thighes: let me see thee |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.3 | known you but three days, and already you are no | known you but three dayes, and already you are no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.8 | No, believe me. | No beleeue me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.9 | Enter Orsino, Curio, and attendants | Enter Duke, Curio, and Attendants. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.13 | Thou knowest no less but all. I have unclasped | Thou knowst no lesse, but all: I haue vnclasp'd |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.16 | Be not denied access; stand at her doors, | Be not deni'de accesse, stand at her doores, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.18.2 | Sure, my noble lord, | Sure my Noble Lord, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.29.1 | I think not so, my lord. | I thinke not so, my Lord. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.32 | Is not more smooth and rubious. Thy small pipe | Is not more smooth, and rubious: thy small pipe |
Twelfth Night | TN I.iv.35 | I know thy constellation is right apt | I know thy constellation is right apt |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.2 | not open my lips so wide as a bristle may enter, in way of | not open my lippes so wide as a brissle may enter, in way of |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.5 | world needs to fear no colours. | world, needs to feare no colours. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.7 | He shall see none to fear. | He shall see none to feare. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.9 | saying was born, of ‘ I fear no colours.’ | saying was borne, of I feare no colours. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.16 | or to be turned away – is not that as good as a hanging | or to be turn'd away: is not that as good as a hanging |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.21 | Not so neither, but I am resolved on two points. | Not so neyther, but I am resolu'd on two points |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.27 | Peace, you rogue, no more o' that. Here comes my | Peace you rogue, no more o'that: here comes my |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.35 | Do you not hear, fellows? Take away the lady. | Do you not heare fellowes, take away the Ladie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.36 | Go to, y' are a dry fool. I'll no more of you. Besides, | Go too, y'are a dry foole: Ile no more of you: besides |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.40 | not dry. Bid the dishonest man mend himself: if he | not dry: bid the dishonest man mend himself, if he |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.41 | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if he cannot, let the | mend, he is no longer dishonest; if hee cannot, let the |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.45 | that this simple syllogism will serve, so; if it will not, | that this simple Sillogisme will serue, so: if it will not, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.46 | what remedy? As there is no true cuckold but calamity, | what remedy? As there is no true Cuckold but calamity, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.51 | non facit monachum; that's as much to say as I wear not | non facit monachum: that's as much to say, as I weare not |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.64 | I know his soul is in heaven, fool. | I know his soule is in heauen, foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.69 | not mend? | not mend? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.75 | no fox, but he will not pass his word for twopence that | no Fox, but he wil not passe his word for two pence that |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.76 | you are no fool. | you are no Foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.80 | ordinary fool that has no more brain than a stone. Look | ordinary foole, that has no more braine then a stone. Looke |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.81 | you now, he's out of his guard already; unless you laugh | you now, he's out of his gard already: vnles you laugh |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.84 | fools, no better than the fools' zanies. | fooles, no better then the fooles Zanies. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.88 | that you deem cannon bullets. There is no slander | that you deeme Cannon bullets: There is no slander |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.89 | in an allowed fool, though he do nothing but rail; nor no | in an allow'd foole, though he do nothing but rayle; nor no |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.90 | railing in a known discreet man, though he do nothing | rayling, in a knowne discreet man, though hee do nothing |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.92 | Now Mercury endue thee with leasing, for thou | Now Mercury indue thee with leasing, for thou |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.96 | From the Count Orsino, is it? | From the Count Orsino, is it? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.97 | I know not, madam. 'Tis a fair young man, and | I know not (Madam) 'tis a faire young man, and |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.101 | Fetch him off, I pray you, he speaks nothing but | Fetch him off I pray you, he speakes nothing but |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.103 | from the Count, I am sick or not at home – what you | from the Count, I am sicke, or not at home. What you |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.105 | Now you see, sir, how your fooling grows old and people | Now you see sir, how your fooling growes old, & people |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.111 | By mine honour, half drunk! What is he at the | By mine honor halfe drunke. What is he at the |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.116 | pickle-herring! (To Feste) How now, sot! | pickle herring: How now Sot. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.123 | Let him be the devil an he will, I care not. Give | Let him be the diuell and he will, I care not: giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.138 | have a foreknowledge of that too, and therefore comes | haue a fore knowledge of that too, and therefore comes |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.141 | Tell him, he shall not speak with me. | Tell him, he shall not speake with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.149 | you or no. | you, or no. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.151 | Not yet old enough for a man, nor young | Not yet old enough for a man, nor yong |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.152 | enough for a boy; as a squash is before 'tis a peascod, or | enough for a boy: as a squash is before tis a pescod, or |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.160 | We'll once more hear Orsino's embassy. | Wee'l once more heare Orsinos Embassie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.161 | The honourable lady of the house, which is she? | The honorable Ladie of the house, which is she? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.168 | no scorn. I am very comptible, even to the least sinister | no scorne; I am very comptible, euen to the least sinister |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.176 | No, my profound heart; and yet, by the very fangs | No my profound heart: and yet (by the verie phangs |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.177 | of malice, I swear I am not that I play. Are you the lady | of malice, I sweare) I am not that I play. Are you the Ladie |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.179 | If I do not usurp myself, I am. | If I do not vsurpe my selfe, I am. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.181 | for what is yours to bestow is not yours to reserve. | for what is yours to bestowe, is, not yours to reserue. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.191 | you be not mad, be gone; if you have reason, be brief. | you be not mad, be gone: if you haue reason, be breefe: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.192 | 'Tis not that time of moon with me, to make one in so | 'tis not that time of Moone with me, to make one in so |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.196 | No, good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. | No good swabber, I am to hull here a little longer. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.201 | It alone concerns your ear. I bring no overture of | It alone concernes your eare: I bring no ouerture of |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.202 | war, no taxation of homage. I hold the olive in my hand; | warre, no taxation of homage; I hold the Olyffe in my hand: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.211 | We will hear this divinity. Now, sir, what is your text? | We will heare this diuinitie. Now sir, what is your text? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.215 | In Orsino's bosom. | In Orsinoes bosome. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.218 | O, I have read it; it is heresy. Have you no more to | O, I haue read it: it is heresie. Haue you no more to |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.222 | with my face? You are now out of your text; but | with my face: you are now out of your Text: but |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.224 | you, sir, such a one I was this present. Is't not well | you sir, such a one I was this present: Ist not well |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.232 | And leave the world no copy. | And leaue the world no copie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.233 | O, sir, I will not be so hard-hearted. I will give | O sir, I will not be so hard-hearted: I will giue |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.243.1 | The nonpareil of beauty! | The non-pareil of beautie. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.246 | Your lord does know my mind, I cannot love him. | Your Lord does know my mind, I cannot loue him |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.247 | Yet I suppose him virtuous, know him noble, | Yet I suppose him vertuous, know him noble, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.251 | A gracious person. But yet I cannot love him. | A gracious person; But yet I cannot loue him: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.255 | In your denial I would find no sense; | In your deniall, I would finde no sence, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.256.1 | I would not understand it. | I would not vnderstand it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.263 | Cry out ‘ Olivia!’ O, you should not rest | Cry out Oliuia: O you should not rest |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.269 | I cannot love him. Let him send no more – | I cannot loue him: let him send no more, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.273 | I am no fee'd post, lady; keep your purse. | I am no feede poast, Lady; keepe your purse, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.274 | My master, not myself, lacks recompense. | My Master, not my selfe, lackes recompence. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.282 | Do give thee fivefold blazon. Not too fast! soft, soft – | Do giue thee fiue-fold blazon: not too fast: soft, soft, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.283 | Unless the master were the man. How now? | Vnlesse the Master were the man. How now? |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.292 | Would I or not. Tell him, I'll none of it. | Would I, or not: tell him, Ile none of it. |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.293 | Desire him not to flatter with his lord, | Desire him not to flatter with his Lord, |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.294 | Nor hold him up with hopes; I am not for him. | Nor hold him vp with hopes, I am not for him: |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.298 | I do I know not what, and fear to find | I do I know not what, and feare to finde |
Twelfth Night | TN I.v.300 | Fate, show thy force; ourselves we do not owe. | Fate, shew thy force, our selues we do not owe, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.1 | Will you stay no longer? Nor will you not that | Will you stay no longer: nor will you not that |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.3 | By your patience, no. My stars shine darkly | By your patience, no: my starres shine darkely |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.8 | Let me yet know of you whither you are bound. | Let me yet know of you, whither you are bound. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.9 | No, sooth, sir; my determinate voyage is mere | No sooth sir: my determinate voyage is meere |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.11 | of modesty, that you will not extort from me what I am | of modestie, that you will not extort from me, what I am |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.13 | the rather to express myself. You must know of me | the rather to expresse my selfe: you must know of mee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.16 | whom I know you have heard of. He left behind him | whom I know you haue heard of. He left behinde him, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.24 | though I could not with such estimable wonder overfar | thogh I could not with such estimable wonder ouer-farre |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.26 | bore a mind that envy could not but call fair. She is | bore a minde that enuy could not but call faire: Shee is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.31 | If you will not murder me for my love, let me | If you will not murther me for my loue, let mee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.33 | If you will not undo what you have done – | If you will not vndo what you haue done, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.34 | that is, kill him whom you have recovered – desire it not. | that is kill him, whom you haue recouer'd, desire it not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.38 | bound to the Count Orsino's court. Farewell. | bound to the Count Orsino's Court, farewell. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.i.40 | I have many enemies in Orsino's court, | I haue many enemies in Orsino's Court, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.1 | Were not you even now with the Countess | Were not you eu'n now, with the Countesse |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.3 | Even now, sir; on a moderate pace I have since | Euen now sir, on a moderate pace, I haue since |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.8 | a desperate assurance she will none of him; and one | a desperate assurance, she will none of him. And one |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.12 | She took the ring of me, I'll none of it. | She tooke the Ring of me, Ile none of it. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.15 | for, there it lies in your eye; if not, be it his that finds | for, there it lies, in your eye: if not, bee it his that findes |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.17 | I left no ring with her; what means this lady? | I left no Ring with her: what meanes this Lady? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.18 | Fortune forbid my outside have not charmed her! | Fortune forbid my out-side haue not charm'd her: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.24 | None of my lord's ring? Why, he sent her none. | None of my Lords Ring? Why he sent her none; |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.31 | Alas, our frailty is the cause, not we, | Alas, O frailtie is the cause, not wee, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.38 | As I am woman – now, alas the day, | As I am woman (now alas the day) |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.40 | O time, thou must untangle this, not I! | O time, thou must vntangle this, not I, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.ii.41 | It is too hard a knot for me t' untie. | It is too hard a knot for me t'vnty. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.1 | Approach, Sir Andrew. Not to be abed after | Approach Sir Andrew: not to bee a bedde after |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.3 | thou knowest – | thou know'st. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.4 | Nay, by my troth, I know not; but I know | Nay by my troth I know not: but I know, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.9 | Does not our lives consist of the four elements? | Does not our liues consist of the foure Elements? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.15 | How now, my hearts! Did you never see the picture | How now my harts: Did you neuer see the Picture |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.17 | Welcome, ass! Now let's have a catch. | Welcome asse, now let's haue a catch. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.23 | equinoctial of Queubus. 'Twas very good, i'faith. I sent | Equinoctial of Queubus: 'twas very good yfaith: I sent |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.25 | I did impetticoat thy gratillity; for Malvolio's nose | I did impeticos thy gratillity: for Maluolios nose |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.26 | is no whipstock, my lady has a white hand, and the | is no Whip-stocke. My Lady has a white hand, and the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.27 | Myrmidons are no bottle-ale houses. | Mermidons are no bottle-ale houses. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.29 | when all is done. Now, a song! | when all is done. Now a song. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.36 | Ay, ay, I care not for good life. | I, I. I care not for good life. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.40 | Trip no further, pretty sweeting; | Trip no further prettie sweeting. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.42 | Every wise man's son doth know. | Euery wise mans sonne doth know. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.45 | What is love? 'Tis not hereafter; | What is loue, tis not heereafter, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.48 | In delay there lies no plenty – | In delay there lies no plentie, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.50 | Youth's a stuff will not endure. | Youths a stuffe will not endure. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.54 | To hear by the nose, it is dulcet in contagion. | To heare by the nose, it is dulcet in contagion. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.65 | 'Tis not the first time I have constrained | 'Tis not the first time I haue constrained |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.71 | have not called up her steward Malvolio and bid him | haue not call'd vp her Steward Maluolio, and bid him |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.76 | Am not I consanguineous? Am I not of her blood? | Am not I consanguinious? Am I not of her blood: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.80 | Ay, he does well enough if he be disposed, | I, he do's well enough if he be dispos'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.86 | Have you no wit, manners, nor honesty, but to gabble | Haue you no wit, manners, nor honestie, but to gabble |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.90 | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in | voice? Is there no respect of place, persons, nor time in |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.95 | kinsman, she's nothing allied to your disorders. If you | kinsman, she's nothing ally'd to your disorders. If you |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.96 | can separate yourself and your misdemeanours, you are | can separate your selfe and your misdemeanors, you are |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.97 | welcome to the house. If not, an it would please you to | welcome to the house: if not, and it would please you to |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.108 | Shall I bid him go and spare not? | Shall I bid him go, and spare not? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.109 | O no, no, no, no, you dare not! | O no, no, no, no, you dare not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.112 | virtuous, there shall be no more cakes and ale? | vertuous, there shall be no more Cakes and Ale? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.118 | at anything more than contempt, you would not give | at any thing more then contempt, you would not giue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.119 | means for this uncivil rule. She shall know of it, by this | meanes for this vnciuill rule; she shall know of it by this |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.130 | with him. If I do not gull him into a nay-word, and make | with him: If I do not gull him into an ayword, and make |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.131 | him a common recreation, do not think I have wit | him a common recreation, do not thinke I haue witte |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.132 | enough to lie straight in my bed. I know I can do it. | enough to lye straight in my bed: I know I can do it. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.138 | I have no exquisite reason for't, but I have | I haue no exquisite reason for't, but I haue |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.139 | reason good enough. | reason good enough. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.146 | my revenge find notable cause to work. | my reuenge finde notable cause to worke. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.156 | I have't in my nose too. | I hau't in my nose too. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.161 | And your horse now would make him an | And your horse now would make him an |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.163 | Ass, I doubt not. | Asse, I doubt not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.165 | Sport royal, I warrant you. I know my physic will | Sport royall I warrant you: I know my Physicke will |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.177 | If I cannot recover your niece, I am a foul | If I cannot recouer your Neece, I am a foule |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.179 | Send for money, knight. If thou hast her not | Send for money knight, if thou hast her not |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.181 | If I do not, never trust me, take it how you | If I do not, neuer trust me, take it how you |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iii.184 | late to go to bed now. Come, knight; come, knight. | late to go to bed now: Come knight, come knight. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.1.1 | Enter Orsino, Viola, Curio, and others | Enter Duke, Viola, Curio, and others. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.1 | Give me some music! Now, good morrow, friends! | Giue me some Musick; Now good morow frends. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.2 | Now, good Cesario, but that piece of song, | Now good Cesario , but that peece of song, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.8 | He is not here, so please your lordship, that should | He is not heere (so please your Lordshippe) that should |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.25.1 | Hath it not, boy? | Hath it not boy? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.27 | She is not worth thee, then. What years, i'faith? | She is not worth thee then. What yeares ifaith? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.37 | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent. | Or thy affection cannot hold the bent: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.47 | And dallies with the innocence of love | And dallies with the innocence of loue, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.56 | My part of death, no one so true | My part of death no one so true |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.58 | Not a flower, not a flower sweet | Not a flower, not a flower sweete |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.60 | Not a friend, not a friend greet | Not a friend, not a friend greet |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.67 | No pains, sir. I take pleasure in singing, sir. | No paines sir, I take pleasure in singing sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.70 | another. | another. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.71 | Give me now leave, to leave thee. | Giue me now leaue, to leaue thee. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.72 | Now the melancholy god protect thee, and the | Now the melancholly God protect thee, and the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.77 | always makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. | alwayes makes a good voyage of nothing. Farewell. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.80 | Tell her my love, more noble than the world, | Tell her my loue, more noble then the world |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.81 | Prizes not quantity of dirty lands. | Prizes not quantitie of dirtie lands, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.86 | But if she cannot love you, sir? | But if she cannot loue you sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.87.1 | It cannot be so answered. | It cannot be so answer'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.90 | As you have for Olivia. You cannot love her. | As you haue for Oliuia: you cannot loue her: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.91 | You tell her so. Must she not then be answered? | You tel her so: Must she not then be answer'd? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.92 | There is no woman's sides | There is no womans sides |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.94 | As love doth give my heart; no woman's heart | As loue doth giue my heart: no womans heart |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.97 | No motion of the liver, but the palate, | No motion of the Liuer, but the Pallat, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.100 | And can digest as much. Make no compare | And can digest as much, make no compare |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.102.2 | Ay, but I know – | I but I know. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.103 | What dost thou know? | What dost thou knowe? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.114 | Smiling at grief. Was not this love indeed? | Smiling at greefe. Was not this loue indeede? |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.120 | And all the brothers too; and yet, I know not. . . . | And all the brothers too: and yet I know not. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.iv.123 | My love can give no place, bide no denay. | My loue can giue no place, bide no denay. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.1 | Come thy ways, Signor Fabian. | Come thy wayes Signior Fabian. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.4 | Wouldst thou not be glad to have the niggardly, | Wouldst thou not be glad to haue the niggardly |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.5 | rascally sheep-biter come by some notable | Rascally sheepe-biter, come by some notable |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.7 | I would exult, man. You know he brought me | I would exult man: you know he brought me |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.10 | we will fool him black and blue – shall we not, Sir | we will foole him blacke and blew, shall we not sir |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.12 | An we do not, it is pity of our lives. | And we do not, it is pittie of our liues. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.13 | Here comes the little villain. How now, my | Heere comes the little villaine: How now my |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.18 | Observe him, for the love of mockery, for I know this | obserue him for the loue of Mockerie: for I know this |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.41 | O, peace! Now he's deeply in. Look how | O peace, now he's deepely in: looke how |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.52 | after a demure travel of regard – telling them I know my | after a demure trauaile of regard: telling them I knowe my |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.56 | O, peace, peace, peace! Now, now! | Oh peace, peace, peace, now, now. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.67 | And does not Toby take you a blow o'the lips | And do's not Toby take you a blow o'the lippes, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.83 | Now is the woodcock near the gin. | Now is the Woodcocke neere the gin. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.90 | To the unknown beloved this, and my good wishes. | To the vnknowne belou'd, this, and my good Wishes: |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.95 | Jove knows I love; | Ioue knowes I loue, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.97 | Lips, do not move; | Lips do not mooue, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.98 | No man must know. | no man must know. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.99 | ‘ No man must know ’! What follows? The numbers | No man must know. What followes? The numbers |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.100 | altered! ‘ No man must know ’! If this should be thee, | alter'd: No man must know, If this should be thee |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.115 | this is evident to any formal capacity. There is no | this is euident to any formall capacitie. There is no |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.119 | O, ay, make up that. He is now at a cold scent. | O I, make vp that, he is now at a cold sent. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.124 | Did not I say he would work it out? The cur is | Did not I say he would worke it out, the Curre is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.126 | M! But then there is no consonancy in the | M. But then there is no consonancy in the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.135 | M.O.A.I. This simulation is not as the | M,O,A,I. This simulation is not as the |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.140 | thee, but be not afraid of greatness. Some are born great, | thee, but be not affraid of greatnesse: Some are become great, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.150 | art made if thou desirest to be so. If not, let me see thee a | art made if thou desir'st to be so: If not, let me see thee a |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.151 | steward still, the fellow of servants, and not worthy to | steward still, the fellow of seruants, and not woorthie to |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.154 | Daylight and champain discovers not more! This is | daylight and champian discouers not more: This is |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.157 | will be point-device the very man. I do not now fool | will be point deuise, the very man. I do not now foole |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.167 | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainest | Thou canst not choose but know who I am. If thou entertainst |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.173 | I will not give my part of this sport for a pension | I will not giue my part of this sport for a pension |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.177 | And ask no other dowry with her but such another | And aske no other dowry with her, but such another |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.179 | Nor I neither. | Nor I neither. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.180 | Here comes my noble gull-catcher. | Heere comes my noble gull catcher. |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.194 | her, which will now be so unsuitable to her disposition – | her, which will now be so vnsuteable to her disposition, |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.195 | being addicted to a melancholy as she is – that it cannot | being addicted to a melancholly, as shee is, that it cannot |
Twelfth Night | TN II.v.196 | but turn him into a notable contempt. If you will see it, | but turn him into a notable contempt: if you wil see it |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.3 | No, sir, I live by the church. | No sir, I liue by the Church. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.5 | No such matter, sir; I do live by the church. For I | No such matter sir, I do liue by the Church: For, I |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.16 | I would therefore my sister had had no name, sir. | I would therefore my sister had had no name Sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.22 | Troth, sir, I can yield you none without words, and | Troth sir, I can yeeld you none without wordes, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.26 | nothing. | nothing. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.27 | Not so, sir. I do care for something; but in my conscience, | Not so sir, I do care for something: but in my concience |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.28 | sir, I do not care for you. If that be to care for | sir, I do not care for you: if that be to care for |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.29 | nothing, sir, I would it would make you invisible. | nothing sir, I would it would make you inuisible. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.30 | Art not thou the Lady Olivia's fool? | Art not thou the Lady Oliuia's foole? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.31 | No indeed, sir, the Lady Olivia has no folly. She | No indeed sir, the Lady Oliuia has no folly, shee |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.32 | will keep no fool, sir, till she be married, and fools are as | will keepe no foole sir, till she be married, and fooles are as |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.34 | the bigger. I am indeed not her fool, but her corrupter | the bigger, I am indeede not her foole, but hir corrupter |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.36 | I saw thee late at the Count Orsino's. | I saw thee late at the Count Orsino's. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.41 | Nay, an thou pass upon me, I'll no more with | Nay, and thou passe vpon me, Ile no more with |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.43 | Now Jove, in his next commodity of hair, send | Now Ioue in his next commodity of hayre, send |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.46 | one – (aside) though I would not have it grow on my | one, though I would not haue it grow on my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.48 | Would not a pair of these have bred, sir? | Would not a paire of these haue bred sir? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | She gives another coin | |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.53 | The matter, I hope, is not great, sir, begging but a | The matter I hope is not great sir; begging, but a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.58 | This fellow is wise enough to play the fool; | This fellow is wise enough to play the foole, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.85 | My matter hath no voice, lady, but to your own | My matter hath no voice Lady, but to your owne |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.97 | Y'are servant to the Count Orsino, youth. | y'are seruant to the Count Orsino youth. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.100 | For him, I think not on him. For his thoughts, | For him, I thinke not on him: for his thoughts, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.105 | But would you undertake another suit, | But would you vndertake another suite |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.114 | Which you knew none of yours. What might you think? | Which you knew none of yours. What might you think? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.115 | Have you not set mine honour at the stake, | Haue you not set mine Honor at the stake, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.117 | That tyrannous heart can think? To one of your receiving | That tyrannous heart can think? To one of your receiuing |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.118 | Enough is shown; a cypress, not a bosom, | Enough is shewne, a Cipresse, not a bosome, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.121 | No, not a grise; for 'tis a vulgar proof | No not a grize: for tis a vulgar proofe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.128 | Be not afraid, good youth; I will not have you. | Be not affraid good youth, I will not haue you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.133 | You'll nothing, madam, to my lord by me? | You'l nothing Madam to my Lord, by me: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.136 | That you do think you are not what you are. | That you do thinke you are not what you are. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.138 | Then think you right; I am not what I am. | Then thinke you right: I am not what I am. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.141 | I wish it might, for now I am your fool. | I wish it might, for now I am your foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.144 | A murderous guilt shows not itself more soon | A murdrous guilt shewes not it selfe more soone, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.145 | Than love that would seem hid: love's night is noon. | Then loue that would seeme hid: Loues night, is noone. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.147 | By maidhood, honour, truth, and everything, | By maid-hood, honor, truth, and euery thing, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.149 | Nor wit nor reason can my passion hide. | Nor wit, nor reason, can my passion hide: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.150 | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause: | Do not extort thy reasons from this clause, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.151 | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause. | For that I woo, thou therefore hast no cause: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.154 | By innocence I swear, and by my youth, | By innocence I sweare, and by my youth, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.156 | And that no woman has, nor never none | And that no woman has, nor neuer none |
Twelfth Night | TN III.i.161 | That heart, which now abhors, to like his love. | That heart which now abhorres, to like his loue. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.1 | No, faith, I'll not stay a jot longer. | No faith, Ile not stay a iot longer: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.2 | Thy reason, dear venom, give thy reason. | Thy reason deere venom, giue thy reason. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.9 | As plain as I see you now. | As plaine as I see you now. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.16 | Noah was a sailor. | Noah was a Saylor. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.24 | opportunity you let time wash off, and you are now | opportunitie you let time wash off, and you are now |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.25 | sailed into the north of my lady's opinion; where you | sayld into the North of my Ladies opinion, where you |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.33 | him; hurt him in eleven places; my niece shall take note | him / hurt him in eleuen places, my Neece shall take note |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.34 | of it – and, assure thyself, there is no love-broker in the | of it, and assure thy selfe, there is no loue-Broker in the |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.37 | There is no way but this, Sir Andrew. | There is no way but this sir Andrew. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.41 | brief. It is no matter how witty, so it be eloquent and | briefe: it is no matter how wittie, so it bee eloquent, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.43 | thou ‘ thou’-est him some thrice it shall not be amiss, and | thou thou'st him some thrice, it shall not be amisse, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.45 | the sheet were big enough for the bed of Ware in England, | the sheete were bigge enough for the bedde of Ware in England, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.46 | set 'em down, go about it. Let there be gall enough | set 'em downe, go about it. Let there bee gaulle enough |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.47 | in thy ink, though thou write with a goose pen, no | in thy inke, though thou write with a Goose-pen, no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.55 | not deliver it? | not deliuer't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.58 | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were | cannot hale them together. For Andrew, if he were |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.61 | And his opposite the youth bears in his visage no | And his opposit the youth beares in his visage no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.66 | heathen, a very renegado; for there is no Christian, that | Heathen, a verie Renegatho; for there is no christian that |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.71 | Most villainously; like a pedant that keeps a | Most villanously: like a Pedant that keepes a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.76 | the Indies. You have not seen such a thing as 'tis. I can | the Indies: you haue not seene such a thing as tis: I can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.ii.77 | hardly forbear hurling things at him; I know my lady | hardly forbeare hurling things at him, I know my Ladie |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.1 | I would not by my will have troubled you. | I would not by my will haue troubled you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.3 | I will no further chide you. | I will no further chide you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.4 | I could not stay behind you. My desire, | I could not stay behinde you: my desire |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.6 | And not all love to see you – though so much | And not all loue to see you (though so much |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.14 | I can no other answer make but thanks, | I can no other answer make, but thankes, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.21 | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night. | I am not weary, and 'tis long to night |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.24 | That do renown this city. | That do renowne this City. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.26 | I do not without danger walk these streets. | I do not without danger walke these streetes. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.28 | I did some service – of such note indeed | I did some seruice, of such note indeede, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.31 | Th' offence is not of such a bloody nature, | Th offence is not of such a bloody nature, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.38.2 | Do not then walk too open. | Do not then walke too open. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.39 | It doth not fit me. Hold, sir, here's my purse. | It doth not fit me: hold sir, here's my purse, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.42 | Whiles you beguile the time, and feed your knowledge | Whiles you beguile the time, and feed your knowledge |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iii.47 | I think, is not for idle markets, sir. | I thinke is not for idle Markets, sir. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.11 | No, madam, he does nothing but smile. Your | No Madam, he does nothing but smile: your |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.16 | How now, Malvolio? | How now Maluolio? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.25 | Not black in my mind, though yellow in my | Not blacke in my minde, though yellow in my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.27 | executed. I think we do know the sweet Roman hand. | executed. I thinke we doe know the sweet Romane hand. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.38 | ‘ Be not afraid of greatness.’ 'Twas well writ. | Be not afraid of greatnesse: 'twas well writ. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.55 | ‘ If not, let me see thee a servant still.’ | If not, ler me see thee a seruant still. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.58 | Orsino's is returned. I could hardly entreat him back. He | Orsino's is return'd, I could hardly entreate him backe: he |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.63 | of him. I would not have him miscarry for the half of | of him, I would not haue him miscarrie for the halfe of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.65 | O ho! Do you come near me now? No worse | Oh ho, do you come neere me now: no worse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.74 | tongue, in the habit of some sir of note, and so forth. I | tongue, in the habite of some Sir of note, and so foorth. I |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.76 | thankful! And when she went away now – ‘ let this fellow | thankefull. And when she went away now, let this Fellow |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.77 | be looked to.’ Fellow! Not ‘ Malvolio,’ nor after my | be look'd too: Fellow? not Maluolio, nor after my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.79 | that no dram of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no | that no dramme of a scruple, no scruple of a scruple, no |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.80 | obstacle, no incredulous or unsafe circumstance – what | obstacle, no incredulous or vnsafe circumstance: What |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.81 | can be said? – nothing that can be, can come between | can be saide? Nothing that can be, can come betweene |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.82 | me and the full prospect of my hopes. Well, Jove, not I, | me, and the full prospect of my hopes. Well Ioue, not I, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.92 | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my lady prays you to have a | not I tell you? Sir Toby, my Lady prayes you to haue a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.99 | Do you know what you say? | Do you know what you say? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.101 | it at heart! Pray God he be not bewitched! | it at heart. Pray God he be not bewitch'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.104 | I live. My lady would not lose him, for more than I'll | I liue. My Lady would not loose him for more then ile |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.106 | How now, mistress? | How now mistris? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.108 | Prithee, hold thy peace, this is not the way. Do | Prethee hold thy peace, this is not the way: Doe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.109 | you not see you move him? Let me alone with him. | you not see you moue him? Let me alone with him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.110 | No way but gentleness, gently, gently. The fiend | No way but gentlenesse, gently, gently: the Fiend |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.111 | is rough, and will not be roughly used. | is rough, and will not be roughly vs'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.112 | Why, how now, my bawcock? How dost thou, | Why how now my bawcock? how dost yu |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.115 | Ay, biddy, come with me. What, man, 'tis not | I biddy, come with me. What man, tis not |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.121 | No, I warrant you, he will not hear of godliness. | No I warrant you, he will not heare of godlynesse. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.123 | things; I am not of your element. You shall know more | things, I am not of your element, you shall knowe more |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.126 | If this were played upon a stage now, I could | If this were plaid vpon a stage now, I could |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.130 | Nay, pursue him now, lest the device take air, and | Nay pursue him now, least the deuice take ayre, and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.149 | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy mind, | Wonder not, nor admire not in thy minde |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.150 | why I do call thee so, for I will show thee no reason for't. | why I doe call thee so, for I will shew thee no reason for't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.151 | A good note, that keeps you from the blow of the | A good note, that keepes you from the blow of ye |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.155 | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. | that is not the matter I challenge thee for. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.169 | this letter move him not, his legs cannot. I'll give't him. | this Letter moue him not, his legges cannot: Ile giu't him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.170 | You may have very fit occasion for't. He is now in | Yon may haue verie fit occasion fot't: he is now in |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.181 | Now will not I deliver his letter. For the behaviour | Now will not I deliuer his Letter: for the behauiour |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.184 | his lord and my niece confirms no less. Therefore this | his Lord and my Neece, confirmes no lesse. Therefore, this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.185 | letter, being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror | Letter being so excellently ignorant, will breed no terror |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.188 | upon Aguecheek a notable report of valour, and drive | vpon Ague-cheeke a notable report of valor, and driue |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.189 | the gentleman – as I know his youth will aptly receive it | the Gentleman (as I know his youth will aptly receiue it) |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.192 | will kill one another by the look, like cockatrices. | wil kill one another by the looke, like Cockatrices. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.198 | And laid mine honour too unchary on't. | And laid mine honour too vnchary on't: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.205 | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue to vex you. | Refuse it not, it hath no tongue, to vex you: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.208 | That honour saved may upon asking give? | That honour (sau'd) may vpon asking giue. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.209 | Nothing but this: your true love for my master. | Nothing but this, your true loue for my master. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.210 | How with mine honour may I give him that | How with mine honor may I giue him that, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.217 | what nature the wrongs are thou hast done him, I know | what nature the wrongs are thou hast done him, I knowe |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.218 | not; but thy intercepter, full of despite, bloody as the | not: but thy intercepter full of despight, bloody as the Hunter, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.222 | You mistake, sir. I am sure no man hath any | You mistake sir I am sure, no man hath any |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.234 | satisfaction can be none, but by pangs of death, and | satisfaction can be none, but by pangs of death and |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.235 | sepulchre. Hob, nob! is his word: give't or take't. | sepulcher: Hob, nob, is his word: giu't or take't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.237 | conduct of the lady. I am no fighter. I have heard of | conduct of the Lady. I am no fighter, I haue heard of |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.240 | Sir, no. His indignation derives itself out of a | Sir, no: his indignation deriues it selfe out of a |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.242 | him his desire. Back you shall not to the house, unless | him his desire. Backe you shall not to the house, vnlesse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.248 | this courteous office, as to know of the knight what my | this courteous office, as to know of the Knight what my |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.250 | nothing of my purpose. | nothing of my purpose. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.251 | I will do so. Signor Fabian, stay you by this | I will doe so. Signiour Fabian, stay you by this |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.253 | Pray you, sir, do you know of this matter? | Pray you sir, do you know of this matter? |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.254 | I know the knight is incensed against you, even | I know the knight is incenst against you, euen |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.255 | to a mortal arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance | to a mortall arbitrement, but nothing of the circumstance |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.258 | Nothing of that wonderful promise, to read him | Nothing of that wonderfull promise to read him |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.265 | had rather go with Sir Priest than Sir Knight; I care not | had rather go with sir Priest, then sir knight: I care not |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.266 | who knows so much of my mettle. | who knowes so much of my mettle. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.267 | Why, man, he's a very devil. I have not seen | Why man hee s a verie diuell, I haue not seen |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.273 | Pox on't! I'll not meddle with him. | Pox on't, Ile not meddle with him. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.274 | Ay, but he will not now be pacified. Fabian can | I but he will not now be pacified, / Fabian can |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.288 | There's no remedy, sir, he will fight | There's no remedie sir, he will fight |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.290 | bethought him of his quarrel, and he finds that now scarce | bethought him of his quarrell, and hee findes that now scarse |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.292 | of his vow. He protests he will not hurt you. | of his vowe, he protests he will not hurt you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.297 | there's no remedy. The gentleman will, for his honour's | there's no remedie, the Gentleman will for his honors |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.298 | sake, have one bout with you, he cannot by the duello | sake haue one bowt with you: he cannot by the Duello |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.300 | and a soldier, he will not hurt you. Come on, to't! | and a Soldiour, he will not hurt you. Come on, too't. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.311 | I'll be with you anon. | Ile be with you anon. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.319.1 | Of Count Orsino. | of Count Orsino |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.320 | No, sir, no jot. I know your favour well, | No sir, no iot: I know your fauour well: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.321 | Though now you have no sea-cap on your head. | Though now you haue no sea-cap on your head: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.322 | Take him away; he knows I know him well. | Take him away, he knowes I know him well. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.324 | But there's no remedy, I shall answer it. | But there's no remedie, I shall answer it: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.325 | What will you do, now my necessity | What will you do: now my necessitie |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.327 | Much more for what I cannot do for you | Much more, for what I cannot do for you, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.335 | I'll lend you something. My having is not much. | Ile lend you something: my hauing is not much, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.338 | Will you deny me now? | Will you deny me now, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.340 | Can lack persuasion? Do not tempt my misery, | Can lacke perswasion. Do not tempt my misery, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.343.2 | I know of none. | I know of none, |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.344 | Nor know I you by voice or any feature. | Nor know I you by voyce, or any feature: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.358 | In nature, there's no blemish but the mind; | In Nature, there's no blemish but the minde: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.359 | None can be called deformed, but the unkind. | None can be call'd deform'd, but the vnkinde. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.365 | That he believes himself; so do not I? | That he beleeues himselfe, so do not I: |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.367 | That I, dear brother, be now ta'en for you! | That I deere brother, be now tane for you. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.370 | He named Sebastian. I my brother know | He nam'd Sebastian: I my brother know |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.384 | An I do not – | And I do not. |
Twelfth Night | TN III.iv.386 | I dare lay any money, 'twill be nothing yet. | I dare lay any money, twill be nothing yet. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.1 | Will you make me believe that I am not sent for | Will you make me beleeue, that I am not sent for |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.5 | Well held out, i'faith! No: I do not know you; nor | Well held out yfaith: No, I do not know you, nor |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.6 | I am not sent to you by my lady, to bid you come speak | I am not sent to you by my Lady, to bid you come speake |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.7 | with her; nor your name is not Master Cesario; nor this | with her: nor your name is not Master Cesario, nor this |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.8 | is not my nose, neither. Nothing that is so, is so. | is not my nose neyther: Nothing that is so, is so. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.10 | knowest not me. | know'st not me. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.12 | great man, and now applies it to a fool. Vent my folly! | great man, and now applyes it to a foole. Vent my folly: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.14 | cockney. I prithee now, ungird thy strangeness, and | Cockney: I prethee now vngird thy strangenes, and |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.23 | Now, sir, have I met you again? There's | Now sir, haue I met you again: ther's |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.29 | This will I tell my lady straight. I would not be in | This will I tell my Lady straight, I would not be in |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.32 | Nay, let him alone. I'll go another way to | Nay let him alone, Ile go another way to |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.35 | first, yet it's no matter for that. | first, yet it's no matter for that. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.37 | Come, sir, I will not let you go. Come, my | Come sir, I will not let you go. Come my |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.40.2 | What wouldst thou now? | What wouldst yu now? |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.49 | Be not offended, dear Cesario. | Be not offended, deere Cesario: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.51 | Let thy fair wisdom, not thy passion, sway | Let thy fayre wisedome, not thy passion sway |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.56 | Mayst smile at this. Thou shalt not choose but go; | Mayst smile at this: Thou shalt not choose but goe: |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.i.57 | Do not deny. Beshrew his soul for me! | Do not denie, beshrew his soule for mee, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.6 | a gown. I am not tall enough to become the function | a gowne. I am not tall enough to become the function |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.7 | well, nor lean enough to be thought a good student. But | well, nor leane enough to bee thought a good Studient: but |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.12 | Bonos dies, Sir Toby; for as the old hermit of | Bonos dies sir Toby: for as the old hermit of |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.26 | Talkest thou nothing but of ladies? | Talkest thou nothing but of Ladies? |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.29 | Good Sir Topas, do not think I am mad. They have laid | good sir Topas do not thinke I am mad: they haue layde |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.37 | and the clerestories toward the south – north | and the cleere stores toward the South north, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.40 | I am not mad, Sir Topas. I say to you, this | I am not mad sir Topas, I say to you this |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.42 | Madman, thou errest. I say there is no darkness but | Madman thou errest: I say there is no darknesse but |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.43 | ignorance, in which thou art more puzzled than the | ignorance, in which thou art more puzel'd then the |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.45 | I say this house is as dark as ignorance, | I say this house is as darke as Ignorance, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.46 | though ignorance were as dark as hell. And I say there | thogh Ignorance were as darke as hell; and I say there |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.47 | was never man thus abused. I am no more mad than you | was neuer man thus abus'd, I am no more madde then you |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.54 | I think nobly of the soul, and no way approve | I thinke nobly of the soule, and no way aproue |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.64 | and gown; he sees thee not. | and gowne, he sees thee not. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.68 | he were, for I am now so far in offence with my niece | he were, for I am now so farre in offence with my Niece, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.69 | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the upshot. | that I cannot pursue with any safety this sport the vppeshot. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.78 | She loves another – | She loues another. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.87 | Fool, there was never man so notoriously | Foole, there was neuer man so notoriouslie |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.90 | no better in your wits than a fool. | no better in your wits then a foole. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.99 | Maintain no words with him, good fellow. (In own | Maintaine no words with him good fellow. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.100 | voice) Who, I, sir? Not I, sir. God buy you, good Sir | Who I sir, not I sir. God buy you good sir |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.114 | I will help you to't. But tell me true, are you not | I will help you too't. But tel me true, are you not |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.116 | Believe me, I am not. I tell thee true. | Beleeue me I am not, I tell thee true. |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.ii.122 | I am gone, sir, and anon, sir, | I am gone sir, and anon sir, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.4 | Yet 'tis not madness. Where's Antonio, then? | Yet 'tis not madnesse. Where's Anthonio then, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.5 | I could not find him at the Elephant. | I could not finde him at the Elephant, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.8 | His counsel now might do me golden service. | His councell now might do me golden seruice, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.10 | That this may be some error, but no madness, | That this may be some error, but no madnesse, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.17 | She could not sway her house, command her followers, | She could not sway her house, command her followers, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.22 | Blame not this haste of mine. If you mean well, | Blame not this haste of mine: if you meane well |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.23 | Now go with me and with this holy man | Now go with me, and with this holy man |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.29 | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note; | Whiles you are willing it shall come to note, |
Twelfth Night | TN IV.iii.35 | That they may fairly note this act of mine! | That they may fairely note this acte of mine. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.1 | Now, as thou lov'st me, let me see his letter. | Now as thou lou'st me, let me see his Letter. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.2 | Good Master Fabian, grant me another request. | Good M. Fabian, grant me another request. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.4 | Do not desire to see this letter. | Do not desire to see this Letter. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.7 | Enter Orsino, Viola, Curio, and lords | Enter Duke, Viola, Curio, and Lords. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.9 | I know thee well. How dost thou, my good | I know thee well: how doest thou my good |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.14 | No, sir: the worse. | No sir, the worse. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.17 | Now my foes tell me plainly, I am an ass; so that by my | now my foes tell me plainly, I am an Asse: so that by my |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.18 | foes, sir, I profit in the knowledge of myself, and by my | foes sir, I profit in the knowledge of my selfe, and by my |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.24 | By my troth, sir, no – though it please you to be | By my troth sir, no: though it please you to be |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.26 | Thou shalt not be the worse for me: there's gold. | Thou shalt not be the worse for me, there's gold. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.28 | you could make it another. | you could make it another. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.33 | there's another. | there's another. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.38 | You can fool no more money out of me at this | You can foole no more money out of mee at this |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.39 | throw. If you will let your lady know I am here to speak | throw: if you will let your Lady know I am here to speak |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.43 | again. I go, sir, but I would not have you to think that | agen. I go sir, but I would not haue you to thinke, that |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.46 | anon. | anon. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.54 | With the most noble bottom of our fleet, | With the most noble bottome of our Fleete, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.56 | Cried fame and honour on him. What's the matter? | Cride fame and honor on him: What's the matter? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.57 | Orsino, this is that Antonio | Orsino, this is that Anthonio |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.65 | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. | I know not what 'twas, but distraction. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.66 | Notable pirate, thou salt-water thief, | Notable Pyrate, thou salt-water Theefe, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.70 | Orsino, noble sir, | Orsino: Noble sir, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.73 | Though, I confess, on base and ground enough, | Though I confesse, on base and ground enough |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.74 | Orsino's enemy. A witchcraft drew me hither. | Orsino's enemie. A witchcraft drew me hither: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.85 | Not meaning to partake with me in danger – | (Not meaning to partake with me in danger) |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.90.1 | Not half an hour before. | Not halfe an houre before. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.93 | No interim, not a minute's vacancy, | No intrim, not a minutes vacancie, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.95 | Here comes the Countess; now heaven walks on earth! | Heere comes the Countesse, now heauen walkes on earth: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.98 | But more of that anon. Take him aside. | But more of that anon. Take him aside. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.99 | What would my lord – but that he may not have – | What would my Lord, but that he may not haue, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.101 | Cesario, you do not keep promise with me. | Cesario, you do not keepe promise with me. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.104 | What do you say, Cesario? (To Orsino) Good, my lord. | What do you say Cesario? Good my Lord. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.115 | Why should I not – had I the heart to do it – | Why should I not, (had I the heart to do it) |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.118 | That sometime savours nobly? But hear me this: | That sometime sauours nobly) but heare me this: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.119 | Since you to non-regardance cast my faith, | Since you to non-regardance cast my faith, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.120 | And that I partly know the instrument | And that I partly know the instrument |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.123 | But this your minion, whom I know you love, | But this your Minion, whom I know you loue, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.143.2 | No, my lord, not I. | No my Lord, not I. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.146 | Fear not, Cesario, take thy fortunes up. | Feare not Cesario, take thy fortunes vp, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.147 | Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art | Be that thou know'st thou art, and then thou art |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.151 | To keep in darkness what occasion now | To keepe in darkenesse, what occasion now |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.152 | Reveals before 'tis ripe – what thou dost know | Reueales before 'tis ripe: what thou dost know |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.164 | Or will not else thy craft so quickly grow | Or will not else thy craft so quickely grow, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.168.2 | O, do not swear! | O do not sweare, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.182 | head for nothing; and that that I did, I was set on to do't | head for nothing, and that that I did, I was set on to do't |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.186 | But I bespake you fair, and hurt you not. | But I bespake you faire, and hurt you not. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.188 | hurt me. I think you set nothing by a bloody coxcomb. | hurt me: I thinke you set nothing by a bloody Coxecombe. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.190 | if he had not been in drink, he would have tickled you | if he had not beene in drinke, hee would haue tickel'd you |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.192 | How now, gentleman? How is't with you? | How now Gentleman? how ist with you? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.208 | I must have done no less, with wit and safety. | I must haue done no lesse with wit and safety. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.214 | A natural perspective, that is and is not. | A naturall Perspectiue, that is, and is not. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.220 | An apple cleft in two is not more twin | An apple cleft in two, is not more twin |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.224 | Nor can there be that deity in my nature | Nor can there be that Deity in my nature |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.246 | If nothing lets to make us happy both | If nothing lets to make vs happie both, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.248 | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance | Do not embrace me, till each circumstance, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.253 | I was preserved to serve this noble Count. | I was preseru'd to serue this Noble Count: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.259 | Nor are you therein, by my life, deceived: | Nor are you therein (by my life) deceiu'd, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.261 | Be not amazed; right noble is his blood. | Be not amaz'd, right noble is his blood: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.273 | Is now in durance at Malvolio's suit, | Is now in durance, at Maluolio's suite, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.276 | And yet, alas, now I remember me, | And yet alas, now I remember me, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.284 | But as a madman's epistles are no gospels, so it skills not | But as a madmans Epistles are no Gospels, so it skilles not |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.290 | How now, art thou mad? | How now, art thou mad? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.291 | No, madam; I do but read madness. An your | No Madam, I do but reade madnesse: and your |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.301 | know it. Though you have put me into darkness and given | know it: Though you haue put mee into darkenesse, and giuen |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.305 | I doubt not but to do myself much right, or you much | I doubt not, but to do my selfe much right, or you much |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.311 | This savours not much of distraction. | This sauours not much of distraction. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.325 | How now, Malvolio? | How now Maluolio? |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.1 | Notorious wrong. | Notorious wrong. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.327.2 | Have I, Malvolio? No! | Haue I Maluolio? No. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.329 | You must not now deny it is your hand. | You must not now denie it is your hand, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.331 | Or say 'tis not your seal, nor your invention; | Or say, tis not your seale, not your inuention: |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.332 | You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, | You can say none of this. Well, grant it then, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.333 | And tell me in the modesty of honour, | And tell me in the modestie of honor, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.341 | And made the most notorious geck and gull | And made the most notorious gecke and gull, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.343 | Alas, Malvolio, this is not my writing, | Alas Maluolio, this is not my writing, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.346 | And now I do bethink me, it was she | And now I do bethinke me, it was shee |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.351 | But when we know the grounds and authors of it, | But when we know the grounds, and authors of it, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.354 | And let no quarrel, nor no brawl to come, | And let no quarrell, nor no braule to come, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.356 | Which I have wondered at. In hope it shall not, | Which I haue wondred at. In hope it shall not, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.371 | that's all one. ‘ By the Lord, fool, I am not mad!’ But do | that's all one: By the Lotd Foole, I am not mad: but do |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.373 | barren rascal, an you smile not, he's gagged ’? And thus | barren rascall, and you smile not he's gag'd: and thus |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.376 | He hath been most notoriously abused. | He hath bene most notoriously abus'd. |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.378 | He hath not told us of the Captain yet. | He hath not told vs of the Captaine yet, |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.379 | When that is known, and golden time convents, | When that is knowne, and golden time conuents |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.382 | We will not part from hence. Cesario, come; | We will not part from hence. Cesario come |
Twelfth Night | TN V.i.385 | Orsino's mistress, and his fancy's queen! | Orsino's Mistris, and his fancies Queene. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.3 | Were't not affection chains thy tender days | Wer't not affection chaines thy tender dayes |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.4 | To the sweet glances of thy honoured love, | To the sweet glaunces of thy honour'd Loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.13 | Some rare noteworthy object in thy travel. | Some rare note-worthy obiect in thy trauaile. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.27 | Over the boots? Nay, give me not the boots. | Ouer the Bootes? nay giue me not the Boots. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.28.1 | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. | No, I will not; for it boots thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.38 | 'Tis Love you cavil at; I am not Love. | 'Tis Loue you cauill at, I am not Loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.41 | Methinks should not be chronicled for wise. | Me thinkes should not be chronicled for wise. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.56 | Sweet Proteus, no; now let us take our leave. | Sweet Protheus, no: Now let vs take our leaue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.63 | He after honour hunts, I after love. | He after Honour hunts, I after Loue; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.68 | War with good counsel, set the world at naught; | Warre with good counsaile; set the world at nought; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.71 | But now he parted hence to embark for Milan. | But now he parted hence to embarque for Millain. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.85 | It shall go hard but I'll prove it by another. | It shall goe hard but ile proue it by another. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.86 | The shepherd seeks the sheep, and not the sheep | The Shepheard seekes the Sheepe, and not the Sheepe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.88 | seeks not me. Therefore I am no sheep. | seekes not me: therefore I am no Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.90 | shepherd for food follows not the sheep. Thou for | Shepheard for foode followes not the Sheepe: thou for |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.92 | not thee. Therefore thou art a sheep. | not thee: therefore thou art a Sheepe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.93 | Such another proof will make me cry, ‘baa'. | Such another proofe will make me cry baâ. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.98 | mutton, nothing for my labour. | Mutton) nothing for my labour. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.111 | Speed nods | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.111 | A nod? | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.113 | Nod-ay? Why, that's noddy. | Nod-I, why that's noddy. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.114 | You mistook, sir. I say she did nod; and you ask | You mistooke Sir: I say she did nod; / And you aske |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.115 | me if she did nod, and I say ‘ Ay.’ | me if she did nod, and I say I. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.116 | And that set together is ‘ noddy.’ | And that set together is noddy. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.117 | Now you have taken the pains to set it together, | Now you haue taken the paines to set it together, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.119 | No, no; you shall have it for bearing the letter. | No, no, you shall haue it for bearing the letter. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.122 | Marry, sir, the letter very orderly, having nothing | Marry Sir, the letter very orderly, / Hauing nothing |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.123 | but the word ‘ noddy ’ for my pains. | but the word noddy for my paines. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.125 | And yet it cannot overtake your slow purse. | And yet it cannot ouer-take your slow purse. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.135 | Sir, I could perceive nothing at all from her; no, | Sir, I could perceiue nothing at all from her; / No, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.136 | not so much as a ducat for delivering your letter; and | not so much as a ducket for deliuering your letter: / And |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.138 | prove as hard to you in telling your mind. Give her no | proue as hard to you in telling your minde. / Giue her no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.140 | What said she? Nothing? | What said she, nothing? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.141 | No, not so much as ‘ Take this for thy pains.’ To | No, not so much as take this for thy pains: / To |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.146 | Which cannot perish, having thee aboard, | Which cannot perish hauing thee aboarde, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.i.149 | I fear my Julia would not deign my lines, | I feare my Iulia would not daigne my lines, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.1 | But say, Lucetta, now we are alone, | But say Lucetta (now we are alone) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.3 | Ay, madam, so you stumble not unheedfully. | I Madam, so you stumble not vnheedfully. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.16 | How now, what means this passion at his name? | How now? what meanes this passion at his name? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.20 | Why not on Proteus, as of all the rest? | Why not on Protheus, as of all the rest? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.23 | I have no other but a woman's reason: | I haue no other but a womans reason: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.26 | Ay, if you thought your love not cast away. | I: if you thought your loue not cast away. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.31 | They do not love that do not show their love. | They doe not loue, that doe not shew their loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.32 | O, they love least that let men know their love. | Oh, they loue least, that let men know their loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.41 | Now, by my modesty, a goodly broker! | Now (by my modesty) a goodly Broker: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.44 | Now, trust me, 'tis an office of great worth, | Now trust me, 'tis an office of great worth, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.47 | Or else return no more into my sight. | Or else returne no more into my sight. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.53 | What ' fool is she, that knows I am a maid, | What 'foole is she, that knowes I am a Maid, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.54 | And would not force the letter to my view, | And would not force the letter to my view? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.55 | Since maids, in modesty, say no to that | Since Maides, in modesty, say no, to that, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.69 | And not upon your maid. | And not vpon your Maid. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.71 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.74 | And is that paper nothing? | And is that paper nothing? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.75 | Nothing concerning me. | Nothing concerning me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.77 | Madam, it will not lie where it concerns, | Madam, it will not lye where it concernes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.81 | Give me a note; your ladyship can set. | Giue me a Note, your Ladiship can set |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.1 | And why not you? | And why not you? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.87.2 | I cannot reach so high. | I cannot reach so high. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.88 | Let's see your song. How now, minion! | Let's see your Song: / How now Minion? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.90 | And yet methinks I do not like this tune. | And yet me thinkes I do not like this tune. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.1 | You do not? | You doe not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.91.2 | No, madam; it is too sharp. | No (Madam) tis too sharpe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.93 | Nay, now you are too flat; | Nay, now you are too flat; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.98 | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me. | This babble shall not henceforth trouble me; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.103 | To be so angered with another letter. | To be so angred with another Letter. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.118 | Be calm, good wind, blow not a word away | Be calme (good winde) blow not a word away, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.126 | And yet I will not, sith so prettily | And yet I will not, sith so prettily |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.128 | Thus will I fold them one upon another. | Thus will I fold them, one vpon another; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.129 | Now kiss, embrace, contend, do what you will. | Now kisse, embrace, contend, doe what you will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.ii.136 | Yet here they shall not lie for catching cold. | Yet here they shall not lye, for catching cold. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.1.1 | Enter Antonio and Panthino | Enter Antonio and Panthino. Protheus. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.1 | Tell me, Panthino, what sad talk was that | Tell me Panthino, what sad talke was that, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.14 | To let him spend his time no more at home, | To let him spend his time no more at home; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.16 | In having known no travel in his youth. | In hauing knowne no trauaile in his youth. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.17 | Nor needest thou much importune me to that | Nor need'st thou much importune me to that |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.20 | And how he cannot be a perfect man, | And how he cannot be a perfect man, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.21 | Not being tried and tutored in the world. | Not being tryed, and tutord in the world: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.25 | I think your lordship is not ignorant | I thinke your Lordship is not ignorant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.28 | I know it well. | I know it well. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.31 | Hear sweet discourse, converse with noblemen, | Heare sweet discourse, conuerse with Noblemen, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.33 | Worthy his youth and nobleness of birth. | Worthy his youth, and noblenesse of birth. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.36 | The execution of it shall make known. | The execution of it shall make knowne; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.44 | And in good time; now will we break with him. | And in good time: now will we breake with him. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.47 | Here is her oath for love, her honour's pawn. | Here is her oath for loue, her honors paune; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.51 | How now? What letter are you reading there? | How now? What Letter are you reading there? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.56 | There is no news, my lord, but that he writes | There is no newes (my Lord) but that he writes |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.62 | And not depending on his friendly wish. | And not depending on his friendly wish. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.64 | Muse not that I thus suddenly proceed; | Muse not that I thus sodainly proceed; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.71 | Excuse it not, for I am peremptory. | Excuse it not: for I am peremptory. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.72 | My lord, I cannot be so soon provided. | My Lord I cannot be so soone prouided, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.75 | No more of stay; tomorrow thou must go. | No more of stay: to morrow thou must goe; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.76 | Come on, Panthino; you shall be employed | Come on Panthino; you shall be imployd, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.77 | Exeunt Antonio and Panthino | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.86 | Which now shows all the beauty of the sun, | Which now shewes all the beauty of the Sun, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.88 | Enter Panthino | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG I.iii.91 | And yet a thousand times it answers, ‘ No.’ | And yet a thousand times it answer's no. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.1.2 | Not mine. My gloves are on. | Not mine: my Gloues are on. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.7 | How now, sirrah? | How now Sirha? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.8 | She is not within hearing, sir. | Shee is not within hearing Sir. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.13 | Go to, sir. Tell me, do you know Madam | Goe to, sir, tell me: do you know Madam |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.16 | Why, how know you that I am in love? | Why, how know you that I am in loue? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.28 | was for want of money. And now you are metamorphosed | was for want of money: And now you are Metamorphis'd |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.33 | Without me? They cannot. | Without me? they cannot. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.35 | were so simple, none else would. But you are so without | were so simple, none else would: but you are so without |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.37 | through you like the water in an urinal, that not an eye | through you like the water in an Vrinall: that not an eye |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.40 | But tell me, dost thou know my lady Silvia? | But tell me: do'st thou know my Lady Siluia? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.43 | Why, sir, I know her not. | Why sir, I know her not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.44 | Dost thou know her by my gazing on her, | Do'st thou know her by my gazing on her, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.45 | and yet knowest her not? | and yet know'st her not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.46 | Is she not hard-favoured, sir? | Is she not hard-fauour'd, sir? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.47 | Not so fair, boy, as well-favoured. | Not so faire (boy) as well fauour'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.48 | Sir, I know that well enough. | Sir, I know that well enough. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.49 | What dost thou know? | What dost thou know? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.50 | That she is not so fair as, of you, well-favoured. | That shee is not so faire, as (of you) well-fauourd? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.56 | Marry, sir, so painted to make her fair, that no | Marry sir, so painted to make her faire, that no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.65 | If you love her, you cannot see her. | If you loue her, you cannot see her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.72 | for he, being in love, could not see to garter his hose; | for hee beeing in loue, could not see to garter his hose; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.73 | and you, being in love, cannot see to put on your hose. | and you, beeing in loue, cannot see to put on your hose. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.75 | morning you could not see to wipe my shoes. | morning / You could not see to wipe my shooes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.86 | Are they not lamely writ? | Are they not lamely writt? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.87 | No, boy, but as well as I can do them. Peace, | No (Boy) but as well as I can do them: Peace, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.90 | Now will he interpret to her. | Now will he interpret to her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.103 | Now trust me, madam, it came hardly off; | Now trust me (Madam) it came hardly-off: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.104 | For, being ignorant to whom it goes, | For being ignorant to whom it goes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.107 | No, madam; so it stead you, I will write, | No (Madam) so it steed you, I will write |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.111 | And yet I will not name it; and yet I care not; | And yet I will not name it: and yet I care not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.113 | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. | Meaning henceforth to trouble you no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.114 | And yet you will; and yet, another ‘ yet.’ | And yet you will: and yet, another yet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.115 | What means your ladyship? Do you not like it? | What meanes your Ladiship? Doe you not like it? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.120 | But I will none of them; they are for you. | But I will none of them: they are for you: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.122 | Please you, I'll write your ladyship another. | Please you, Ile write your Ladiship another. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.124 | And if it please you, so; if not, why, so. | And if it please you, so: if not: why so: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.129 | As a nose on a man's face, or a weathercock on a steeple! | As a nose on a mans face, or a Wethercocke on a steeple: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.134 | How now, sir? What are you reasoning with | How now Sir? What are you reasoning with |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.143 | Why, she hath not writ to me. | Why she hath not writ to me? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.145 | yourself? Why, do you not perceive the jest? | your selfe? Why, doe you not perceiue the iest? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.146 | No, believe me. | No, beleeue me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.147 | No believing you, indeed, sir. But did you perceive | No beleeuing you indeed sir: But did you perceiue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.149 | She gave me none, except an angry word. | She gaue me none, except an angry word. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.154 | I would it were no worse. | I would it were no worse. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.157 | Or else for want of idle time, could not again reply; | Or else for want of idle time, could not againe reply, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.164 | can feed on the air, I am one that am nourished by my | can feed on the ayre, I am one that am nourish'd by my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.i.165 | victuals, and would fain have meat. O, be not like your | victuals; and would faine haue meate: oh bee not like your |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.2 | I must, where is no remedy. | I must where is no remedy. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.4 | If you turn not, you will return the sooner. | If you turne not: you will return the sooner: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.10 | Wherein I sigh not, Julia, for thy sake, | Wherein I sigh not (Iulia) for thy sake, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.13 | My father stays my coming. Answer not. | My father staies my comming: answere not: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.14 | The tide is now – nay, not thy tide of tears; | The tide is now; nay, not thy tide of teares, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.17 | Ay, so true love should do; it cannot speak, | I, so true loue should doe: it cannot speake, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.ii.19 | Enter Panthino | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.8 | our house in a great perplexity; yet did not this cruel-hearted | our house in a great perplexitie, yet did not this cruell-hearted |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.10 | and has no more pity in him than a dog. A Jew | and has no more pitty in him then a dogge: a Iew |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.12 | grandam, having no eyes, look you, wept herself blind | Grandam hauing no eyes, looke you, wept her selfe blinde |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.14 | This shoe is my father. No, this left shoe is my father. | This shooe is my father: no, this left shooe is my father; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.15 | No, no, this left shoe is my mother. Nay, that cannot be | no, no, this left shooe is my mother: nay, that cannot bee |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.18 | father. A vengeance on't, there 'tis. Now, sir, this staff | father: a veng'ance on't, there 'tis: Now sir, this staffe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.21 | dog. No, the dog is himself, and I am the dog. O, the | dogge: no, the dogge is himselfe, and I am the dogge: oh, the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.22 | dog is me, and I am myself. Ay, so, so. Now come I to | dogge is me, and I am my selfe: I; so, so: now come I to |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.23 | my father: ‘ Father, your blessing.’ Now should not the | my Father; Father, your blessing: now should not the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.24 | shoe speak a word for weeping. Now should I kiss my | shooe speake a word for weeping: now should I kisse my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.25 | father; well, he weeps on. Now come I to my mother. | Father; well, hee weepes on: Now come I to my Mother: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.26 | O, that she could speak now like an old woman! Well, | Oh that she could speake now, like a would-woman: well, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.28 | and down. Now come I to my sister. Mark the moan she | and downe: Now come I to my sister; marke the moane she |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.29 | makes. Now the dog all this while sheds not a tear, nor | makes: now the dogge all this while sheds not a teare: nor |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.31 | Enter Panthino | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iii.35 | It is no matter if the tied were lost, for it is the | It is no matter if the tide were lost, for it is the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.5 | Not of you. | Not of you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.7 | 'Twere good you knocked him. | 'Twere good you knockt him. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.10 | Seem you that you are not? | Seeme you that you are not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.14 | What seem I that I am not? | What seeme I that I am not? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.30 | I know it well, sir; you always end ere you | I know it wel sir, you alwaies end ere you |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.41 | I know it well, sir; you have an exchequer of | I know it well sir: you haue an Exchequer of |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.42 | words, and, I think, no other treasure to give your followers; | words, / And I thinke, no other treasure to giue your followers: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.45 | No more, gentlemen, no more! Here comes my | No more, gentlemen, no more: Here comes my |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.47 | Now, daughter Silvia, you are hard beset. | Now, daughter Siluia, you are hard beset. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.52 | Know ye Don Antonio, your countryman? | Know ye Don Antonio, your Countriman? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.53 | Ay, my good lord, I know the gentleman | I, my good Lord, I know the Gentleman |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.55 | And not without desert so well reputed. | And not without desert so well reputed. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.56 | Hath he not a son? | Hath he not a Sonne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.58 | The honour and regard of such a father. | The honor, and regard of such a father. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.59 | You know him well? | You know him well? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.60 | I know him as myself; for from our infancy | I knew him as my selfe: for from our Infancie |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.70 | Comes all the praises that I now bestow, | Comes all the praises that I now bestow.) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.79 | I think 'tis no unwelcome news to you. | I thinke 'tis no vn-welcome newes to you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.83 | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it. | For Valentine, I need not cite him to it, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.88 | Belike that now she hath enfranchised them | Be-like that now she hath enfranchis'd them |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.94 | They say that Love hath not an eye at all. | They say that Loue hath not an eye at all. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.105 | Not so, sweet lady; but too mean a servant | Not so, sweet Lady, but too meane a seruant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.109 | My duty will I boast of, nothing else. | My dutie will I boast of, nothing else. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.120 | Now, tell me, how do all from whence you came? | Now tell me: how do al from whence you came? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.125 | I know you joy not in a love discourse. | I know you ioy not in a Loue-discourse. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.126 | Ay, Proteus, but that life is altered now; | I Protheus, but that life is alter'd now, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.136 | There is no woe to his correction, | There is no woe to his correction, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.137 | Nor to his service no such joy on earth. | Nor to his Seruice, no such ioy on earth: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.138 | Now no discourse, except it be of love; | Now, no discourse, except it be of loue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.139 | Now can I break my fast, dine, sup, and sleep, | Now can I breake my fast, dine, sup, and sleepe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.141 | Enough; I read your fortune in your eye. | Enough; I read your fortune in your eye: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.143 | Even she; and is she not a heavenly saint? | Euen She; and is she not a heauenly Saint? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.144 | No; but she is an earthly paragon. | No; But she is an earthly Paragon. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.145.2 | I will not flatter her. | I will not flatter her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.149 | Then speak the truth by her; if not divine, | Then speake the truth by her; if not diuine, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.152.2 | Sweet, except not any, | Sweet: except not any, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.154 | Have I not reason to prefer mine own? | Haue I not reason to prefer mine owne? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.156 | She shall be dignified with this high honour – | Shee shall be dignified with this high honour, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.163 | Pardon me, Proteus, all I can is nothing | Pardon me (Protheus) all I can is nothing, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.164 | To her, whose worth makes other worthies nothing; | To her, whose worth, make other worthies nothing; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.166 | Not for the world! Why, man, she is mine own; | Not for the world: why man, she is mine owne, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.170 | Forgive me, that I do not dream on thee, | Forgiue me, that I doe not dreame on thee, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.175 | For love, thou knowest, is full of jealousy. | For Loue (thou know'st is full of iealousie.) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.190 | Even as one heat another heat expels, | Euen as one heate, another heate expels, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.191 | Or as one nail by strength drives out another, | Or as one naile, by strength driues out another. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.198 | That I did love, for now my love is thawed; | (That I did loue, for now my loue is thaw'd, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.200 | Bears no impression of the thing it was. | Beares no impression of the thing it was.) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.202 | And that I love him not as I was wont. | And that I loue him not as I was wont: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.210 | There is no reason but I shall be blind. | There is no reason, but I shall be blinde. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.iv.212 | If not, to compass her I'll use my skill. | If not, to compasse her Ile vse my skill. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.2 | Forswear not thyself, sweet youth, for I am not | Forsweare not thy selfe, sweet youth, for I am not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.4 | till he be hanged, nor never welcome to a place till | till hee be hang'd, nor neuer welcome to a place, till |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.14 | No. | No. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.16 | No, neither. | No, neither. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.18 | No, they are both as whole as a fish. | No; they are both as whole as a fish. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.22 | What an ass art thou! I understand thee not. | What an asse art thou, I vnderstand thee not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.23 | What a block art thou, that thou canst not! My | What a blocke art thou, that thou canst not? My |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.31 | Ask my dog. If he say ay, it will; if he say no, it | Aske my dogge, if he say I, it will: if hee say no, it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.32 | will; if he shake his tail and say nothing, it will. | will: if hee shake his taile, and say nothing, it will. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.37 | thou that my master is become a notable lover? | thou that that my master is become a notable Louer? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.40 | A notable lubber, as thou reportest him to be. | A notable Lubber: as thou reportest him to bee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.42 | Why, fool, I meant not thee, I meant thy | Why Foole, I meant not thee, I meant thy |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.45 | Why, I tell thee, I care not though he burn himself | Why, I tell thee, I care not, though hee burne himselfe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.47 | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Jew, and not worth the name | not, thou art an Hebrew, a Iew, and not worth the name |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.v.50 | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as | Because thou hast not so much charity in thee as |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.10 | But now I worship a celestial sun. | But now I worship a celestiall Sunne: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.17 | I cannot leave to love, and yet I do; | I cannot leaue to loue; and yet I doe: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.31 | I cannot now prove constant to myself | I cannot now proue constant to my selfe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vi.36 | Now presently I'll give her father notice | Now presently Ile giue her father notice |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.6 | How, with my honour, I may undertake | How with my honour I may vndertake |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.9 | A true-devoted pilgrim is not weary | A true-deuoted Pilgrime is not weary |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.15 | O, knowest thou not his looks are my soul's food? | Oh, know'st yu not, his looks are my soules food? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.18 | Didst thou but know the inly touch of love, | Didst thou but know the inly touch of Loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.19 | Thou wouldst as soon go kindle fire with snow | Thou wouldst as soone goe kindle fire with snow |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.21 | I do not seek to quench your love's hot fire, | I doe not seeke to quench your Loues hot fire, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.26 | Thou knowest, being stopped, impatiently doth rage; | (Thou know'st) being stop'd, impatiently doth rage: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.27 | But when his fair course is not hindered, | But when his faire course is not hindered, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.31 | And so by many winding nooks he strays, | And so by many winding nookes he straies |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.33 | Then let me go, and hinder not my course. | Then let me goe, and hinder not my course: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.40 | Not like a woman, for I would prevent | Not like a woman, for I would preuent |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.45 | No, girl, I'll knit it up in silken strings | No girle, Ile knit it vp in silken strings, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.46 | With twenty odd-conceited true-love knots – | With twentie od-conceited true-loue knots: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.55 | A round hose, madam, now's not worth a pin, | A round hose (Madam) now's not worth a pin |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.62 | If you think so, then stay at home and go not. | If you thinke so, then stay at home, and go not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.63 | Nay, that I will not. | Nay, that I will not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.66 | No matter who's displeased when you are gone. | No matter who's displeas'd, when you are gone: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.80 | Now, as thou lovest me, do him not that wrong | Now, as thou lou'st me, do him not that wrong, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.84 | To take a note of what I stand in need of | To take a note of what I stand in need of, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG II.vii.89 | Come, answer not, but to it presently; | Come; answere not: but to it presently, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.3 | Now, tell me, Proteus, what's your will with me? | Now tell me Protheus, what's your will with me? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.9 | Which else no worldly good should draw from me. | Which else, no worldly good should draw from me: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.10 | Know, worthy prince, Sir Valentine, my friend, | Know (worthy Prince) Sir Valentine my friend |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.13 | I know you have determined to bestow her | I know you haue determin'd to bestow her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.32 | That which thyself hast now disclosed to me. | That which thy selfe hast now disclos'd to me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.34 | Knowing that tender youth is soon suggested, | Knowing that tender youth is soone suggested, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.37 | And thence she cannot be conveyed away. | And thence she cannot be conuay'd away. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.38 | Know, noble lord, they have devised a mean | Know (noble Lord) they haue deuis'd a meane |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.41 | For which the youthful lover now is gone, | For which, the youthfull Louer now is gone, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.45 | That my discovery be not aimed at; | That my discouery be not aimed at: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.46 | For, love of you, not hate unto my friend, | For, loue of you, not hate vnto my friend, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.48 | Upon mine honour, he shall never know | Vpon mine Honor, he shall neuer know |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.56 | The tenor of them doth but signify | The tenure of them doth but signifie |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.58 | Nay then, no matter; stay with me awhile; | Nay then no matter: stay with me a while, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.61 | 'Tis not unknown to thee that I have sought | 'Tis not vnknown to thee, that I haue sought |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.63 | I know it well, my lord; and, sure, the match | I know it well (my Lord) and sure the Match |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.64 | Were rich and honourable; besides, the gentleman | Were rich and honourable: besides, the gentleman |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.67 | Cannot your grace win her to fancy him? | Cannot your Grace win her to fancie him? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.68 | No, trust me; she is peevish, sullen, froward, | No, trust me, She is peeuish, sullen, froward, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.71 | Nor fearing me as if I were her father; | Nor fearing me, as if I were her father: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.76 | I now am full resolved to take a wife | I now am full resolu'd to take a wife, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.79 | For me and my possessions she esteems not. | For me, and my possessions she esteemes not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.84 | Now, therefore, would I have thee to my tutor – | Now therefore would I haue thee to my Tutor |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.89 | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words; | Win her with gifts, if she respect not words, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.94 | Send her another; never give her o'er; | Send her another: neuer giue her ore, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.96 | If she do frown, 'tis not in hate of you, | If she doe frowne, 'tis not in hate of you, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.98 | If she do chide, 'tis not to have you gone, | If she doe chide, 'tis not to haue you gone, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.100 | Take no repulse, whatever she doth say; | Take no repulse, what euer she doth say, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.101 | For ‘ Get you gone,’ she doth not mean ‘ Away!’ | For, get you gon, she doth not meane away. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.104 | That man that hath a tongue, I say, is no man, | That man that hath a tongue, I say is no man, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.105 | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. | If with his tongue he cannot win a woman. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.109 | That no man hath access by day to her. | That no man hath accesse by day to her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.112 | That no man hath recourse to her by night. | That no man hath recourse to her by night. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.115 | And built so shelving that one cannot climb it | And built so sheluing, that one cannot climbe it |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.119 | Would serve to scale another Hero's tower, | Would serue to scale another Hero's towre, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.121 | Now, as thou art a gentleman of blood, | Now as thou art a Gentleman of blood |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.133 | I'll get me one of such another length. | Ile get me one of such another length. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.168 | Be gone; I will not hear thy vain excuse, | Be gone, I will not heare thy vaine excuse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.170 | And why not death, rather than living torment? | And why not death, rather then liuing torment? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.174 | What light is light, if Silvia be not seen? | What light, is light, if Siluia be not seene? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.175 | What joy is joy, if Silvia be not by? | What ioy is ioy, if Siluia be not by? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.179 | There is no music in the nightingale; | There is no musicke in the Nightingale. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.181 | There is no day for me to look upon. | There is no day for me to looke vpon. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.183 | If I be not by her fair influence | If I be not by her faire influence |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.185 | I fly not death, to fly his deadly doom: | I flie not death, to flie his deadly doome, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.191 | Him we go to find: there's not a hair on's head | Him we goe to finde, / There's not a haire on's head, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.194 | No. | No. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.198 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.199 | Can nothing speak? Master, shall I strike? | Can nothing speake? Master, shall I strike? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.201 | Nothing. | Nothing. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.203 | Why, sir, I'll strike nothing. I pray you – | Why Sir, Ile strike nothing: I pray you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.205 | My ears are stopped and cannot hear good news, | My eares are stopt, & cannot hear good newes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.210 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.211 | No Valentine, indeed, for sacred Silvia. | No Valentine indeed, for sacred Siluia, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.213 | No, Valentine. | No, Valentine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.214 | No Valentine, if Silvia have forsworn me. | No Valentine, if Siluia haue forsworne me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.220 | And now excess of it will make me surfeit. | And now excesse of it will make me surfet. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.221 | Doth Silvia know that I am banished? | Doth Siluia know that I am banish'd? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.228 | As if but now they waxed pale for woe. | As if but now they waxed pale for woe: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.230 | Sad sighs, deep groans, nor silver-shedding tears, | Sad sighes, deepe grones, nor siluer-shedding teares |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.237 | No more; unless the next word that thou speakest | No more: vnles the next word that thou speak'st |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.241 | Cease to lament for that thou canst not help, | Cease to lament for that thou canst not helpe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.244 | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy love; | Here, if thou stay, thou canst not see thy loue: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.251 | The time now serves not to expostulate. | The time now serues not to expostulate, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.255 | As thou lovest Silvia, though not for thyself, | As thou lou'st Siluia (though not for thy selfe) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.258 | Bid him make haste and meet me at the Northgate. | Bid him make haste, and meet me at the North-gate. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.263 | if he be but one knave. He lives not now that knows me | if he be but one knaue: He liues not now that knowes me |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.265 | not pluck that from me; nor who 'tis I love; and yet 'tis | not plucke that from me: nor who 'tis I loue: and yet 'tis |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.266 | a woman; but what woman I will not tell myself; and | a woman; but what woman, I will not tell my selfe: and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.267 | yet 'tis a milkmaid; yet 'tis not a maid, for she hath had | yet 'tis a Milke-maid: yet 'tis not a maid: for shee hath had |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.272 | fetch and carry. Why, a horse can do no more; nay, a | fetch and carry: why a horse can doe no more; nay, a |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.273 | horse cannot fetch, but only carry; therefore is she better | horse cannot fetch, but onely carry, therefore is shee better |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.276 | How now, Signior Launce? What news with your | How now Signior Launce? what newes with your |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.285 | Fie on thee, jolthead; thou canst not read. | Fie on thee Iolt-head, thou canst not read. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.290 | This proves that thou canst not read. | this proues that thou canst not read. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.304 | A special virtue; for then she need not be | A speciall vertue: for then shee neede not be |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.311 | indeed know not their fathers, and therefore have no | indeede know not their fathers; and therefore haue no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.315 | Item: She is not to be kissed fasting, in respect of her | Item, shee is not to be fasting in respect of her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.322 | It's no matter for that; so she sleep not in her | It's no matter for that; so shee sleepe not in her |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.329 | Out with that too; it was Eve's legacy, and cannot | Out with that too: It was Eues legacie, and cannot |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.331 | Item: She hath no teeth. | Item, she hath no teeth. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.332 | I care not for that neither, because I love crusts. | I care not for that neither: because I loue crusts. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.334 | Well, the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. | Well: the best is, she hath no teeth to bite. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.336 | If her liquor be good, she shall; if she will not, | If her liquor be good, she shall: if she will not, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.339 | Of her tongue she cannot, for that's writ down | Of her tongue she cannot; for that's writ downe |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.340 | she is slow of; of her purse, she shall not, for that I'll | she is slow of: of her purse, shee shall not, for that ile |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.341 | keep shut. Now, of another thing she may, and that | keepe shut: Now, of another thing shee may, and that |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.342 | cannot I help. Well, proceed. | cannot I helpe. Well, proceede. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.345 | Stop there; I'll have her; she was mine and not | Stop there: Ile haue her: she was mine, and not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.357 | I'll have her; an if it be a match, as nothing is | ile haue her: and if it be a match, as nothing is |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.361 | for thee at the Northgate. | for thee at the North gate. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.368 | Why didst not tell me sooner? Pox of your love | Why didst not tell me sooner? 'pox of your loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.i.370 | Now will he be swinged for reading my letter. | Now will he be swing'd for reading my Letter; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.1 | Sir Thurio, fear not but that she will love you | Sir Thurio, feare not, but that she will loue you |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.2 | Now Valentine is banished from her sight. | Now Valentine is banish'd from her sight. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.11 | How now, Sir Proteus? Is your countryman, | How now sir Protheus, is your countriman |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.16 | So I believe; but Thurio thinks not so. | So I beleeue: but Thurio thinkes not so: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.21 | Let me not live to look upon your grace. | Let me not liue, to looke vpon your Grace. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.22 | Thou knowest how willingly I would effect | Thou know'st how willingly, I would effect |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.25 | And also, I think, thou art not ignorant | And also, I thinke, thou art not ignorant |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.42 | Where your good word cannot advantage him, | Where your good word cannot aduantage him, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.48 | She shall not long continue love to him. | She shall not long continue loue to him: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.50 | It follows not that she will love Sir Thurio. | It followes not that she will loue sir Thurio. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.52 | Lest it should ravel, and be good to none, | Least it should rauell, and be good to none, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.57 | Because we know, on Valentine's report, | Because we know (on Valentines report) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.59 | And cannot soon revolt and change your mind. | And cannot soone reuolt, and change your minde. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.67 | But you, Sir Thurio, are not sharp enough; | But you sir Thurio, are not sharpe enough: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.87 | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. | This, or else nothing, will inherit her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG III.ii.98 | Even now about it! I will pardon you. | Euen now about it, I will pardon you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.2 | If there be ten, shrink not, but down with 'em. | If there be ten, shrinke not, but down with 'em. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.4 | If not, we'll make you sit, and rifle you. | If not: we'll make you sit, and rifle you. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.8 | That's not so, sir; we are your enemies. | That's not so, sir: we are your enemies. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.11 | Then know that I have little wealth to lose; | Then know that I haue little wealth to loose; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.21 | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. | If crooked fortune had not thwarted me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.25 | For that which now torments me to rehearse: | For that which now torments me to rehearse; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.38 | Master, be one of them; it's an honourable kind of | Master, be one of them: It's an honourable kinde of |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.43 | Nothing but my fortune. | Nothing but my fortune. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.44 | Know then that some of us are gentlemen, | Know then, that some of vs are Gentlemen, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.69 | Thou shalt not live to brag what we have offered. | Thou shalt not liue, to brag what we haue offer'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.71 | Provided that you do no outrages | Prouided that you do no outrages |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.i.73 | No, we detest such vile base practices. | No, we detest such vile base practises. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.2 | And now I must be as unjust to Thurio; | And now I must be as vniust to Thurio, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.12 | And notwithstanding all her sudden quips, | And notwithstanding all her sodaine quips, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.16 | But here comes Thurio. Now must we to her window, | But here comes Thurio; now must we to her window, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.18 | How now, Sir Proteus, are you crept before us? | How now, sir Protheus, are you crept before vs? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.19 | Ay, gentle Thurio; for you know that love | I gentle Thurio, for you know that loue |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.20 | Will creep in service where it cannot go. | Will creepe in seruice, where it cannot goe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.21 | Ay, but I hope, sir, that you love not here. | I, but I hope, Sir, that you loue not here. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.24 | I thank you for your own. Now, gentlemen, | I thanke you for your owne: Now Gentlemen |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.26 | Now, my young guest, methinks you're allycholly; | Now, my yong guest; me thinks your' allycholly; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.28 | Marry, mine host, because I cannot be merry. | Marry (mine Host) because I cannot be merry. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.53 | How now? Are you sadder than you were before? | How now? are you sadder then you were before; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.54 | How do you, man? The music likes you not. | How doe you, man? the Musicke likes you not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.55 | You mistake; the musician likes me not. | You mistake: the Musitian likes me not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.59 | Not so; but yet so false that he grieves my very | Not so: but yet / So false that he grieues my very |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.64 | I perceive you delight not in music. | I perceiue you delight not in Musique. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.65 | Not a whit, when it jars so. | Not a whit, when it iars so. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.79 | Sir Thurio, fear not you; I will so plead | Sir Thurio, feare not you, I will so pleade, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.86 | You would quickly learn to know him by his voice. | You would quickly learne to know him by his voice. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.104 | For I am sure she is not buried. | For I am sure she is not buried. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.107 | I am betrothed; and art thou not ashamed | I am betroth'd; and art thou not asham'd |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.115 | He heard not that. | He heard not that. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.ii.135 | Not so; but it hath been the longest night | Not so: but it hath bin the longest night |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.2 | Entreated me to call and know her mind; | Entreated me to call, and know her minde: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.9 | I am thus early come, to know what service | I am thus early come, to know what seruice |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.12 | Think not I flatter, for I swear I do not – | Thinke not I flatter (for I sweare I doe not) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.14 | Thou art not ignorant what dear good will | Thou art not ignorant what deere good will |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.16 | Nor how my father would enforce me marry | Nor how my father would enforce me marry |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.19 | No grief did ever come so near thy heart | No griefe did euer come so neere thy heart, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.26 | Upon whose faith and honour I repose. | Vpon whose faith and honor, I repose. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.27 | Urge not my father's anger, Eglamour, | Vrge not my fathers anger (Eglamoure) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.35 | If not, to hide what I have said to thee, | If not, to hide what I haue said to thee, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.38 | Which since I know they virtuously are placed, | Which, since I know they vertuously are plac'd, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iii.45 | I will not fail your ladyship. Good morrow, | I will not faile your Ladiship: Good morrow |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.7 | to Mistress Silvia from my master; and I came no sooner | to Mistris Siluia, from my Master; and I came no sooner |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.10 | when a cur cannot keep himself in all companies! I | when a Cur cannot keepe himselfe in all companies: I |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.13 | If I had not had more wit than he, to take a fault upon | If I had not had more wit then he, to take a fault vpon |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.17 | gentlemanlike dogs under the Duke's table; he had not | gentleman-like-dogs, vnder the Dukes table: hee had not |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.20 | ‘ What cur is that?’ says another; ‘ Whip him out,’ says | what cur is that (saies another) whip him out (saies |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.26 | ‘ 'twas I did the thing you wot of.’ He makes me no | 'twas I did the thing you wot of: he makes me no |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.32 | suffered for't. Thou thinkest not of this now. Nay, I | sufferd for't: thou think'st not of this now: nay, I |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.34 | of Madam Silvia. Did not I bid thee still mark me and | of Madam Siluia: did not I bid thee still marke me, and |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.41 | I hope thou wilt. (To Launce) How now, you whoreson peasant! | I hope thou wilt. / How now you whor-son pezant, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.47 | currish thanks is good enough for such a present. | currish thanks is good enough for such a present. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.49 | No, indeed, did she not; here have I brought | No indeede did she not: / Here haue I brought |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.63 | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish lout; | For 'tis no trusting to yond foolish Lowt; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.65 | Which, if my augury deceive me not, | Which (if my Augury deceiue me not) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.67 | Therefore, know thou, for this I entertain thee. | Therefore know thee, for this I entertaine thee. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.71 | It seems you loved not her, to leave her token. | It seemes you lou'd not her, not leaue her token: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.72.2 | Not so; I think she lives. | Not so: I thinke she liues. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.74.2 | I cannot choose | I cannot choose |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.79 | You dote on her that cares not for your love; | You doate on her, that cares not for your loue. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.96 | And now am I, unhappy messenger, | And now am I (vnhappy Messenger) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.97 | To plead for that which I would not obtain, | To plead for that, which I would not obtaine; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.101 | But cannot be true servant to my master, | But cannot be true seruant to my Master, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.104 | As, heaven it knows, I would not have him speed. | As (heauen it knowes) I would not haue him speed. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.120 | Delivered you a paper that I should not. | Deliuer'd you a paper that I should not; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.121.2 | another one | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.123 | It may not be; good madam, pardon me. | It may not be: good Madam pardon me. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.125 | I will not look upon your master's lines. | I will not looke vpon your Masters lines: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.126 | I know they are stuffed with protestations, | I know they are stuft with protestations, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.134 | Mine shall not do his Julia so much wrong. | Mine shall not doe his Iulia so much wrong. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.139 | Dost thou know her? | Do'st thou know her? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.140 | Almost as well as I do know myself. | Almost as well as I doe know my selfe. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.145 | Is she not passing fair? | Is she not passing faire? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.153 | That now she is become as black as I. | That now she is become as blacke as I. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.161 | Therefore I know she is about my height. | Therefore I know she is about my height, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.169 | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. | If I in thought felt not her very sorrow. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.176 | And she shall thank you for't, if e'er you know her. | And she shall thanke you for't, if ere you know her. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG IV.iv.193 | If this fond Love were not a blinded god? | If this fond Loue, were not a blinded god. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.2 | And now it is about the very hour | And now it is about the very houre |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.4 | She will not fail, for lovers break not hours | She will not faile; for Louers breake not houres, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.11 | Fear not. The forest is not three leagues off; | Feare not: the Forrest is not three leagues off, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.i.12 | If we recover that, we are sure enough. | If we recouer that, we are sure enough. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.5 | No, that it is too little. | No, that it is too little. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.7 | But love will not be spurred to what it loathes. | But loue will not be spurd to what it loathes. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.20 | O, sir, she makes no doubt of that. | Oh Sir, she makes no doubt of that. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.21 | She needs not, when she knows it cowardice. | She needes not, when she knowes it cowardize. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.31 | How now, Sir Proteus! How now, Thurio! | How now sir Protheus; how now Thurio? |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.1 | Not I. | Not I. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.33.2 | Nor I. | Nor I. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.40 | But, being masked, he was not sure of it; | But being mask'd, he was not sure of it. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.42 | At Patrick's cell this even; and there she was not. | At Patricks Cell this euen, and there she was not. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.ii.44 | Therefore, I pray you, stand not to discourse, | Therefore I pray you stand, not to discourse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.11 | The thicket is beset; he cannot 'scape. | The Thicket is beset, he cannot scape. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.13 | Fear not; he bears an honourable mind, | Feare not: he beares an honourable minde, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iii.14 | And will not use a woman lawlessly. | And will not vse a woman lawlesly. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.5 | And to the nightingale's complaining notes | And to the Nightingales complaining Notes |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.8 | Leave not the mansion so long tenantless, | Leaue not the Mansion so long Tenant-lesse, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.9 | Lest, growing ruinous, the building fall | Lest growing ruinous, the building fall, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.10 | And leave no memory of what it was! | And leaue no memory of what it was, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.13.1 | Noises within | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.20 | Though you respect not aught your servant doth, | (Though you respect not aught your seruant doth) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.22 | That would have forced your honour and your love. | That would haue forc'd your honour, and your loue, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.24 | A smaller boon than this I cannot beg, | (A smaller boone then this I cannot beg, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.25 | And less than this, I am sure, you cannot give. | And lesse then this, I am sure you cannot giue.) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.38 | And full as much, for more there cannot be, | And full as much (for more there cannot be) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.40 | Therefore be gone; solicit me no more. | Therefore be gone, sollicit me no more. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.42 | Would I not undergo for one calm look? | Would I not vndergoe, for one calme looke: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.44 | When women cannot love where they're beloved! | When women cannot loue, where they're belou'd. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.45 | When Proteus cannot love where he's beloved! | When Protheus cannot loue, where he's belou'd: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.50 | Thou hast no faith left now, unless thou'dst two, | Thou hast no faith left now, vnlesse thou'dst two, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.51 | And that's far worse than none; better have none | And that's farre worse then none: better haue none |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.56 | Can no way change you to a milder form, | Can no way change you to a milder forme; |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.63 | For such is a friend now; treacherous man, | For such is a friend now: treacherous man, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.64 | Thou hast beguiled my hopes; naught but mine eye | Thou hast beguil'd my hopes; nought but mine eye |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.65 | Could have persuaded me. Now I dare not say | Could haue perswaded me: now I dare not say |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.67 | Who should be trusted now, when one's right hand | Who should be trusted, when ones right hand |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.79 | Who by repentance is not satisfied | Who by Repentance is not satisfied, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.80 | Is nor of heaven nor earth, for these are pleased; | Is nor of heauen, nor earth; for these are pleas'd: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.86 | Why, boy? Why, wag, how now? What's the | Why, Boy? Why wag: how now? what's the |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.97 | She offers another ring | |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.128 | Come not within the measure of my wrath; | Come not within the measure of my wrath: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.129 | Do not name Silvia thine; if once again, | Doe not name Siluia thine: if once againe, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.130 | Verona shall not hold thee. Here she stands; | Verona shall not hold thee: heere she stands, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.133 | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: | Sir Valentine, I care not for her, I: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.135 | His body for a girl that loves him not. | His Body, for a Girle that loues him not: |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.136 | I claim her not and therefore she is thine. | I claime her not, and therefore she is thine. |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.140 | Now, by the honour of my ancestry, | Now, by the honor of my Ancestry, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.143 | Know, then, I here forget all former griefs, | Know then, I heere forget all former greefes, |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.150 | I now beseech you, for your daughter's sake, | I now beseech you (for your daughters sake) |
The Two Gentlemen of Verona | TG V.iv.160 | Dispose of them as thou knowest their deserts. | Dispose of them, as thou knowst their deserts. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.1.6 | then Hippolyta the bride, led by Pirithous, and another | Then Hipolita the Bride, lead by Theseus, and another |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.2 | Not royal in their smells alone, | Not royall in their smels alone, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.16 | Not an angel of the air, | Not an angle of the aire, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.19 | The crow, the slanderous cuckoo, nor | The Crow, the slaundrous Cuckoe, nor |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.20 | The boding raven, nor chough hoar, | The boding Raven, nor Clough hee |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.21 | Nor chattering pie, | Nor chattring Pie, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.29 | Now for the love of him whom Jove hath marked | Now for the love of him whom Iove hath markd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.30 | The honour of your bed, and for the sake | The honour of your Bed, and for the sake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.35.3 | No knees to me. | No knees to me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.43 | He will not suffer us to burn their bones, | He will not suffer us to burne their bones, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.44 | To urn their ashes, nor to take th' offence | To urne their ashes, nor to take th' offence |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.51 | And of thy boundless goodness take some note | And of thy boundles goodnes take some note |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.52 | That for our crowned heads we have no roof, | That for our crowned heades we have no roofe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.54.2 | Pray you kneel not; | Pray you kneele not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.61 | As now it is with me, I met your groom. | As now it is with me, I met your Groome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.63 | Not Juno's mantle fairer then your tresses, | Not Iunos Mantle fairer then your Tresses, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.64 | Nor in more bounty spread her; your wheaten wreath | Nor in more bounty spread her. Your wheaten wreathe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.65 | Was then nor threshed nor blasted; Fortune at you | Was then nor threashd, nor blasted; Fortune at you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.74.2 | O, no knees, none, widow; | O no knees, none Widdow, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.77 | Honoured Hippolyta, | Honoured Hypolita |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.82 | Born to uphold creation in that honour | Borne to uphold Creation, in that honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.87 | Whom now I know hast much more power on him | Whom now I know hast much more power on him |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.90 | The tenor of thy speech; dear glass of ladies, | The Tenour of the Speech. Deere Glasse of Ladies |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.97 | But touch the ground for us no longer time | But touch the ground for us no longer time |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.101.2 | Poor lady, say no more; | Poore Lady, say no more: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.106.1 | I'll speak anon. | Ile speake anon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.111 | You cannot read it there; there through my tears, | You cannot reade it there; there through my teares, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.114 | He that will all the treasure know o'th' earth | He that will all the Treasure know o'th earth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.115 | Must know the centre too; he that will fish | Must know the Center too; he that will fish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.116 | For my least minnow, let him lead his line | For my least minnow, let him lead his line |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.119.2 | Pray you say nothing, pray you; | Pray you say nothing, pray you, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.120 | Who cannot feel nor see the rain, being in't, | Who cannot feele, nor see the raine being in't, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.121 | Knows neither wet nor dry. If that you were | Knowes neither wet, nor dry, if that you were |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.130 | Forward to th' temple! Leave not out a jot | Forward to'th Temple, leave not out a Iot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.134 | Knolls in the ear o'th' world; what you do quickly | Knowles in the eare, o'th world: what you doe quickly, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.135 | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more | Is not done rashly; your first thought is more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.141.1 | That our dear lords have none. | That our deere Lords have none. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.141.2 | None fit for th' dead. | None fit for'th dead: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.152 | Now 'twill take form; the heats are gone tomorrow. | Now twill take forme, the heates are gone to morrow. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.154 | With its own sweat; now, he's secure, | With it's owne sweat; Now he's secure, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.155 | Not dreams we stand before your puissance, | Not dreames, we stand before your puissance |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.157.2 | Now you may take him, | Now you may take him, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.159.2 | Artesius, that best knowest | Artesuis that best knowest |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.176 | Able to lock Jove from a synod, shall | Able to locke Iove from a Synod, shall |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.181 | For what thou feelest not, what thou feelest being able | For what thou feelst not? what thou feelst being able |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.185 | Thou shalt remember nothing more than what | Thou shalt remember nothing more, then what |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.189 | Did I not by th' abstaining of my joy, | Did I not by th'abstayning of my joy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.199.2 | O, help now! | Oh helpe now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.200.2 | If you grant not | If you grant not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.203 | She makes it in, from henceforth I'll not dare | Shee makes it in: from henceforth ile not dare |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.204 | To ask you anything, nor be so hardy | To aske you any thing, nor be so hardy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.209 | For success and return; omit not anything | For successe, and returne, omit not any thing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.220.1 | Keep the feast full, bate not an hour on't. | Keepe the feast full, bate not an howre on't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.223 | Budge not from Athens. We shall be returning | Boudge not from Athens; We shall be returning |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.225 | Make no abatement. Once more, farewell all. | Make no abatement; once more farewell all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.228 | If not above him, for | If not above him, for |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.230 | To godlike honours; they themselves, some say, | To Godlike honours; they themselves some say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.i.234 | Now turn we towards your comforts. | Now turne we towards your Comforts. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.7 | As in incontinence; for not to swim | As in Incontinence; for not to swim |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.17 | To his bold ends honour and golden ingots, | To his bold ends, honour, and golden Ingots, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.18 | Which though he won he had not, and now flirted | Which though he won, he had not, and now flurted |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.21 | When such I meet, and wish great Juno would | When such I meete, and wish great Iuno would |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.25 | Her charitable heart, now hard and harsher | Her charitable heart now hard, and harsher |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.26.2 | Are you not out? | Are you not out? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.27 | Meet you no ruin but the soldier in | Meete you no ruine, but the Soldier in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.30 | Perceive you none that do arouse your pity | Perceive you none, that doe arowse your pitty |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.33 | That sweating in an honourable toil | That sweating in an honourable Toyle |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.34.2 | 'Tis not this | Tis not this |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.36 | Of no respect in Thebes. I spake of Thebes, | Of no respect in Thebs, I spake of Thebs |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.37 | How dangerous, if we will keep our honours, | How dangerous if we will keepe our Honours, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.40 | A certain evil; where not to be even jump | A certaine evill, where not to be ev'n Iumpe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.45 | Affect another's gait, which is not catching | Affect anothers gate, which is not catching |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.47 | Another's way of speech, when by mine own | Anothers way of speech, when by mine owne |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.52 | The followed make pursuit? Or let me know | The follow'd, make pursuit? or let me know, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.54 | My poor chin too, for 'tis not scissored just | My poore Chinne too, for tis not Cizard iust |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.55 | To such a favourite's glass? What canon is there | To such a Favorites glasse: What Cannon is there |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.59 | The fore-horse in the team, or I am none | The fore-horse in the Teame, or I am none |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.61 | Need not a plantain; that which rips my bosom | Neede not a plantin; That which rips my bosome |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.65 | Beyond its power there's nothing; almost puts | Beyond its power: there's nothing, almost puts |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.71 | That fears not to do harm; good, dares not. Let | That feares not to do harm; good, dares not; Let |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.75 | Let's leave his court, that we may nothing share | Lets leave his Court, that we may nothing share, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.78 | Be vile or disobedient, not his kinsmen | Be vile, or disobedient, not his kinesmen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.79.2 | Nothing truer. | Nothing truer: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.82 | Descend again into their throats, and have not | Descend againe into their throates, and have not: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.91 | Deadly defiance to him and pronounces | Deadly defyance to him, and pronounces |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.94 | But that we fear the gods in him, he brings not | But that we feare the Gods in him, he brings not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.99 | Our services stand now for Thebes, not Creon. | Our services stand now for Thebs, not Creon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.100 | Yet to be neutral to him were dishonour, | Yet to be neutrall to him, were dishonour; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.108 | A quarter carrier of that honour which | A quarter carrier of that honour, which |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.110 | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, | Should be as for our health, which were not spent, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.ii.115 | When we know all ourselves, and let us follow | When we know all our selves, and let us follow |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.1.1 | No further. | No further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.2 | To our great lord, of whose success I dare not | To our great Lord, of whose succes I dare not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.6.1 | Store never hurts good governors. | Store never hurtes good Gouernours. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.6.2 | Though I know | Though I know |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.7 | His ocean needs not my poor drops, yet they | His Ocean needes not my poore drops, yet they |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.14 | Since in our terrene state petitions are not | Since in our terrene State petitions are not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.18 | We have been soldiers, and we cannot weep | We have bin Soldiers, and wee cannot weepe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.29 | His careless execution, where nor gain | His careles execution, where nor gaine |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.31 | Playing one business in his hand, another | Playing ore busines in his hand, another |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.41 | Yet fate hath brought them off. Their knot of love, | Yet fate hath brought them off: Their knot of love |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.45 | Theseus cannot be umpire to himself, | Theseus cannot be umpire to himselfe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.48 | There is a best, and reason has no manners | There is a best, and reason has no manners |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.49 | To say it is not you. I was acquainted | To say it is not you: I was acquainted |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.60 | And she I sigh and spoke of were things innocent, | And shee (I sigh and spoke of) were things innocent, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.62 | That know not what, nor why, yet do effect | That know not what, nor why, yet doe effect |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.64 | Did so to one another. What she liked | Did so to one another; what she lik'd, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.65 | Was then of me approved, what not, condemned, | Was then of me approov'd, what not condemd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.66 | No more arraignment; the flower that I would pluck | No more arraignement, the flowre that I would plncke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.69 | Till she had such another, and commit it | Till shee had such another, and commit it |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.70 | To the like innocent cradle, where phoenix-like | To the like innocent Cradle, where Phenix like |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.71 | They died in perfume; on my head no toy | They dide in perfume: on my head no toy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.76 | From musical coinage, why, it was a note | From misicall Coynadge; why it was a note |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.79 | Which every innocent wots well comes in | (Which fury-innocent wots well) comes in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.85.2 | I am sure I shall not. | I am sure I shall not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.86 | Now alack, weak sister, | Now alacke weake Sister, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.87 | I must no more believe thee in this point, | I must no more beleeve thee in this point |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.88 | Though in't I know thou dost believe thyself, | (Though, in't I know thou dost beleeve thy selfe,) |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.92 | Have said enough to shake me from the arm | Have saide enough to shake me from the Arme |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.93 | Of the all-noble Theseus, for whose fortunes | Of the all noble Theseus, for whose fortunes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.94 | I will now in and kneel, with great assurance | I will now in, and kneele with great assurance, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iii.96.2 | I am not | I am not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.1.1 | To thee no star be dark. | To thee no starre be darke. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.7 | The bones of your dead lords, and honour them | The bones of your dead Lords, and honour them |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.19 | Make lanes in troops aghast. I fixed my note | Make lanes in troopes agast. I fixt my note |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.24 | They are not dead? | They are not dead? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.25 | Nor in a state of life; had they been taken | Nor in a state of life, had they bin taken |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.40 | Since I have known frights, fury, friends' behests, | Since I have knowne frights, fury, friends, beheastes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.iv.43 | Hath set a mark which nature could not reach to | Hath set a marke which nature could not reach too |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK I.v.9 | We convent naught else but woes, | We convent nought else but woes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.2 | I may cast to you, not much. Alas, the prison I keep, | I / May cast to you, not much: Alas the Prison I / Keepe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.4 | before one salmon, you shall take a number of minnows. | Before one Salmon, you shall take a number / Of Minnowes: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.10 | Sir, I demand no more than your own offer, and | Sir I demaund no more then your owne offer, / And |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.17 | here, upon the old business; but no more of that now. | here, upon the old busines: But no more of that. / Now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.31 | Nay, most likely, for they are noble sufferers. | Nay most likely, for they are noble suffrers; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.33 | victors, that with such a constant nobility enforce a | Victors, that with such a constant Nobility, enforce / A |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.37 | It seems to me they have no more sense of | It seemes to me they have no more sence of |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.39 | look merrily, discourse of many things, but nothing of | looke merrily, discourse of many things, / But nothing of |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.47 | and so did they; what the reason of it is I know not. | And so did they, what the reason of it is, I / Know not: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.49 | No, sir, no, that's Palamon! Arcite is the | No Sir, no, that's Palamon: Arcite is the |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.51 | Go to, leave your pointing. They would not | Goe too, leave your pointing; they would not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.55.1 | How do you, noble cousin? | How doe you Noble Cosen? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.56 | Why, strong enough to laugh at misery, | Why strong inough to laugh at misery, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.61 | Where is Thebes now? Where is our noble country? | Where is Thebs now? where is our noble Country? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.64 | The hardy youths strive for the games of honour, | The hardy youthes strive for the Games of honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.72 | Shall we two exercise, like twins of honour, | Shall we two exercise, like Twyns of honour, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.74 | Like proud seas under us! Our good swords now – | Like proud Seas under us, our good Swords, now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.79.2 | No, Palamon, | No Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.86 | Shall never clasp our necks; no issue know us; | Shall never claspe our neckes, no issue know us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.87 | No figures of ourselves shall we e'er see | No figures of our selves shall we ev'r see, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.95 | We shall know nothing here but one another, | We shall know nothing here but one another, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.96 | Hear nothing but the clock that tells our woes. | Heare nothing but the Clocke that tels our woes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.102 | No more now must we hallow, no more shake | No more now must we halloa, no more shake |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.106 | The food and nourishment of noble minds, | (The foode, and nourishment of noble mindes,) |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.108 | Which is the curse of honour – lastly, | (which is the curse of honour) lastly, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.109.1 | Children of grief and ignorance. | Children of greife, and Ignorance. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.119 | Put in two noble bodies, let 'em suffer | Put in two noble Bodies, let'em suffer |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.121 | Will never sink, they must not; say they could, | Will never sincke, they must not, say they could, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.127 | We are young and yet desire the ways of honour, | We are young and yet desire the waies of honour, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.133 | We are an endless mine to one another; | We are an endles mine to one another; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.134 | We are one another's wife, ever begetting | We are one anothers wife, ever begetting |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.136 | We are, in one another, families. | We are in one another, Families, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.138 | Is our inheritance; no hard oppressor | Is our Inheritance: no hard Oppressour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.140 | We shall live long and loving. No surfeits seek us; | We shall live long, and loving: No surfeits seeke us: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.141 | The hand of war hurts none here, nor the seas | The hand of war hurts none here, nor the Seas |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.146 | Where you should never know it, and so perish | Where you should never know it, and so perish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.147 | Without your noble hand to close mine eyes, | Without your noble hand to close mine eies, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.156 | I see through now, and am sufficient | I see through now, and am sufficient |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.160 | Where sin is justice, lust and ignorance | Where sin is Iustice, lust, and ignorance, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.162 | Had not the loving gods found this place for us, | Had not the loving gods found this place for us |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.167.2 | Sure there cannot. | Sure there cannot. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.168 | I do not think it possible our friendship | I doe not thinke it possible our friendship |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.169.2 | Till our deaths it cannot; | Till our deathes it cannot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.175 | To love himself; were there not maids enough? | To love himselfe, were there not maides enough? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.1 | They could not be to one so fair. | They could not be to one so faire. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.177.2 | Thou wouldst not. | Thou wouldst not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.178.1 | I think I should not, madam. | I thinke I should not, Madam. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.181.1 | Canst not thou work such flowers in silk, wench? | Canst not thou work: such flowers in silke wench? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.183 | This is a pretty colour; will't not do | This is a pretty colour, wilt not doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.186 | Never till now I was in prison, Arcite. | Never till now I was in prison Arcite. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.194 | With her chaste blushes! When the north comes near her, | With her chaste blushes? When the North comes neere her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.200 | If she have any honour, would be loath | If shee have any honour, would be loth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.205 | I am wondrous merry-hearted, I could laugh now. | I am wondrous merry hearted, I could laugh now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.210 | Might not a man well lose himself and love her? | Might not a man well lose himselfe and love her? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.211 | I cannot tell what you have done; I have, | I cannot tell what you have done, I have, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.212 | Beshrew mine eyes for't! Now I feel my shackles. | Beshrew mine eyes for't, now I feele my Shackles. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.213.2 | Who would not? | Who would not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.215.2 | That's nothing. | That's nothing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.216.2 | Yes, but you must not love her. | Yes, but you must not love her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.217 | I will not, as you do, to worship her | I will not as you doe; to worship her; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.220.2 | You shall not love at all. | You shall not love at all. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.221 | Not love at all? Who shall deny me? | Not love at all. Who shall deny me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.240 | Let me deal coldly with you. Am not I | Let me deale coldly with you, am not I |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.243 | Am not I liable to those affections, | Am not I liable to those affections, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.246 | So strangely, so unlike a noble kinsman, | So strangely, so vnlike a noble kinesman |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.248.2 | No, but unjust, | No, but unjust, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.249.2 | Because another | Because an other |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.251 | And let mine honour down, and never charge? | And let mine honour downe, and never charge? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.262.2 | O that now, that now | O that now, that now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.266 | What 'twere to filch affection from another! | What tw'er to filch affection from another: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.270 | Thou darest not, fool, thou canst not, thou art feeble. | Thou dar'st not foole, thou canst not, thou art feeble. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.274 | No more; the keeper's coming. I shall live | No more; the keeper's comming; I shall live |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.275.1 | To knock thy brains out with my shackles. | To knocke thy braines out with my Shackles. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.276.2 | Now, honest keeper? | Now honest keeper? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.278.1 | The cause I know not yet. | The cause I know not yet. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.283 | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice | And like enough the Duke hath taken notice |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.286 | Get him a wife so noble and so fair, | Get him a wife so noble, and so faire; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.297 | And if she be not heavenly, I would make her | And if she be not heavenly I would make her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.299.2 | How now, keeper? | how now keeper |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.311 | If he be noble Arcite; thousand ways! | If he be noble Arcite; thousand waies. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.317 | No, but from this place to remove your lordship; | No, but from this place to remoove your Lordship, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.323 | Thou art not worthy life. I will not go. | Thou art not worthy life; I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.1 | No. | Noe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.325.2 | Then I am resolved, I will not go. | Then I am resolud, I will not goe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.328 | I'll shake 'em so, ye shall not sleep; | Ile shake 'em so, ye shall not sleepe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.330.1 | There is no remedy. | There is no remedy. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.i.333 | Dream how I suffer. – Come, now bury me. | Dreame how I suffer. Come; now bury me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.8 | Thou hast the start now; thou shalt stay and see | Thou ha'st the Start now, thou shalt stay and see |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.11 | Upon the sweetness of a noble beauty | Vpon the sweetenes of a noble beauty, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.12 | That Nature ne'er exceeded, nor ne'er shall. | That nature nev'r exceeded, nor nev'r shall: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.16 | I know she's his; he has a tongue will tame | I know she's his, he has a Tongue will tame |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.18 | The worst is death; I will not leave the kingdom. | The worst is death; I will not leave the Kingdome, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.19 | I know mine own is but a heap of ruins, | I know mine owne, is but a heape of ruins, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.20 | And no redress there. If I go, he has her. | And no redresse there, if I goe, he has her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.21 | I am resolved another shape shall make me, | I am resolu'd an other shape shall make me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.23 | I'll see her and be near her, or no more. | Ile see her, and be neere her, or no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.38.3 | And Sennois | And Sennois. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.39 | Under green tree; and ye know what wenches, ha! | under green Tree, / And yet know what wenches: ha? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.41 | Keep touch, do you think? For he does all, ye know. | keep touch / Doe you thinke: for he do's all ye know. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.44 | And the tanner's daughter to let slip now; | and the Tanners daughter, to let slip now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.54 | Bring him to th' plains, his learning makes no cry. | bring him to'th plaines, his learning makes no cry. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.58 | And God knows what may come on't. | and God knows what / May come on't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.63.1 | To me that know not. | to me that know not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.1 | Where were you bred you know it not? | Where were you bred you know it not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.64.2 | Not far, sir. | Not farre Sir, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.1 | Thou wilt not go along? | Thou wilt not goe along. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.69.2 | Not yet, sir. | Not yet Sir. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.76 | I durst not wish for. Well I could have wrestled, | I durst not wish for. Well, I could have wrestled, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.80 | And in some poor disguise be there; who knows | And in some poore disguize be there, who knowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.ii.81 | Whether my brows may not be girt with garlands, | Whether my browes may not be girt with garlands? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.23 | He bows his noble body, then salutes me, thus: | He bowes his noble body, then salutes me, thus: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iii.29 | What should I do to make him know I love him? | What should I doe, to make him know I love him, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.1 | You have done worthily; I have not seen, | You have done worthily; I have not seene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.10 | A little of all noble qualities; | A little of all noble Quallities: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.12 | To a deep cry of dogs; I dare not praise | To a deepe crie of Dogges; I dare not praise |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.18 | I have not seen so young a man so noble – | I have not seene so yong a man, so noble |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.25.2 | Noble Theseus, | Noble Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.29.1 | Dwells fair-eyed honour. | dwells faire-eyd honor. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.31 | Nor shall you lose your wish; Pirithous, | Nor shall you loose your wish: Perithous |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.34 | To a most noble service, to this lady, | To a most noble service, to this Lady, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.36 | You have honoured her fair birthday with your virtues, | You have honourd hir faire birth-day, with your vertues, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.38 | Sir, you're a noble giver. (To Emilia) Dearest beauty, | Sir, y'ar a noble Giver: dearest Bewtie, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.47 | This afternoon to ride; but 'tis a rough one. | This after noone to ride, but tis a rough one. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.48 | I like him better, prince; I shall not then | I like him better (Prince) I shall not then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.54.1 | He shall not go afoot. | He shall not goe a foote. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.56 | You want at any time, let me but know it; | You want at any time, let me but know it; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.58.2 | If I do not, | If I doe not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.iv.62 | Fit for the honour you have won, 'twere wrong else. – | Fit for the honour you have won; Twer wrong else, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.8 | His iron bracelets are not off. O love, | His yron bracelets are not off. O Love |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.12 | Or wit, or safety; I have made him know it. | Or wit, or safetie: I have made him know it |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.13 | I care not, I am desperate. If the law | I care not, I am desperate, If the law |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.16 | And tell to memory my death was noble, | And tell to memory, my death was noble, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.18 | I purpose is my way too; sure he cannot | I purpose is my way too: Sure he cannot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.20 | If he do, maids will not so easily | If he doe, Maides will not so easily |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.21 | Trust men again. And yet he has not thanked me | Trust men againe: And yet he has not thank'd me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.22 | For what I have done, no, not so much as kissed me, | For what I have done: no not so much as kist me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.23 | And that, methinks, is not so well; nor scarcely | And that (me thinkes) is not so well; nor scarcely |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.31 | And to his face, no man. I'll presently | And to his face, no-man: Ile presently |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK II.v.39 | And shortly you may keep yourself. Now to him. | And shortly you may keepe your selfe. Now to him: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.1.1 | Cornets in sundry places. Noise and hallowing as of | Cornets in sundry places, Noise and hallowing as |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.17 | I may be proud. She takes strong note of me, | I may be prowd. She takes strong note of me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.36 | That ever gently looked, the voidest of honour | That ever gently lookd the voydes of honour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.42 | Not worth the name of villain. Had I a sword, | Nor worth the name of villaine: had I a Sword |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.45.2 | Not finding in | Not finding in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.50 | Cannot to me be kind. Honour and honesty | Cannot to me be kind: honor, and honestie |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.60 | Against th' advice of fear. Sure of another | Against th' advice of feare: sure of another |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.61 | You would not hear me doubted, but your silence | You would not heare me doubted, but your silence |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.65 | A good knight and a bold. But the whole week's not fair | A good knight and a bold; But the whole weeke's not faire |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.69.1 | Were they not tied. | Were they not tyde. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.71.1 | His ear which now disdains you. | His eare, which now disdaines you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.80 | Some news from earth, they shall get none but this, | Some newes from earth, they shall get none but this |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.81.1 | That thou art brave and noble. | That thou art brave, and noble. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.90 | So noble bear a guilty business? None | So noble beare a guilty busines! none |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.91 | But only Arcite; therefore none but Arcite | But onely Arcite, therefore none but Arcite |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.95 | Without hypocrisy I may not wish | Without hipocrisy I may not wish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.102 | You love me not; be rough with me, and pour | You love me not, be rough with me, and powre |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.105.1 | Not reconciled by reason. | not reconcild by reason, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.107 | My horse, I chide him not; content and anger | My horse, I chide him not; content, and anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.111 | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office | Cannot please heaven, and I know your office |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.116.1 | And talk of it no more. | And talke of it no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.117 | You are going now to gaze upon my mistress – | You are going now to gaze upon my Mistris, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.118.1 | For note you, mine she is – | For note you, mine she is. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.i.120 | You are going now to look upon a sun | You are going now to looke upon a Sun |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.2 | After his fancy. 'Tis now well-nigh morning. | After his fancy, Tis now welnigh morning, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.3 | No matter; would it were perpetual night, | No matter, would it were perpetuall night, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.6 | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. | I care for nothing, and that's Palamon. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.7 | I reck not if the wolves would jaw me, so | I wreake not if the wolves would jaw me, so |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.9 | I cannot hallow; if I whooped, what then? | I cannot hallow: if I whoop'd; what then? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.10 | If he not answered, I should call a wolf, | If he not answeard, I should call a wolfe, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.12 | Strange howls this livelong night; why may't not be | Strange howles this live-long night, why may't not be |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.13 | They have made prey of him? He has no weapons; | They have made prey of him? he has no weapons, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.14 | He cannot run; the jingling of his gyves | He cannot run, the Iengling of his Gives |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.16 | A sense to know a man unarmed, and can | A sence to know a man unarmd, and can |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.21 | All's chared when he is gone. No, no, I lie; | All's char'd when he is gone, No, no I lye, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.24 | As to deny my act; but that I would not, | As to deny my act, but that I would not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.26 | Food took I none these two days; sipped some water. | Food tooke I none these two daies. / Sipt some water. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.27 | I have not closed mine eyes, | I have not closd mine eyes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.29 | Dissolve, my life; let not my sense unsettle, | Dissolue my life, Let not my sence unsettle |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.ii.32 | Since thy best props are warped! So, which way now? | Since thy best props are warpt: So which way now? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.3 | Come forth and fear not, here's no Theseus. | Come forth and feare not, her'es no Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.1 | Nor none so honest, Arcite. | Not none so honest Arcite. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.4.2 | That's no matter; | That's no matter, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.6 | You shall not die thus beastly. Here, sir, drink, | You shall not dye thus beastly, here Sir drinke |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.7 | I know you are faint; then I'll talk further with you. | I know you are faint, then ile talke further with you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.8.1 | Arcite, thou mightst now poison me. | Arcite, thou mightst now poyson me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.9 | But I must fear you first. Sit down, and good now, | But I must feare you first: Sit downe, and good now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.10 | No more of these vain parleys; let us not, | No more of these vaine parlies; let us not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.14 | By all the honesty and honour in you, | By all the honesty and honour in you, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.15 | No mention of this woman, 'twill disturb us. | No mention of this woman, t'will disturbe us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.16.1 | We shall have time enough. | We shall have time enough. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.18.1 | Do not you feel it thaw you? | Doe not you feele it thaw you? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.19.2 | Spare it not; | Spare it not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.20.1 | The Duke has more, coz. Eat now. | the Duke has more Cuz: Eate now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.22.2 | Is't not mad lodging, | Is't not mad lodging, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.1 | Your hunger needs no sauce, I see. | your hunger needs no sawce I see, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.25.2 | Not much; | Not much. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.29 | We have known in our days! The lord steward's daughter – | We have known in our daies. The Lord Stewards daughter. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.46.1 | There's nothing in thee honest. | ther's nothing in thee honest. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.47.1 | You are a beast now. | you are a Beast now: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.51 | Fear me not. You are now too foul; farewell. | Feare me not; you are now too fowle; farewell. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.52.1 | Get off your trinkets; you shall want naught. | Get off your Trinkets, you shall want nought; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iii.53.1 | I'll hear no more. | Ile heare no more. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.4 | Alas no; he's in heaven. Where am I now? | Alas no; hees in heaven; where am I now? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.7 | Now, now, it beats upon it; now, now, now, | Now, now, it beates upon it; now, now, now, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.15 | By east and north-east to the King of Pygmies, | By east and North East to the King of Pigmes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.16 | For he tells fortunes rarely. Now my father, | For he tels fortunes rarely. Now my Father |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.21 | Hey, nonny, nonny, nonny. | hey, nonny, nonny, nonny, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.24 | Hey nonny, nonny, nonny. | hey nonny, nonny, nonny. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.iv.25 | O for a prick now, like a nightingale, | O for a pricke now like a Nightingale, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.10 | And ‘ Then let be,’ and no man understand me? | and then let be, and no man understand mee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.15 | And many figures; he hears, and nods, and hums, | and many figures, he heares, and nods, and hums, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.30 | And now and then a favour and a frisk. | And now and then a fauour, and a friske. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.48 | She swore by wine and bread she would not break. | She swore by wine, and bread, she would not breake. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.53.1 | A fire-ill take her; does she flinch now? | A fire ill take her; do's she flinch now? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.54.2 | Nothing; | Nothing, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.57 | Now, when the credit of our town lay on it, | Now when the credite of our Towne lay on it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.58 | Now to be frampold, now to piss o'th' nettle! | Now to be frampall, now to pisse o'th nettle, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.65 | And whither now are you bound-a? | And whither now are you bound a |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.81 | Friend, you must eat no white bread; if you do, | Friend you must eate no white bread, if you doe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.83 | I know you, you're a tinker; sirrah tinker, | I know you, y'ar a Tinker: Sirha Tinker |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.84.1 | Stop no more holes but what you should. | Stop no more holes, but what you should. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.86 | Raise me a devil now, and let him play | raise me a devill now, and let him play |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.104 | And to say verity, and not to fable, | And to say veritie, and not to fable; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.118 | ‘ Is ’ now comes in, which being glued together | Is---now comes in, which being glewd together |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.120 | The body of our sport, of no small study. | The body of our sport of no small study |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.122 | To speak before thy noble grace this tenor, | To speake before thy noble grace, this tenner: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.137.1 | Schoolmaster knocks; enter the dancers. Music is | Musicke Dance. Knocke for Schoole. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.140 | Say the schoolmaster's no clown; | Say the Schoolemaster's no Clowne: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.145 | Ere another year run out, | Ere another yeare run out, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.v.152 | Now to our sports again. | Now to our sports againe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.4 | He's neither man nor soldier. When he left me, | He's neither man, nor Souldier; when he left me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.5 | I did not think a week could have restored | I did not thinke a weeke could have restord |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.13 | And not a soldier. Therefore this blest morning | And not a Souldier: Therefore this blest morning |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.17.1 | Good morrow, noble kinsman. | Good morrow noble kinesman, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.19 | Is but a debt to honour, and my duty. | Is but a debt to honour, and my duty. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.23.1 | Might thank ye, not my blows. | Might thanke ye, not my blowes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.24.1 | Well done, a noble recompense. | Well done, a noble recompence. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.26 | More than a mistress to me; no more anger, | More then a Mistris to me, no more anger |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.27 | As you love anything that's honourable! | As you love any thing that's honourable; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.28 | We were not bred to talk, man; when we are armed, | We were not bred to talke man, when we are arm'd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.36 | Or if you feel yourself not fitting yet | Or if you feele your selfe not fitting yet |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.40 | And I could wish I had not said I loved her, | And I could wish I had not saide I lov'd her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.42 | And justifying my love, I must not fly from't. | And justifying my Love, I must not fly from't. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.44 | That no man but thy cousin's fit to kill thee. | That no man but thy Cosen's fit to kill thee, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.49.1 | I will not spare you. | I will not spare you. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.1 | No. | Noe. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.56.2 | Is't not too heavy? | Is't not too heavie? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.58.2 | You care not for a grand guard? | You care not for a Grand guard? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.59 | No, no, we'll use no horses. I perceive | No, no, wee'l use no horses, I perceave |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.62.1 | Through far enough. | Through far enough. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.62.3 | My casque now. | My Caske now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.68.2 | Do, and spare not; | Doe, and spare not; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.69.2 | Now to you, sir. | Now to you Sir, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.80 | Nor could my wishes reach you; yet a little | Nor could my wishes reach you; yet a little |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.1 | Is not this piece too strait? | Is not this peece too streight? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.86.2 | No, no, 'tis well. | No, no, tis well. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.87 | I would have nothing hurt thee but my sword; | I would have nothing hurt thee but my Sword, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.88.1 | A bruise would be dishonour. | A bruise would be dishonour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.88.2 | Now I am perfect. | Now I am perfect. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.90 | I thank ye. No, keep it, your life lies on it. | I thanke ye: No, keepe it, your life lyes on it, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.91 | Here's one; if it but hold, I ask no more, | Here's one, if it but hold, I aske no more, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.92 | For all my hopes. My cause and honour guard me! | For all my hopes: My Cause and honour guard me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.94 | This only, and no more. Thou art mine aunt's son, | This onely, and no more: Thou art mine Aunts Son. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.99 | A place prepared for those that sleep in honour, | A place prepar'd for those that sleepe in honour, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.101 | Fight bravely, cousin; give me thy noble hand. | Fight bravely Cosen, give me thy noble hand. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.105 | For none but such dare die in these just trials. | For none but such, dare die in these just Tryalls, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.110 | For honour's sake, and safety, presently | For honours sake, and safely presently |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.116 | And say we had a noble difference, | And say we had a noble difference, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.117.2 | No, no, cousin, | No, no, Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.118 | I will no more be hidden, nor put off | I will no more be hidden, nor put off |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.120 | I know your cunning, and I know your cause; | I know your cunning, and I know your cause, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.121 | He that faints now, shame take him! Put thyself | He that faints now, shame take him, put thy selfe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.122.2 | You are not mad? | You are not mad? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.125 | I fear less than my fortune. Know, weak cousin, | I feare lesse then my fortune: know weake Cosen |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.128 | Thou shalt know, Palamon, I dare as well | Thou shalt know Palamon, I dare as well |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.130 | The law will have the honour of our ends. | The law will have the honour of our ends. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.132 | What ignorant and mad malicious traitors | What ignorant and mad malicious Traitors, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.133 | Are you, that 'gainst the tenor of my laws | Are you? That gainst the tenor of my Lawes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.139 | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy prison – | That cannot love thee, he that broke thy Prison, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.151 | I called him now to answer; if thou be'st | I call'd him now to answer; if thou bee'st |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.157.3 | We seek not | We seeke not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.160 | And no more moved. Where this man calls me traitor, | And no more mov'd: where this man calls me Traitor, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.174 | As thou art just, thy noble ear against us; | (As thou art just) thy noble eare against us, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.179 | That I may tell my soul he shall not have her. | That I may tell my Soule he shall not have her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.183 | Being no more than his. None here speak for 'em; | Being no more then his: None here speake for 'em |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.185 | Alas the pity! Now or never, sister, | Alas the pitty, now or never Sister |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.186 | Speak not to be denied; that face of yours | Speake not to be denide; That face of yours |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.189 | I find no anger to 'em, nor no ruin; | I finde no anger to 'em; nor no ruyn, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.196.1 | By your own spotless honour – | By your owne spotlesse honour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.198 | By that you would have pity in another, | By that you would have pitty in another, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.208 | To crown all this; by your most noble soul, | To crowne all this; By your most noble soule |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.209 | Which cannot want due mercy, I beg first – | Which cannot want due mercie, I beg first. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.220 | And not kill one another? Every day | And not kill one another? Every day |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.221 | They'd fight about you, hourly bring your honour | The'yld fight about yov; howrely bring your honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.225 | Better they fall by th' law than one another. | Better they fall by 'th law, then one another. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.1 | Bow not my honour. | Bow not my honor. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.226.2 | O, my noble brother, | O my noble Brother, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.228 | Your reason will not hold it. If such vows | Your reason will not hold it, if such vowes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.230 | Beside, I have another oath 'gainst yours, | Beside, I have another oth, gainst yours |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.232 | Not made in passion neither, but good heed. | Not made in passion neither, but good heede. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.236 | I tie you to your word now; if ye fall in't, | I tye you to your word now, if ye fall in't, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.237 | Think how you maim your honour – | Thinke how you maime your honour; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.238 | For now I am set a-begging, sir, I am deaf | (For now I am set a begging Sir, I am deafe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.250 | Till I am nothing but the scorn of women; | Till I am nothing but the scorne of women; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.253 | To make me their contention, or to know me, | To make me their Contention, or to know me, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.256.1 | To one another. | to one another. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.259 | I not mislike, so we may fairly carry | I not mislike, so we may fairely carry |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.266 | No, never, Duke; 'tis worse to me than begging | No, never Duke: Tis worse to me than begging |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.269 | The honour of affection and die for her, | The honour of affection, and dye for her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.271 | What may be done? For now I feel compassion. | What may be done? for now I feele compassion. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.272.1 | Let it not fall again, sir. | Let it not fall agen Sir. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.275 | They cannot both enjoy you. They are princes | They cannot both enjoy you; They are Princes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.276 | As goodly as your own eyes, and as noble | As goodly as your owne eyes, and as noble |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.286 | I cannot, sir, they are both too excellent; | I cannot Sir, they are both too excellent |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.289 | And by mine honour once again, it stands, | And by mine honor, once againe it stands, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.297 | And all his friends; nor shall he grudge to fall, | And all his friends; Nor shall he grudge to fall, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.298 | Nor think he dies with interest in this lady. | Nor thinke he dies with interest in this Lady: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.305.1 | We dare not fail thee, Theseus. | We dare not faile thee Theseus. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK III.vi.306 | Now usage like to princes and to friends. | Now usage like to Princes, and to Friends: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.1 | Heard you no more? Was nothing said of me | Heare you no more, was nothing saide of me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.3.2 | Nothing that I heard, | Nothing that I heard, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.13 | That truly noble prince Pirithous, | That truely noble Prince Perithous |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.22 | Not to be held ungrateful to her goodness, | Not to be held ungratefull to her goodnes, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.30.3 | They are honourable; | They are honourable, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.1 | How good they'll prove I know not. | How good they'l prove, I know not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.31.2 | 'Twill be known. | T'will be knowne. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.36 | I do not think she was very well, for now | I doe not thinke she was very well, for now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.41 | An innocent, and I was very angry. | An Inocent, and I was very angry. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.42.2 | Nothing but my pity; | Nothing but my pitty; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.43 | But you must know it, and as good by me | but you must know it, and as good by me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.44 | As by another that less loves her – | As by an other that lesse loves her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.2 | Not right? | Not right? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.3 | Not well? | Not well?---Wooer, No Sir not well. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.45.4 | No, sir, not well. | Tis too true, she is mad. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.46.2 | It cannot be. | It cannot be. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.60 | To his own skill, came near, but yet perceived not | To his owne skill, came neere, but yet perceivd not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.66 | She sung much, but no sense; only I heard her | She sung much, but no sence; onely I heard her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.80 | Nothing but ‘ Willow, willow, willow,’ and between | Nothing but Willow, willow, willow, and betweene |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.91 | ‘ This you may lose, not me,’ and many a one. | This you may loose, not me, and many a one: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.105.1 | Is not this a fine song? | Is not this a fine Song? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.108 | And ‘ Bonny Robin.’ Are not you a tailor? | And Bony Robin. Are not you a tailour? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.117.2 | Yes, wench, we know him. | Yes wench we know him. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.118.1 | Is't not a fine young gentleman? | Is't not a fine yong Gentleman? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.119 | By no mean cross her; she is then distempered | By no meane crosse her, she is then distemperd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.120.1 | Far worse than now she shows. | For worse then now she showes. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.123 | For a trick that I know. You'd best look to her; | For a tricke that I know, y'had best looke to her, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.127.1 | And let 'em all alone; is't not a wise course? | And let 'em all alone, Is't not a wise course? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.128 | There is at least two hundred now with child by him – | There is at least two hundred now with child by him, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.1 | As ever you heard; but say nothing. | As ever you heard, but say nothing. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.134.2 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.136 | I'll warrant ye, he had not so few last night | Ile warrant ye, he had not so few last night |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.140.2 | Does she know him? | Do's she know him? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.141.1 | No, would she did. | No, would she did. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.142.4 | Set it to th' north; | Set it too'th North. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.i.143 | And now direct your course to th' wood, where Palamon | And now direct your conrse to'th wood, wher Palamon |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.9 | She sows into the births of noble bodies, | She sowes into the birthes of noble bodies, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.15 | Just such another, wanton Ganymede | Iust such another wanton Ganimead, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.20 | Arched like the great-eyed Juno's, but far sweeter, | Arch'd like the great eyd Iuno's, but far sweeter, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.21 | Smoother than Pelops' shoulder! Fame and honour, | Smoother then Pelops Shoulder? Fame and honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.29 | No stirring in him, no alacrity, | No stirring in him, no alacrity, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.30 | Of all this sprightly sharpness not a smile. | Of all this sprightly sharpenes, not a smile; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.35 | I have no choice, and I have lied so lewdly | I have no choice, and I have ly'd so lewdly |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.45 | And this the noble body. I am sotted, | And this the noble Bodie: I am sotted, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.47 | For if my brother but even now had asked me | For if my brother but even now had ask'd me |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.49 | Now if my sister, more for Palamon. | Now if my Sister; More for Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.50 | Stand both together. Now come ask me, brother – | Stand both together: Now, come aske me Brother, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.51 | Alas, I know not! Ask me now, sweet sister; | Alas, I know not: aske me now sweet Sister, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.54 | Cannot distinguish, but must cry for both! | Cannot distinguish, but must crie for both. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.55.1 | How now, sir? | Emil. How now Sir? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.55.2 | From the noble Duke your brother, | From the Noble Duke your Brother |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.59 | That my unspotted youth must now be soiled | That my unspotted youth must now be soyld |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.67 | And with them their fair knights; now, my fair sister, | And with them their faire Knights: Now my faire Sister, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.75 | I never saw, nor read of. He that stands | I never saw, nor read of: He that stands |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.79 | Nearer a brown than black, stern and yet noble, | Nearer a browne, than blacke; sterne, and yet noble, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.93 | Has all the ornament of honour in't. | Has all the ornament of honour in't: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.101 | Not tainted with extremes, runs through his body, | (Not tainted with extreames) runs through his body, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.102 | And guides his arm to brave things; fear he cannot, | And guides his arme to brave things: Feare he cannot, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.103 | He shows no such soft temper. His head's yellow, | He shewes no such soft temper, his head's yellow, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.105 | Not to undo with thunder; in his face | Not to undoe with thunder; In his face |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.107 | Pure red and white, for yet no beard has blessed him; | Pure red, and white, for yet no beard has blest him. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.110 | His nose stands high, a character of honour; | His Nose stands high, a Character of honour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.116.2 | There's another, | Ther's another, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.121.1 | Are they not sweet ones? | Are they not sweet ones? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.124 | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour | Not wanton white, but such a manly colour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.134 | He's swift to make 'em his; he does no wrongs, | He's swift to make 'em his: He do's no wrongs, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.135 | Nor takes none; he's round-faced, and when he smiles | Nor takes none; he's round fac'd, and when he smiles |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.141.2 | They are all the sons of honour. | They are all the sonnes of honour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.142 | Now, as I have a soul, I long to see 'em! | Now as I have a soule I long to see 'em, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.143.1 | Lady, you shall see men fight now. | Lady you shall see men fight now. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.144 | But not the cause, my lord. They would show | But not the cause my Lord; They would show |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.146 | 'Tis pity love should be so tyrannous. | Tis pitty Love should be so tyrannous: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.148 | Weep not till they weep blood, wench; it must be. | Weepe not, till they weepe blood; Wench it must be. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.149 | You have steeled 'em with your beauty. – Honoured friend, | You have steel'd 'em with your Beautie: honord Friend, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.152 | Come, I'll go visit 'em; I cannot stay – | Come, Ile goe visit 'em: I cannot stay. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.154.2 | There shall want no bravery. | There shall want no bravery. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.ii.156 | Loses a noble cousin for thy sins. | Looses a noble Cosen, for thy sins. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.2 | than at other some, is it not? | Then at other some, is it not? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.5 | drinking; dreaming of another world, and a better; and | drinking, / Dreaming of another world, and a better; and |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.12 | ‘ down-a, down-a,’ and penned by no worse man than | downe / A downe a, and pend by no worse man, then |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.19 | Now for this charm that I told you of, you | Now for this Charme, that I told you of, you |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.21 | or no ferry; then if it be your chance to come where the | Or no ferry: then if it be your chance to come where / The |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.22 | blessed spirits are – there's a sight now! We maids that | blessed spirits, as the'rs a sight now; we maids / That |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.24 | we shall come there, and do nothing all day long but | we shall come there, and doe nothing all day long / But |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.26 | a nosegay; then let him mark me – then – | a Nosegay, then let him marke me,---then. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.27 | How prettily she's amiss! Note her a little | How prettily she's amisse? note her a little |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.38 | be enough. | be enough. Exit. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.47 | How she continues this fancy! 'Tis not an | How she continues this fancie? Tis not an |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.52 | sport! One cries ‘ O, this smoke!’, th' other ‘ This fire!’; | sport: one cries, o this smoake, another this fire; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.58 | I think she has a perturbed mind, which I cannot | I think she has a perturbed minde, which I cannot |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.66 | great penn'orth on't, to give half my state that both she | great / Pen-worth on't, to give halfe my state, that both / She |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.72 | are now in a most extravagant vagary. This you must | are / Now in a most extravagant vagary. This you / Must |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.93 | may bring her to eat, to sleep, and reduce what's now | may bring her to eate, to sleepe, and reduce what's / Now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.95 | I have seen it approved, how many times I know not, | I have seene it approved, how many times / I know not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK IV.iii.99 | hasten the success, which doubt not will bring forth | hasten the successe, which doubt not / Will bring forth |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.1 | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods | Now let 'em enter, and before the gods |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.5 | To those above us. Let no due be wanting; | To those above us: Let no due be wanting, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.6 | They have a noble work in hand, will honour | They have a noble worke in hand, will honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.17.2 | Honour crown the worthiest! | Honour crowne the worthiest. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.18 | The glass is running now that cannot finish | The glasse is running now that cannot finish |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.22 | Against another, arm oppressed by arm, | Against another: Arme opprest by Arme: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.42 | Else wish we to be snails. You know my prize | Else wish we to be Snayles; you know my prize |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.62 | O great corrector of enormous times, | O Great Corrector of enormous times, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.73 | You whose free nobleness do make my cause | You, whose free noblenesse doe make my cause |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.90 | Hast thou not power upon? To Phoebus thou | Hast thou not power upon? To Phabus thou |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.99 | Ne'er revealed secret, for I knew none; would not, | Nev'r reveald secret, for I knew none; would not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.101 | Upon man's wife, nor would the libels read | Vpon mans wife, nor would the Libells reade |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.112 | The gout had knit his fingers into knots, | The Gout had knit his fingers into knots, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.118 | And who would not believe her? Brief, I am | And who would not beleeve her? briefe I am |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.119 | To those that prate and have done, no companion; | To those that prate and have done; no Companion |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.120 | To those that boast and have not, a defier; | To those that boast and have not; a defyer |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.121 | To those that would and cannot, a rejoicer. | To those that would and cannot; a Rejoycer, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.122 | Yea, him I do not love that tells close offices | Yea him I doe not love, that tells close offices |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.123 | The foulest way, nor names concealments in | The fowlest way, nor names concealements in |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.134 | Mine innocent true heart, arms in assurance | Mine innocent true heart, armes in assurance |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.140 | As wind-fanned snow, who to thy female knights | As windefand Snow, who to thy femall knights |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.141 | Allowest no more blood than will make a blush, | Alow'st no more blood than will make a blush, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.152 | But do not know him. Out of two I should | But doe not know him out of two, I should |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.i.171 | I think so, but I know not thine own will; | I thinke so, but I know not thine owne will; |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.12.3 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.14 | I have no voice, sir, to confirm her that way. | I have no voice Sir, to confirme her that way. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.15 | That's all one, if ye make a noise. | That's all one, if yee make a noyse, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.28 | Why, do you think she is not honest, sir? | Why, doe you thinke she is not honest Sir? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.30 | But that's all one, 'tis nothing to our purpose. | But that's all one, tis nothing to our purpose, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.38 | You'll find it so. She comes; pray humour her. | You'l finde it so; she comes, pray honour her. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.45.2 | No. | No. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.55.1 | Alas, that's nothing. | Alas that's nothing. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.58 | Must rise betime that cozens him. You know | Must rise betime that cozens him; you know |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.70 | How far is't now to th' end o'th' world, my masters? | How far is't now to'th end o'th world my Masters? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.1 | Are not you Palamon? | Are not you Palamon? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.80.2 | Do not you know me? | Doe not you know me? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.81 | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing | Yes, but you care not for me; I have nothing |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.88.1 | Is not this your cousin Arcite? | Is not this your Cosen Arcite? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.94 | Now he's at liberty. Alas, poor chicken, | Now he's at liberty: Alas poore Chicken |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.97 | What do you here? You'll lose the noblest sight | What doe you here, you'l loose the noblest sight |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.101.1 | I will not lose the fight. | I will not loose the Fight. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.103 | I'll make her right again. (To Wooer) You must not from her, | Ile make her right againe. You must not from her |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.109.2 | But you shall not hurt me. | But you shall not hurt me. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.ii.110.1 | I will not, sweet. | I will not sweete. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.1.1 | I'll no step further. | Ile no step further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.7 | It is enough my hearing shall be punished | It is enough my hearing shall be punishd, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.9 | No deafing, but to hear; not taint mine eye | No deaffing, but to heare; not taint mine eye |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.11.1 | Your sister will no further. | Your Sister will no further. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.12 | She shall see deeds of honour in their kind | She shall see deeds of honour in their kinde, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.13 | Which sometime show well pencilled. Nature now | Which sometime show well pencild. Nature now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.24 | Of many mortal millions, may even now, | Of many mortall Millions, may even now |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.29.1 | In faith, I will not. | In faith I will not. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.30 | Their valour at your eye; know of this war | Their valour at your eye: know of this war |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.37 | I am like to know your husband 'fore yourself | I am like to know your husband fore your selfe |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.39 | Do of the two know best, I pray them he | Doe of the two know best, I pray them he |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.47 | Yet sometime 'tis not so, but alters to | Yet sometime tis not so, but alters to |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.50 | Becomes him nobly; so does Arcite's mirth, | Becomes him nobly; So do's Arcites mirth, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.60 | Enough for such a chance? If I were by, | Enough for such a chance; if I were by |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.65 | I am not there – O, better never born, | I am not there, oh better never borne |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.66.1.1 | Cornets. A great cry and noise within, crying ‘A | (Cornets. a great cry and noice within crying a |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.74 | Palamon's on the left – why so, I know not, | Palamons on the leff, why so, I know not, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.75 | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. | I had no end in't; else chance would have it so. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.77 | Another cry, and shout within, and cornets | Another cry, and showt within, and Cornets. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.81 | Was general ‘ A Palamon!’ But anon | Was generall a Palamon: But anon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.85 | Both into one! O, why, there were no woman | Both into one; oh why? there were no woman |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.87 | Their nobleness peculiar to them, gives | Their noblenes peculier to them, gives |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.90.2 | Nay, now the sound is ‘ Arcite.’ | Nay, now the sound is Arcite. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.96 | That Arcite was no babe – God's lid, his richness | That Arcite was no babe: god's lyd, his richnes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.98 | No more be hid in him than fire in flax, | No more be hid in him, then fire in flax, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.101 | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not | Good Palamon would miscarry, yet I knew not |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.102 | Why I did think so; our reasons are not prophets | Why I did thinke so; Our reasons are not prophets |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.115 | He speaks now of as brave a knight as e'er | He speakes now of as brave a Knight as ere |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.116 | Did spur a noble steed; surely, the gods | Did spur a noble Steed: Surely the gods |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.122 | Did not lose by't; for he that was thus good | Did not loose by't; For he that was thus good |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.125 | With their contentious throats, now one the higher, | With their contentious throates, now one the higher, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.126 | Anon the other, then again the first, | Anon the other, then againe the first, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.128 | Could not be judge between 'em; so it fared | Could not be judge betweene 'em: So it far'd |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.132 | Give them our present justice, since I know | Give them our present Iustice, since I know |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.134 | The scene's not for our seeing; go we hence, | The Sceane's not for our seeing, goe we hence, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iii.136.1 | I know you will not lose her. | I know you will not loose her: |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.5 | And not without men's pity; to live still, | And not without mens pitty. To live still, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.10 | Young and unwappered, not halting under crimes | Yong, and unwapper'd not, halting under Crymes |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.18 | As to us death is certain; a grain of honour | As to us death is certaine: A graine of honour |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.19.1 | They not o'erweigh us. | They not ore'-weigh us. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.25 | You'll see't done now for ever. Pray, how does she? | You'l see't done now for ever: pray how do'es she? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.26 | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill | I heard she was not well; her kind of ill |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.37 | Adieu; and let my life be now as short | Adiew; and let my life be now as short, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.40.1 | Palamon lies on the block. A great noise within, crying | Lies on the Blocke. A great noise within crying, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.42 | If you have done so quickly. Noble Palamon, | If you have done so quickly: noble Palamon, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.51 | Not a hair-worth of white, which some will say | Not a hayre worth of white, which some will say |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.52 | Weakens his price, and many will not buy | Weakens his price, and many will not buy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.53 | His goodness with this note – which superstition | His goodnesse with this note: Which superstition |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.65 | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire, | I comment not; the hot horse, hot as fire |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.73 | His lord, that kept it bravely. When naught served, | His Lord, that kept it bravely: when nought serv'd, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.74 | When neither curb would crack, girth break, nor differing plunges | When neither Curb would cracke, girth breake nor diffring plunges |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.98.2 | And I to honour. | And I to honour. |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.100 | I sundered you. Acknowledge to the gods | I sundred you, acknowledge to the gods |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.111 | The loss of our desire! That naught could buy | The losse of our desire; That nought could buy |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK V.iv.130 | As glad of Arcite, and am now as glad | As glad of Arcite: and am now as glad, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.1 | I would now ask ye how ye like the play, | I would now aske ye how ye like the Play, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.2 | But, as it is with schoolboys, cannot say; | But as it is with Schoole Boyes, cannot say, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.4 | And let me look upon ye. No man smile? | And let me looke upon ye: No man smile? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.7 | 'Tis strange if none be here – and if he will | Tis strange if none be heere, and if he will |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.10 | Have at the worst can come, then! Now, what say ye? | Have at the worst can come, then; Now what say ye? |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.11 | And yet mistake me not. I am not bold; | And yet mistake me not: I am not bold |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.12 | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told – | We have no such cause. If the tale we have told |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK epilogue.13 | For 'tis no other – any way content ye, | (For tis no other) any way content ye) |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.5 | And shake to lose his honour – is like her | And shake to loose his honour) is like hir |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.10 | It has a noble breeder, and a pure, | It has a noble Breeder, and a pure, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.15 | If we let fall the nobleness of this, | If we let fall the Noblenesse of this, |
The Two Noble Kinsmen | TNK prologue.30 | Content to you. If this play do not keep | Content to you. If this play doe not keepe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.2 | on the like occasion whereon my services are now | on the like occasion whereon my seruices are now |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.12 | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence, in so | knowledge: we cannot with such magnificence--- in so |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.13 | rare – I know not what to say. We will give you sleepy | rare---I know not what to say--- Wee will giue you sleepie |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.15 | may, though they cannot praise us, as little | may, though they cannot prayse vs, as little |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.21 | Sicilia cannot show himself overkind to Bohemia. | Sicilia cannot shew himselfe ouer-kind to Bohemia: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.24 | which cannot choose but branch now. Since their more | which cannot chuse but braunch now. Since their more |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.26 | of their society, their encounters, though not personal, | of their Societie, their Encounters (though not Personall) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.32 | I think there is not in the world either | I thinke there is not in the World, either |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.35 | of the greatest promise that ever came into my note. | of the greatest Promise, that euer came into my Note. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.41 | Yes – if there were no other excuse why they | Yes; if there were no other excuse, why they |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.i.43 | If the King had no son, they would desire | If the King had no Sonne, they would desire |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.2 | The shepherd's note since we have left our throne | The Shepheards Note, since we haue left our Throne |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.13 | No sneaping winds at home, to make us say | No sneaping Winds at home, to make vs say, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.16.2 | No longer stay. | No longer stay. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.1 | I'll no gainsaying. | Ile no gaine-saying. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.19.2 | Press me not, beseech you, so. | Presse me not ('beseech you) so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.20 | There is no tongue that moves, none, none i'th' world, | There is no Tongue that moues; none, none i'th' World |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.21 | So soon as yours could win me. So it should now, | So soone as yours, could win me: so it should now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.29 | You had drawn oaths from him not to stay. You, sir, | You had drawne Oathes from him, not to stay: you (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.36 | But let him swear so and he shall not stay: | But let him sweare so, and he shall not stay, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.43 | I love thee not a jar o'th' clock behind | I loue thee not a Iarre o'th' Clock, behind |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.44.2 | No, madam. | No, Madame. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.45.2 | I may not, verily. | I may not verely. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.49 | Should yet say, ‘ Sir, no going.’ Verily, | Should yet say, Sir, no going: Verely |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.50 | You shall not go. A lady's ‘ verily ’ is | You shall not goe; a Ladyes Verely 'is |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.53 | Not like a guest; so you shall pay your fees | Not like a Guest: so you shall pay your Fees |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.599.2 | Not your gaoler, then, | Not your Gaoler then, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.63 | Two lads that thought there was no more behind | Two Lads, that thought there was no more behind, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.65.2 | Was not my lord | Was not my Lord |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.69 | Was innocence for innocence: we knew not | Was Innocence, for Innocence: we knew not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.70 | The doctrine of ill-doing, nor dreamed | The Doctrine of ill-doing, nor dream'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.74 | Boldly ‘ Not guilty,’ the imposition cleared | Boldly, not guilty; the Imposition clear'd, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.79 | Your precious self had then not crossed the eyes | Your precious selfe had then not cross'd the eyes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.81 | Of this make no conclusion, lest you say | Of this make no conclusion, least you say |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.85 | You did continue fault, and that you slipped not | You did continue fault; and that you slipt not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.87.2 | At my request he would not. | At my request, he would not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.106 | Why, lo you now, I have spoke to th' purpose twice: | Why lo-you now; I haue spoke to th' purpose twice: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.111 | But not for joy, not joy. This entertainment | But not for ioy; not ioy. This Entertainment |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.116 | As now they are, and making practised smiles | As now they are, and making practis'd Smiles |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.119 | My bosom likes not, nor my brows! Mamillius, | My Bosome likes not, nor my Browes. Mamillius, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.121 | Why, that's my bawcock. What, hast smutched thy nose? | Why that's my Bawcock: what? has't smutch'd thy Nose? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.123 | We must be neat – not neat but cleanly, captain. | We must be neat; not neat, but cleanly, Captaine: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.126 | Upon his palm? – How now, you wanton calf! | Vpon his Palme? How now (you wanton Calfe) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.134 | No bourn 'twixt his and mine, yet were it true | No borne 'twixt his and mine; yet were it true, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.139 | Thou dost make possible things not so held, | Thou do'st make possible things not so held, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.142 | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent | And fellow'st nothing. Then 'tis very credent, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.150.2 | No, in good earnest. | No, in good earnest. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.162 | No, my lord, I'll fight. | No (my Lord) Ile fight. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.167 | Now my sworn friend, and then mine enemy; | Now my sworne Friend, and then mine Enemy; |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.180 | Be you beneath the sky. (Aside) I am angling now, | Be you beneath the Sky: I am angling now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.181 | Though you perceive me not how I give line. | (Though you perceiue me not how I giue Lyne) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.191 | Or I am much deceived, cuckolds ere now; | (Or I am much deceiu'd) Cuckolds ere now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.193 | Now, while I speak this, holds his wife by th' arm, | Now, while I speake this) holds his Wife by th' Arme, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.200 | Would hang themselves. Physic for't there's none: | Would hang themselues. Physick for't, there's none: |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.203 | From east, west, north, and south. Be it concluded, | From East, West, North, and South, be it concluded, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.204 | No barricado for a belly. Know't: | No Barricado for a Belly. Know't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.207 | Have the disease and feel't not. How now, boy? | Haue the Disease, and feele't not. How now Boy? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.214.2 | Didst note it? | Didst note it? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.215 | He would not stay at your petitions, made | He would not stay at your Petitions, made |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.222 | But, so it is, it is not. Was this taken | But so it is, it is not. Was this taken |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.225 | More than the common blocks. Not noted, is't, | More then the common Blocks. Not noted, is't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.242 | To bide upon't: thou art not honest; or | To bide vpon't: thou art not honest: or |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.251 | In every one of these no man is free, | In euery one of these, no man is free, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.258 | Not weighing well the end; if ever fearful | Not weighing well the end: if euer fearefull |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.261 | Against the non-performance, 'twas a fear | Against the non-performance, 'twas a feare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.265 | Be plainer with me, let me know my trespass | Be plainer with me, let me know my Trespas |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.1 | 'Tis none of mine. | 'Tis none of mine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.267.2 | Ha' not you seen, Camillo – | Ha' not you seene Camillo? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.271 | Cannot be mute – or thought – for cogitation | Cannot be mute) or thought? (for Cogitation |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.272 | Resides not in that man that does not think – | Resides not in that man, that do's not thinke) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.275 | To have nor eyes, nor ears, nor thought – then say | To haue nor Eyes, nor Eares, nor Thought, then say |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.279 | I would not be a stander-by to hear | I would not be a stander-by, to heare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.284.2 | Is whispering nothing? | Is whispering nothing? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.285 | Is leaning cheek to cheek? Is meeting noses? | Is leaning Cheeke to Cheeke? is meating Noses? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.287 | Of laughing with a sigh? – a note infallible | Of Laughter, with a sigh? (a Note infallible |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.290 | Hours minutes? Noon midnight? And all eyes | Houres, Minutes? Noone, Mid-night? and all Eyes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.292 | That would unseen be wicked – is this nothing? | That would vnseene be wicked? Is this nothing? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.293 | Why, then the world and all that's in't is nothing; | Why then the World, and all that's in't, is nothing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.294 | The covering sky is nothing; Bohemia nothing; | The couering Skie is nothing, Bohemia nothing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.295 | My wife is nothing; nor nothing have these nothings, | My Wife is nothing, nor Nothing haue these Nothings, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.296.1 | If this be nothing. | If this be nothing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.299.1 | No, no, my lord! | No, no, my Lord. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.301 | Pronounce thee a gross lout, a mindless slave, | Pronounce thee a grosse Lowt, a mindlesse Slaue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.305 | Infected as her life, she would not live | Infected (as her life) she would not liue |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.310 | To see alike mine honour as their profits, | To see alike mine Honor, as their Profits, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.319 | I could do this, and that with no rash potion, | I could doe this, and that with no rash Potion, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.320 | But with a lingering dram that should not work | But with a lingring Dram, that should not worke |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.321 | Maliciously, like poison: but I cannot | Maliciously, like Poyson: But I cannot |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.323 | So sovereignly being honourable. | (So soueraignely being Honorable.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.339.1 | Known and allied to yours. | Knowne, and ally'd to yours. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.341 | I'll give no blemish to her honour, none. | Ile giue no blemish to her Honor, none. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.347.1 | Account me not your servant. | Account me not your Seruant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.349.1 | Do't not, thou split'st thine own. | Do't not, thou splitt'st thine owne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.358 | Of thousands that had struck anointed kings | Of thousand's that had struck anoynted Kings, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.359 | And flourished after, I'd not do't; but since | And flourish'd after, Il'd not do't: But since |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.360 | Nor brass, nor stone, nor parchment bears not one, | Nor Brasse, nor Stone, nor Parchment beares not one, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.362 | Forsake the court: to do't or no is certain | Forsake the Court: to do't, or no, is certaine |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.363 | To me a break-neck. Happy star reign now! | To me a breake-neck. Happy Starre raigne now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.365 | My favour here begins to warp. Not speak? | My fauor here begins to warpe. Not speake? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.367.2 | None rare, my lord. | None rare (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.370 | Loved as he loves himself: even now I met him | Lou'd, as he loues himselfe: euen now I met him |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.376 | I dare not know, my lord. | I dare not know (my Lord.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.377 | How, dare not? Do not? Do you know and dare not | How, dare not? doe not? doe you know, and dare not? |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.379 | For to yourself what you do know you must, | For to your selfe, what you doe know, you must, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.380 | And cannot say you dare not. Good Camillo, | And cannot say, you dare not. Good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.386 | I cannot name the disease; and it is caught | I cannot name the Disease, and it is caught |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.388 | Make me not sighted like the basilisk. | Make me not sighted like the Basilisque. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.390 | By my regard, but killed none so. Camillo, | By my regard, but kill'd none so: Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.392 | Clerk-like experienced, which no less adorns | Clerke-like experienc'd, which no lesse adornes |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.393 | Our gentry than our parents' noble names, | Our Gentry, then our Parents Noble Names, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.395 | If you know aught which does behove my knowledge | If you know ought which do's behoue my knowledge, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.396 | Thereof to be informed, imprison't not | Thereof to be inform'd, imprison't not |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.1 | In ignorant concealment. | In ignorant concealement. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.397.2 | I may not answer. | I may not answere. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.401 | Which honour does acknowledge, whereof the least | Which Honor do's acknowledge, whereof the least |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.402 | Is not this suit of mine, that thou declare | Is not this Suit of mine, that thou declare |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.406.1 | If not, how best to bear it. | If not, how best to beare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.407 | Since I am charged in honour, and by him | Since I am charg'd in Honor, and by him |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.408 | That I think honourable. Therefore mark my counsel, | That I thinke Honorable: therefore marke my counsaile, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.421 | A savour that may strike the dullest nostril | A sauour, that may strike the dullest Nosthrill |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.432 | I know not; but I am sure 'tis safer to | I know not: but I am sure 'tis safer to |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.441 | By this discovery lost. Be not uncertain, | By this discouerie lost.) Be not vncertaine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.442 | For, by the honour of my parents, I | For by the honor of my Parents, I |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.444 | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer | I dare not stand by; nor shall you be safer, |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.455 | He is dishonoured by a man which ever | He is dishonor'd by a man, which euer |
The Winter's Tale | WT I.ii.459 | The gracious Queen, part of his theme, but nothing | The gracious Queene, part of his Theame; but nothing |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.3.2 | No, I'll none of you. | No, Ile none of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.7.2 | Not for because | Not for because |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.9 | Become some women best, so that there be not | Become some Women best, so that there be not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.12 | I learned it out of women's faces. Pray now, | I learn'd it out of Womens faces: pray now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.14 | Nay, that's a mock. I have seen a lady's nose | Nay, that's a mock: I haue seene a Ladies Nose |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.15.1 | That has been blue, but not her eyebrows. | That ha's beene blew, but not her eye-browes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.21 | What wisdom stirs amongst you? Come, sir, now | What wisdome stirs amongst you? Come Sir, now |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.31.1 | Yond crickets shall not hear it. | Yond Crickets shall not heare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.38 | Alack, for lesser knowledge! How accursed | Alack, for lesser knowledge, how accurs'd, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.41 | And yet partake no venom, for his knowledge | And yet partake no venome: (for his knowledge |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.42 | Is not infected: but if one present | Is not infected) but if one present |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.43 | Th' abhorred ingredient to his eye, make known | Th' abhor'd Ingredient to his eye, make knowne |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.54 | Which often hath no less prevailed than so | Which often hath no lesse preuail'd, then so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.55.2 | I know't too well. | I know't too well. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.56 | (To Hermione) Give me the boy. I am glad you did not nurse him; | Giue me the Boy, I am glad you did not nurse him: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.59 | Bear the boy hence; he shall not come about her. | Beare the Boy hence, he shall not come about her, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.62.2 | But I'd say he had not, | But Il'd say he had not; |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.68 | ‘ 'Tis pity she's not honest, honourable.’ | 'Tis pitty shee's not honest: Honorable; |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.76 | Ere you can say she's honest. But be't known, | Ere you can say shee's honest: But be't knowne |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.83 | Which I'll not call a creature of thy place, | (Which Ile not call a Creature of thy place, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.90 | A federary with her, and one that knows | A Federarie with her, and one that knowes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.91 | What she should shame to know herself | What she should shame to know her selfe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.95.2 | No, by my life, | No (by my life) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.96 | Privy to none of this. How will this grieve you, | Priuy to none of this: how will this grieue you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.97 | When you shall come to clearer knowledge, that | When you shall come to clearer knowledge, that |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.100.2 | No: if I mistake | No: if I mistake |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.102 | The centre is not big enough to bear | The Centre is not bigge enough to beare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.108 | I am not prone to weeping, as our sex | I am not prone to weeping (as our Sex |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.111 | That honourable grief lodged here which burns | That honorable Griefe lodg'd here, which burnes |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.118 | My plight requires it. Do not weep, good fools: | My plight requires it. Doe not weepe (good Fooles) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.119 | There is no cause. When you shall know your mistress | There is no cause: When you shall know your Mistris |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.121 | As I come out. This action I now go on | As I come out; this Action I now goe on, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.123 | I never wished to see you sorry: now | I neuer wish'd to see you sorry, now |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.136 | Than when I feel and see her no farther trust her: | Then when I feele, and see her, no farther trust her: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.140 | It is for you we speak, not for ourselves. | It is for you we speake, not for our selues: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.143 | I would lam-damn him. Be she honour-flawed, | I would Land-damne him: be she honor-flaw'd, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.146 | If this prove true, they'll pay for't. By mine honour, | If this proue true, they'l pay for't. By mine Honor |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.147 | I'll geld 'em all! Fourteen they shall not see | Ile gell'd em all: fourteene they shall not see |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.1 | Should not produce fair issue. | Should not produce faire issue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.150.2 | Cease, no more! | Cease, no more: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.152 | As is a dead man's nose; but I do see't and feel't | As is a dead-mans nose: but I do see't, and feel't, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.155 | We need no grave to bury honesty: | We neede no graue to burie honesty, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.156 | There's not a grain of it the face to sweeten | There's not a graine of it, the face to sweeten |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.160 | To have her honour true than your suspicion, | To haue her Honor true, then your suspition |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.164 | Calls not your counsels, but our natural goodness | Cals not your Counsailes, but our naturall goodnesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.166 | Or seeming so in skill – cannot or will not | Or seeming so, in skill, cannot, or will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.168 | We need no more of your advice. The matter, | We neede no more of your aduice: the matter, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.173 | Either thou art most ignorant by age, | Either thou art most ignorant by age, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.177 | That lacked sight only, naught for approbation | That lack'd sight onely, nought for approbation |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.184 | Cleomenes and Dion, whom you know | Cleomines and Dion, whom you know |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.185 | Of stuffed sufficiency. Now from the oracle | Of stuff'd-sufficiency: Now, from the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.189 | Though I am satisfied, and need no more | Though I am satisfide, and neede no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.190 | Than what I know, yet shall the oracle | Then what I know, yet shall the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.192 | Whose ignorant credulity will not | Whose ignorant credulitie, will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.i.199 | If the good truth were known. | If the good truth, were knowne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.2.1 | Let him have knowledge who I am. | Let him haue knowledge who I am. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.3 | No court in Europe is too good for thee: | No Court in Europe is too good for thee, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.3.2 | Now, good sir, | Now good Sir, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.4.1 | You know me, do you not? | You know me, do you not? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.6.1 | And one who much I honour. | And one, who much I honour. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.7.2 | I may not, madam: | I may not (Madam) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.10 | To lock up honesty and honour from | to locke vp honesty & honour from |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.15.2 | I pray now, call her. | I pray now call her: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.19 | Here's such ado to make no stain a stain | Heere's such a-doe, to make no staine, a staine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.29.1 | I am innocent as you.’ | I am innocent as you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.39 | Her advocate to th' loud'st. We do not know | Her Aduocate to th' lowd'st. We do not know |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.41 | The silence often of pure innocence | The silence often of pure innocence |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.43 | Your honour and your goodness is so evident | Your honor, and your goodnesse is so euident, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.44 | That your free undertaking cannot miss | That your free vndertaking cannot misse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.45 | A thriving issue. There is no lady living | A thriuing yssue: there is no Lady liuing |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.48 | Acquaint the Queen of your most noble offer, | Acquaint the Queene of your most noble offer, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.50 | But durst not tempt a minister of honour | But durst not tempt a minister of honour |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.53 | As boldness from my bosom, let't not be doubted | As boldnesse from my bosome, le't not be doubted |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.54.2 | Now be you blest for it! | Now be you blest for it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.57 | I know not what I shall incur to pass it, | I know not what I shall incurre, to passe it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.1 | Having no warrant. | Hauing no warrant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.58.2 | You need not fear it, sir. | You neede not feare it (sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.61 | Freed and enfranchised; not a party to | Free'd, and enfranchis'd, not a partie to |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.62 | The anger of the King, nor guilty of, | The anger of the King, nor guilty of |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.ii.65 | Do not you fear. Upon mine honour, I | Do not you feare: vpon mine honor, I |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.1 | Nor night nor day no rest! It is but weakness | Nor night, nor day, no rest: It is but weaknesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.3 | The cause were not in being – part o'th' cause, | The cause were not in being: part o'th cause, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.12 | To see his nobleness! | To see his Noblenesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.13 | Conceiving the dishonour of his mother, | Conceyuing the dishonour of his Mother. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.18.2 | Fie, fie, no thought of him! | Fie, fie, no thought of him, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.25 | They should not laugh if I could reach them, nor | They should not laugh, if I could reach them, nor |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.26.2 | You must not enter. | You must not enter. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.28 | Fear you his tyrannous passion more, alas, | Feare you his tyrannous passion more (alas) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.29 | Than the Queen's life? A gracious, innocent soul, | Then the Queenes life? A gracious innocent soule, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.30.2 | That's enough. | That's enough. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.31 | Madam, he hath not slept tonight, commanded | Madam; he hath not slept to night, commanded |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.1 | None should come at him. | None should come at him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.32.2 | Not so hot, good sir. | Not so hot (good Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.36 | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I | Nourish the cause of his awaking. I |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.39.2 | What noise there, ho? | Who noyse there, hoe? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.40 | No noise, my lord, but needful conference | No noyse (my Lord) but needfull conference, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.43 | I charged thee that she should not come about me. | I charg'd thee that she should not come about me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.1 | She should not visit you. | She should not visit you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.46.2 | What? Canst not rule her? | What? canst not rule her? |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.49 | Commit me for committing honour – trust it, | Commit me, for committing honor, trust it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.1 | He shall not rule me. | He shall not rule me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.50.2 | La you now, you hear. | La-you now, you heare, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.52.1 | But she'll not stumble. | But shee'l not stumble. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.68.2 | Not so: | Not so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.69 | I am as ignorant in that as you | I am as ignorant in that, as you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.70 | In so entitling me; and no less honest | In so entit'ling me: and no lesse honest |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.71 | Than you are mad; which is enough, I'll warrant, | Then you are mad: which is enough, Ile warrant |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.73 | Will you not push her out? Give her the bastard. | Will you not push her out? Giue her the Bastard, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.82.1 | I am none, by this good light! | I am none, by this good light. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.82.2 | Nor I, nor any | Nor I: nor any |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.84 | The sacred honour of himself, his queen's, | The sacred Honor of himselfe, his Queenes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.86 | Whose sting is sharper than the sword's; and will not – | Whose sting is sharper then the Swords; and will not |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.87 | For, as the case now stands, it is a curse | (For as the case now stands, it is a Curse |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.88 | He cannot be compelled to't – once remove | He cannot be compell'd too't) once remoue |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.92 | And now baits me! This brat is none of mine: | And now bayts me: This Brat is none of mine, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.99 | And copy of the father: eye, nose, lip; | And Coppy of the Father: (Eye, Nose, Lippe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.106 | No yellow in't, lest she suspect, as he does, | No Yellow in't, least she suspect, as he do's, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.107.1 | Her children not her husband's! | Her Children, not her Husbands. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.109.1 | That wilt not stay her tongue. | That wilt not stay her Tongue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.110 | That cannot do that feat, you'll leave yourself | That cannot doe that Feat, you'le leaue your selfe |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.1 | Can do no more. | Can doe no more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.113.3 | I care not: | I care not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.115 | Not she which burns in't. I'll not call you tyrant; | Not she which burnes in't. Ile not call you Tyrant: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.117 | Not able to produce more accusation | (Not able to produce more accusation |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.119 | Of tyranny, and will ignoble make you, | Of Tyrannie, and will ignoble make you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.122 | Where were her life? She durst not call me so, | Where were her life? she durst not call me so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.123 | If she did know me one. Away with her! | If she did know me one. Away with her. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.124 | I pray you, do not push me, I'll be gone. | I pray you doe not push me, Ile be gone. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.128 | Will never do him good, not one of you. | Will neuer doe him good, not one of you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.134 | Even thou, and none but thou. Take it up straight!: | Euen thou, and none but thou. Take it vp straight: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.141.2 | I did not, sir. | I did not, Sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.142 | These lords, my noble fellows, if they please, | These Lords, my Noble Fellowes, if they please, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.144 | He is not guilty of her coming hither. | He is not guiltie of her comming hither. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.155 | And call me father? Better burn it now | And call me Father? better burne it now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.157 | It shall not neither. (To Antigonus) You, sir, come you hither: | It shall not neyther. You Sir, come you hither: |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.164 | And nobleness impose – at least thus much: | And Noblenesse impose: at least thus much; |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.166 | To save the innocent – anything possible. | To saue the Innocent: any thing possible. |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.170 | Of any point in't shall not only be | Of any point in't, shall not onely be |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.191.2 | No, I'll not rear | No: Ile not reare |
The Winter's Tale | WT II.iii.192.1 | Another's issue. | Anothers Issue. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.11.1 | That I was nothing. | That I was nothing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.i.21 | Even then will rush to knowledge. Go: fresh horses! | Euen then will rush to knowledge. Goe: fresh Horses, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.1 | This sessions, to our great grief we pronounce, | This Sessions (to our great griefe we pronounce) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.5 | Of being tyrannous, since we so openly | Of being tyrannous, since we so openly |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.23 | The testimony on my part no other | The testimonie on my part, no other |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.25 | To say ‘ Not guilty:’ mine integrity | To say, Not guiltie: mine Integritie |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.29 | I doubt not then but innocence shall make | I doubt not then, but Innocence shall make |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.31 | Tremble at patience. You, my lord, best know – | Tremble at Patience. You (my Lord) best know |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.34 | As I am now unhappy; which is more | As I am now vnhappy; which is more |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.40 | To prate and talk for life and honour 'fore | To prate and talke for Life, and Honor, fore |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.42 | As I weigh grief, which I would spare; for honour, | As I weigh Griefe (which I would spare:) For Honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.50 | The bound of honour, or in act or will | The bound of Honor, or in act, or will |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.56.2 | That's true enough, | That's true enough, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.57 | Though 'tis a saying, sir, not due to me. | Though 'tis a saying (Sir) not due to me. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.58.1 | You will not own it. | You will not owne it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.59 | Which comes to me in name of fault I must not | Which comes to me in name of Fault, I must not |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.60 | At all acknowledge. For Polixenes, | At all acknowledge. For Polixenes |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.62 | I loved him as in honour he required: | I lou'd him, as in Honor he requir'd: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.65 | So and no other, as yourself commanded; | So, and no other, as your selfe commanded: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.66 | Which not to have done I think had been in me | Which, not to haue done, I thinke had been in me |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.70 | That it was yours. Now, for conspiracy, | That it was yours. Now for Conspiracie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.71 | I know not how it tastes, though it be dished | I know not how it tastes, though it be dish'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.72 | For me to try how. All I know of it | For me to try how: All I know of it, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.75 | Wotting no more than I, are ignorant. | (Wotting no more then I) are ignorant. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.76 | You knew of his departure, as you know | You knew of his departure, as you know |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.79 | You speak a language that I understand not. | You speake a Language that I vnderstand not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.87 | No father owning it – which is indeed | No Father owning it (which is indeed |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.90.1 | Look for no less than death. | Looke for no lesse then death. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.92 | To me can life be no commodity: | To me can Life be no commoditie; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.95 | But know not how it went. My second joy, | But know not how it went. My second Ioy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.99 | The innocent milk in its most innocent mouth – | (The innocent milke in it most innocent mouth) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.105 | I have got strength of limit. Now, my liege, | I haue got strength of limit. Now (my Liege) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.108 | But yet hear this – mistake me not: no life, | But yet heare this: mistake me not: no Life, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.109 | I prize it not a straw; but for mine honour, | (I prize it not a straw) but for mine Honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.113 | 'Tis rigour and not law. Your honours all, | 'Tis Rigor, and not Law. Your Honors all, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.122 | Of pity, not revenge! | Of Pitty, not Reuenge. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.128 | You have not dared to break the holy seal, | You haue not dar'd to breake the holy Seale, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.129.1 | Nor read the secrets in't. | Nor read the Secrets in't. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.133 | innocent babe truly begotten; and the King shall live without | innocent Babe truly begotten, and the King shall liue without |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.134 | an heir, if that which is lost be not found. | an Heire, if that which is lost, be not found. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.135.1 | Now blessed be the great Apollo! | Now blessed be the great Apollo. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.138 | There is no truth at all i'th' oracle! | There is no truth at all i'th' Oracle: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.145.2 | How now there! | How now there? |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.163 | Not doing it and being done. He, most humane, | Not doing it, and being done: he (most humane, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.164 | And filled with honour, to my kingly guest | And fill'd with Honor) to my Kingly Guest |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.168 | No richer than his honour. How he glisters | No richer then his Honor: How he glisters |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.183 | That thou betrayedst Polixenes 'twas nothing: | That thou betrayed'st Polixenes, 'twas nothing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.185 | And damnable ingrateful. Nor was't much | And damnable ingratefull:) Nor was't much. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.186 | Thou wouldst have poisoned good Camillo's honour | Thou would'st haue poyson'd good Camillo's Honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.190 | To be or none or little, though a devil | To be or none, or little; though a Deuill |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.192 | Nor is't directly laid to thee, the death | Nor is't directly layd to thee, the death |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.193 | Of the young Prince, whose honourable thoughts – | Of the young Prince, whose honorable thoughts |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.196 | Blemished his gracious dam. This is not, no, | Blemish'd his gracious Dam: this is not, no, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.200.1 | Not dropped down yet. | Not drop'd downe yet. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.201 | I say she's dead; I'll swear't. If word nor oath | I say she's dead: Ile swear't. If word, nor oath |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.202 | Prevail not, go and see. If you can bring | Preuaile not, go and see: if you can bring |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.206 | Do not repent these things, for they are heavier | Do not repent these things, for they are heauier |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.208 | To nothing but despair. A thousand knees, | To nothing but dispaire. A thousand knees, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.211 | In storm perpetual, could not move the gods | In storme perpetuall, could not moue the Gods |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.213 | Thou canst not speak too much; I have deserved | Thou canst not speake too much, I haue deseru'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.214.2 | Say no more. | Say no more; |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.217 | All faults I make, when I shall come to know them, | All faults I make, when I shall come to know them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.220 | To th' noble heart. What's gone and what's past help | To th' Noble heart. What's gone, and what's past helpe |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.221 | Should be past grief. Do not receive affliction | Should be past greefe: Do not receiue affliction |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.224 | Of what you should forget. Now, good my liege, | Of what you should forget. Now (good my Liege) |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.227 | I'll speak of her no more, nor of your children; | Ile speake of her no more, nor of your Children: |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.228 | I'll not remember you of my own lord, | Ile not remember you of my owne Lord, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.ii.230.1 | And I'll say nothing. | And Ile say nothing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.8 | Look to thy bark. I'll not be long before | Looke to thy barke, Ile not be long before |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.9.2 | Make your best haste, and go not | Make your best haste, and go not |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.15 | I have heard, but not believed, the spirits o'th' dead | I haue heard (but not beleeu'd) the Spirits o'th' dead |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.19 | Sometimes her head on one side, some another: | Sometimes her head on one side, some another, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.25 | Became two spouts; the fury spent, anon | Became two spouts; the furie spent, anon |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.30 | Places remote enough are in Bohemia: | Places remote enough are in Bohemia, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.38 | This was so, and no slumber. Dreams are toys: | This was so, and no slumber: Dreames, are toyes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.50 | To loss and what may follow! Weep I cannot, | To losse, and what may follow. Weepe I cannot, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.58 | I would there were no age between ten and | I would there were no age betweene ten and |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.60 | rest: for there is nothing in the between but getting | rest: for there is nothing (in the betweene) but getting |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.62 | fighting. Hark you now: would any but these boiled | fighting, hearke you now: would any but these boylde- |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.70 | pretty one. Sure, some scape. Though I am not bookish, | prettie one) sure some Scape; Though I am not bookish, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.75 | tarry till my son come: he hallowed but even now. | tarry till my sonne come: he hallow'd but euen now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.82 | But I am not to say it is a sea, for it is now the sky: | but I am not to say it is a Sea, for it is now the skie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.83 | betwixt the firmament and it you cannot thrust a bodkin's | betwixt the Firmament and it, you cannot thrust a bodkins |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.87 | rages, how it takes up the shore – but that's not to the | rages, how it takes vp the shore, but that's not to the |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.89 | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: now the ship boring | to see 'em, and not to see 'em: Now the Shippe boaring |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.90 | the moon with her mainmast, and anon swallowed with | the Moone with her maine Mast, and anon swallowed with |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.94 | said his name was Antigonus, a nobleman. But to make | said his name was Antigonus, a Nobleman: But to make |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.100 | Now, now! I have not winked since I saw these | Now, now: I haue not wink'd since I saw these |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.101 | sights. The men are not yet cold under water, nor the | sights: the men are not yet cold vnder water, nor the |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.102 | bear half dined on the gentleman; he's at it now. | Beare halfe din'd on the Gentleman: he's at it now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.109 | here, boy. Now bless thyself: thou met'st with things | heere boy. Now blesse thy selfe: thou met'st with things |
The Winter's Tale | WT III.iii.121 | lucky, boy, and to be so still requires nothing but | luckie (boy) and to bee so still requires nothing but |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.3 | Now take upon me, in the name of Time, | Now take vpon me (in the name of Time) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.4 | To use my wings. Impute it not a crime | To vse my wings: Impute it not a crime |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.11 | Or what is now received. I witness to | Or what is now receiu'd. I witnesse to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.13 | To th' freshest things now reigning, and make stale | To th' freshest things now reigning, and make stale |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.15 | Now seems to it. Your patience this allowing, | Now seemes to it: your patience this allowing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.20 | Gentle spectators, that I now may be | (Gentle Spectators) that I now may be |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.23 | I now name to you; and with speed so pace | I now name to you: and with speed so pace |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.24 | To speak of Perdita, now grown in grace | To speake of Perdita, now growne in grace |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.26 | I list not prophesy; but let Time's news | I list not prophesie: but let Times newes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.27 | Be known when 'tis brought forth. A shepherd's daughter, | Be knowne when 'tis brought forth. A shepherds daughter |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.i.30 | If ever you have spent time worse ere now; | If euer you haue spent time worse, ere now: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.1 | I pray thee, good Camillo, be no more | I pray thee (good Camillo) be no more |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.9 | is another spur to my departure. | is another spurre to my departure. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.10 | As thou lov'st me, Camillo, wipe not out the | As thou lou'st me (Camillo) wipe not out the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.11 | rest of thy services by leaving me now. The need I have | rest of thy seruices, by leauing me now: the neede I haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.12 | of thee thine own goodness hath made. Better not to | of thee, thine owne goodnesse hath made: better not to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.14 | made me businesses which none without thee can | made me Businesses, (which none (without thee) can |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.17 | done; which, if I have not enough considered – as too | done: which if I haue not enough considered (as too |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.18 | much I cannot – to be more thankful to thee shall be my | much I cannot) to bee more thankefull to thee, shall bee my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.20 | that fatal country, Sicilia, prithee speak no more, whose | that fatall Countrey Sicillia, prethee speake no more, whose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.24 | children are even now to be afresh lamented. Say to me, | Children, are euen now to be a-fresh lamented. Say to me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.26 | are no less unhappy, their issue not being gracious, than | are no lesse vnhappy, their issue, not being gracious, then |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.30 | his happier affairs may be are to me unknown; but I | his happier affayres may be, are to me vnknowne: but I |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.31 | have missingly noted he is of late much retired from | haue (missingly) noted, he is of late much retyred from |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.39 | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbours, | nothing, and beyond the imagination of his neighbors, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.42 | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended | daughter of most rare note: the report of her is extended |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.46 | accompany us to the place, where we will, not appearing | accompany vs to the place, where we will (not appearing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.ii.48 | from whose simplicity I think it not uneasy to get the | from whose simplicity, I thinke it not vneasie to get the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.14 | three-pile; but now I am out of service. | three pile, but now I am out of seruice. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.28 | Gallows and knock are too powerful on the highway: | Gallowes, and Knocke, are too powerfull on the Highway. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.35 | I cannot do't without counters. Let me see: what | I cannot do't without Compters. Let mee see, what |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.40 | me four-and-twenty nosegays for the shearers, | me four and twenty Nose-gayes for the shearers |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.45 | none, that's out of my note; nutmegs, seven; a race or | none: that's out of my note: Nutmegges, seuen; a Race or |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.73 | How now? Canst stand? | How now? Canst stand? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.78 | No, good, sweet sir; no, I beseech you, sir. | No, good sweet sir: no, I beseech you sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.79 | I have a kinsman not past three-quarters of a mile hence, | I haue a Kinsman not past three quarters of a mile hence, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.81 | anything I want. Offer me no money, I pray you: that | anie thing I want: Offer me no money I pray you, that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.84 | A fellow, sir, that I have known to go about | A fellow (sir) that I haue knowne to goe about |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.86 | Prince. I cannot tell, good sir, for which of his virtues it | Prince: I cannot tell good sir, for which of his Vertues it |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.88 | His vices, you would say. There's no virtue | His vices you would say: there's no vertue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.90 | there; and yet it will no more but abide. | there; and yet it will no more but abide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.91 | Vices I would say, sir. I know this man well. | Vices I would say (Sir.) I know this man well, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.102 | Not a more cowardly rogue in all Bohemia. If you | Not a more cowardly Rogue in all Bohemia; If you |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.104 | I must confess to you, sir, I am no fighter. | I must confesse to you (sir) I am no fighter: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.107 | How do you now? | How do you now? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.112 | No, good-faced sir; no, sweet sir. | No, good fac'd sir, no sweet sir. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.116 | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your spice. | Your purse is not hot enough to purchase your Spice: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iii.118 | not this cheat bring out another, and the shearers prove | not this Cheat bring out another, and the sheerers proue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.2 | Does give a life: no shepherdess, but Flora | Do's giue a life: no Shepherdesse, but Flora |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.6 | To chide at your extremes it not becomes me – | To chide at your extreames, it not becomes me: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.16.2 | Now Jove afford you cause! | Now Ioue affoord you cause: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.18 | Hath not been used to fear. Even now I tremble | Hath not beene vs'd to feare:) euen now I tremble |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.21 | How would he look to see his work, so noble, | How would he looke, to see his worke, so noble, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.25 | Nothing but jollity. The gods themselves, | Nothing but iollity: the Goddes themselues |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.31 | As I seem now. Their transformations | As I seeme now. Their transformations, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.33 | Nor in a way so chaste, since my desires | Nor in a way so chaste: since my desires |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.34 | Run not before mine honour, nor my lusts | Run not before mine honor: nor my Lusts |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.36 | Your resolution cannot hold when 'tis | Your resolution cannot hold, when 'tis |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.41 | With these forced thoughts, I prithee, darken not | With these forc'd thoughts, I prethee darken not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.43 | Or not my father's. For I cannot be | Or not my Fathers. For I cannot be |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.44 | Mine own, nor anything to any, if | Mine owne, nor any thing to any, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.45 | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, | I be not thine. To this I am most constant, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.46 | Though destiny say no. Be merry, gentle; | Though destiny say no. Be merry (Gentle) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.58 | Would sing her song and dance her turn; now here, | Would sing her song, and dance her turne: now heere |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.59 | At upper end o'th' table, now i'th' middle; | At vpper end o'th Table; now, i'th middle: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.63 | As if you were a feasted one and not | As if you were a feasted one: and not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.65 | These unknown friends to's welcome, for it is | These vnknowne friends to's welcome, for it is |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.66 | A way to make us better friends, more known. | A way to make vs better Friends, more knowne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.80 | Not yet on summer's death nor on the birth | Not yet on summers death, nor on the birth |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.84 | Our rustic garden's barren, and I care not | Our rusticke Gardens barren, and I care not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.89 | Yet Nature is made better by no mean | Yet Nature is made better by no meane, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.95 | By bud of nobler race. This is an art | By bud of Nobler race. This is an Art |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.1 | And do not call them bastards. | And do not call them bastards. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.99.2 | I'll not put | Ile not put |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.101 | No more than, were I painted, I would wish | No more then were I painted, I would wish |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.112.1 | Would blow you through and through. (To Florizel) | Would blow you through and through. Now my fairst Friend, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.117 | For the flowers now that, frighted, thou let'st fall | For the Flowres now, that (frighted) thou let'st fall |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.121 | But sweeter than the lids of Juno's eyes | But sweeter then the lids of Iuno's eyes, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.130 | No, like a bank for Love to lie and play on, | No, like a banke, for Loue to lye, and play on: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.131 | Not like a corse; or if, not to be buried, | Not like a Coarse: or if: not to be buried, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.142 | Nothing but that – move still, still so, | Nothing but that: moue still, still so: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.143 | And own no other function. Each your doing, | And owne no other Function. Each your doing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.157 | Ran on the greensward: nothing she does or seems | Ran on the greene-sord: Nothing she do's, or seemes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.159.1 | Too noble for this place. | Too Noble for this place. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.165 | Now, in good time! | Now in good time. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.166 | Not a word, a word: we stand upon our manners. | Not a word, a word, we stand vpon our manners, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.177 | I think there is not half a kiss to choose | I thinke there is not halfe a kisse to choose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.178.1 | Who loves another best. | Who loues another best. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.182 | Which he not dreams of. | Which he not dreames of. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.185 | pipe; no, the bagpipe could not move you. He sings | Pipe: no, the Bag-pipe could not moue you: hee singes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.194 | no milliner can so fit his customers with gloves. He has | No Milliner can so fit his customers with Gloues: he has |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.200 | maid to answer, ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, good man ’; | maid to answere, Whoop, doe me no harme good man: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.201 | puts him off, slights him, with ‘ Whoop, do me no harm, | put's him off, slights him, with Whoop, doe mee no harme |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.215 | Forewarn him that he use no scurrilous words | Forewarne him, that he vse no scurrilous words |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.220 | Lawn as white as driven snow; | Lawne as white as driuen Snow, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.223 | Masks for faces, and for noses; | Maskes for faces, and for noses: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.232 | If I were not in love with Mopsa, thou shouldst | If I were not in loue with Mopsa, thou shouldst |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.233 | take no money of me; but being enthralled as I am, it | take no money of me, but being enthrall'd as I am, it |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.236 | come not too late now. | come not too late now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.242 | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they | Is there no manners left among maids? Will they |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.244 | Is there not milking-time, when you are going to bed, or | Is there not milking-time? When you are going to bed? Or |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.247 | whisp'ring. Clamour your tongues, and not a word more. | whispring: clamor your tongues, and not a word more. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.250 | Have I not told thee how I was cozened by the | Haue I not told thee how I was cozen'd by the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.254 | Fear not thou, man; thou shalt lose nothing here. | Feare not thou man, thou shalt lose nothing here |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.258 | Pray now, buy some. I love a ballad in print a-life, | Pray now buy some: I loue a ballet in print, a life, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.270 | Pray you now, buy it. | 'Pray you now buy it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.272 | we'll buy the other things anon. | Wee'l buy the other things anon. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.273 | Here's another ballad, of a fish that appeared | Here's another ballad of a Fish, that appeared |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.278 | not exchange flesh with one that loved her. The ballad | not exchange flesh with one that lou'd her: The Ballad |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.283 | Lay it by too. Another. | Lay it by too; another. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.293 | I can bear my part: you must know 'tis my | I can beare my part, you must know 'tis my |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.296 | Where it fits not you to know. | Where it fits not you to know. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.307 | We'll have this song out anon by ourselves: my | Wee'l haue this song out anon by our selues: My |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.308 | father and the gentlemen are in sad talk, and we'll not | Father, and the Gent. are in sad talke, & wee'll not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.326 | is a gallimaufry of gambols, because they are not in't; | is a gally-maufrey of Gambols, because they are not in't: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.327 | but they themselves are o'th' mind, if it be not too rough | but they themselues are o'th' minde (if it bee not too rough |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.328 | for some that know little but bowling it will please | for some, that know little but bowling) it will please |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.330 | Away! We'll none on't: here has been too | Away: Wee'l none on't; heere has beene too |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.331 | much homely foolery already. I know, sir, we weary you. | much homely foolery already. I know (Sir) wee wearie you. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.335 | hath danced before the King; and not the worst of the | hath danc'd before the King: and not the worst of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.338 | pleased, let them come in; but quickly now. | pleas'd, let them come in: but quickly now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.340 | O, father, you'll know more of that hereafter. | O Father, you'l know more of that heereafter: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.341 | (To Camillo) Is it not too far gone? 'Tis time to part them. | Is it not too farre gone? 'Tis time to part them, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.342 | He's simple and tells much. (To Florizel) How now, fair shepherd! | He's simple, and tels much. How now (faire shepheard) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.349 | And nothing marted with him. If your lass | And nothing marted with him. If your Lasse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.353.2 | Old sir, I know | Old Sir, I know |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.354 | She prizes not such trifles as these are: | She prizes not such trifles as these are: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.357 | But not delivered. O, hear me breathe my life | But not deliuer'd. O heare me breath my life |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.361 | Or Ethiopian's tooth, or the fanned snow that's bolted | Or Ethyopians tooth, or the fan'd snow, that's bolted |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.362.1 | By th' northern blasts twice o'er – | By th' Northerne blasts, twice ore. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.371 | That ever made eye swerve, had force and knowledge | That euer made eye swerue, had force and knowledge |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.372 | More than was ever man's, I would not prize them | More then was euer mans, I would not prize them |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.377.2 | I cannot speak | I cannot speake |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.378 | So well, nothing so well; no, nor mean better. | So well, (nothing so well) no, nor meane better |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.381 | And, friends unknown, you shall bear witness to't. | And friends vnknowne, you shall beare witnesse to't: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.386 | Enough then for your wonder. But come on: | Enough then for your wonder: but come-on, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.390.1 | Knows he of this? | Knowes he of this? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.390.2 | He neither does nor shall. | He neither do's, nor shall. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.394 | Is not your father grown incapable | Is not your Father growne incapeable |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.395 | Of reasonable affairs? Is he not stupid | Of reasonable affayres? Is he not stupid |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.397 | Know man from man? Dispute his own estate? | Know man, from man? Dispute his owne estate? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.398 | Lies he not bed-rid? And again does nothing | Lies he not bed-rid? And againe, do's nothing |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.399.2 | No, good sir; | No good Sir: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.405 | The father, all whose joy is nothing else | The Father (all whose ioy is nothing else |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.409 | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint | Which 'tis not fit you know, I not acquaint |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.410.2 | Let him know't. | Let him know't. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.1 | He shall not. | He shall not. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.411.3 | No, he must not. | No, he must not. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.412 | Let him, my son: he shall not need to grieve | Let him (my sonne) he shall not need to greeue |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.1 | At knowing of thy choice. | At knowing of thy choice. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.413.2 | Come, come, he must not. | Come, come, he must not: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.415 | Whom son I dare not call: thou art too base | Whom sonne I dare not call: Thou art too base |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.416 | To be acknowledged. Thou a sceptre's heir, | To be acknowledge. Thou a Scepters heire, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.420 | Of excellent witchcraft, who of force must know | Of excellent Witchcraft, whom of force must know |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.424 | If I may ever know thou dost but sigh | If I may euer know thou dost but sigh, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.425 | That thou no more shalt see this knack – as never | That thou no more shalt neuer see this knacke (as neuer |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.427 | Not hold thee of our blood, no, not our kin, | Not hold thee of our blood, no not our Kin, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.432 | Worthy enough a herdsman – yea, him too, | Worthy enough a Heardsman: yea him too, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.433 | That makes himself, but for our honour therein, | That makes himselfe (but for our Honor therein) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.439 | I was not much afeard; for once or twice | I was not much a-fear'd: for once, or twice |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.442 | Hides not his visage from our cottage, but | Hides not his visage from our Cottage, but |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.446 | Being now awake, I'll queen it no inch farther, | Being now awake, Ile Queene it no inch farther, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.447.2 | Why, how now, father! | Why how now Father, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.448.2 | I cannot speak nor think, | I cannot speake, nor thinke, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.449 | Nor dare to know that which I know. (To Florizel) O sir! | Nor dare to know, that which I know: O Sir, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.453 | To lie close by his honest bones; but now | To lye close by his honest bones; but now |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.455 | Where no priest shovels in dust. (To Perdita) O cursed wretch, | Where no Priest shouels-in dust. Oh cursed wretch, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.460 | I am but sorry, not afeard; delayed, | I am but sorry, not affear'd: delaid, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.461 | But nothing altered: what I was I am; | But nothing altred: What I was, I am: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.462 | More straining on for plucking back, not following | More straining on, for plucking backe; not following |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.464 | You know your father's temper. At this time | You know my Fathers temper: at this time |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.465 | He will allow no speech – which I do guess | He will allow no speech: (which I do ghesse |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.466 | You do not purpose to him – and as hardly | You do not purpose to him:) and as hardly |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.1 | Come not before him. | Come not before him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.469.2 | I not purpose it. | I not purpose it: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.1 | But till 'twere known! | But till 'twer knowne? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.473.2 | It cannot fail but by | It cannot faile, but by |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.481 | If not, my senses, better pleased with madness, | If not, my sences better pleas'd with madnesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.485 | Not for Bohemia, nor the pomp that may | Not for Bohemia, nor the pompe that may |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.488 | In unknown fathoms, will I break my oath | In vnknowne fadomes, will I breake my oath |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.490 | As you've e'er been my father's honoured friend, | As you haue euer bin my Fathers honour'd friend, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.491 | When he shall miss me – as, in faith, I mean not | When he shall misse me, as (in faith I meane not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.494 | Tug for the time to come. This you may know, | Tug for the time to come. This you may know, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.496 | With her who here I cannot hold on shore; | With her, who heere I cannot hold on shore: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.498 | A vessel rides fast by, but not prepared | A Vessell rides fast by, but not prepar'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.500 | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor | Shall nothing benefit your knowledge, nor |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.505 | Resolved for flight. Now were I happy if | Resolu'd for flight: Now were I happy if |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.507 | Save him from danger, do him love and honour, | Saue him from danger, do him loue and honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.510.2 | Now, good Camillo, | Now good Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.514.2 | Very nobly | Very nobly |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.516 | To speak your deeds, not little of his care | To speake your deeds: not little of his care |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.522 | May suffer alteration, on mine honour, | May suffer alteration. On mine honor, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.526 | There's no disjunction to be made but by – | There's no disiunction to be made, but by |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.534.2 | Not any yet: | Not any yet: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.539 | This follows, if you will not change your purpose | This followes, if you will not change your purpose |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.557 | Things known betwixt us three – I'll write you down, | Things knowne betwixt vs three, Ile write you downe, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.559 | What you must say: that he shall not perceive | What you must say: that he shall not perceiue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.565 | To miseries enough: no hope to help you, | To Miseries enough: no hope to helpe you, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.566 | But as you shake off one to take another; | But as you shake off one, to take another: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.567 | Nothing so certain as your anchors, who | Nothing so certaine, as your Anchors, who |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.569 | Where you'll be loath to be. Besides, you know | Where you'le be loth to be: besides you know, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.574.1 | But not take in the mind. | But not take-in the Mind. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.575 | There shall not at your father's house these seven years | There shall not, at your Fathers House, these seuen yeeres |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.576.1 | Be born another such. | Be borne another such. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.578.2 | I cannot say 'tis pity | I cannot say, 'tis pitty |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.583 | Preserver of my father, now of me, | Preseruer of my Father, now of me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.585 | We are not furnished like Bohemia's son, | We are not furnish'd like Bohemia's Sonne, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.586.1 | Nor shall appear in Sicilia. | Nor shall appeare in Sicilia. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.587 | Fear none of this. I think you know my fortunes | Feare none of this: I thinke you know my fortunes |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.591 | That you may know you shall not want, one word. | That you may know you shall not want: one word. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.594 | all my trumpery: not a counterfeit stone, not a ribbon, | all my Tromperie: not a counterfeit Stone, not a Ribbon, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.603 | that he would not stir his pettitoes till he had both tune | that hee would not stirre his Petty-toes, till he had bothTune |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.606 | pinched a placket, it was senseless; 'twas nothing to | pinch'd a Placket, it was sence-lesse; 'twas nothing to |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.608 | that hung in chains. No hearing, no feeling, but my sir's | that hung in Chaynes: no hearing, no feeling, but my Sirs |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.609 | song, and admiring the nothing of it. So that in this time | Song, and admiring the Nothing of it. So that in this time |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.611 | purses; and had not the old man come in with a hubbub | Purses: And had not the old-man come in with a Whoo-bub |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.613 | choughs from the chaff, I had not left a purse alive in | Chowghes from the Chaffe, I had not left a Purse aliue in |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.621 | Nothing may give us aid. | Nothing may giue vs aide. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.622 | If they have overheard me now – | If they haue ouer-heard me now: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.624 | How now, good fellow! Why shak'st thou so? | How now (good Fellow) / Why shak'st thou so? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.625 | Fear not, man: here's no harm intended to thee. | Feare not (man) / Here's no harme intended to thee. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.627 | Why, be so still: here's nobody will steal that | Why, be so still: here's no body will steale that |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.634 | I am a poor fellow, sir. (Aside) I know ye | I am a poore Fellow, Sir: (I know ye |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.635 | well enough. | well enough.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.641 | Indeed, I have had earnest, but I cannot | Indeed I haue had Earnest, but I cannot |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.652.2 | No remedy. | No remedie: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.653.2 | Should I now meet my father, | Should I now meet my Father, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.1 | He would not call me son. | He would not call me Sonne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.654.2 | Nay, you shall have no hat. | Nay, you shall haue no Hat: |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.668 | for a cutpurse; a good nose is requisite also, to smell out | for a Cut-purse; a good Nose is requisite also, to smell out |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.676 | acquaint the King withal, I would not do't. I hold it the | acquaint the King withall, I would not do't: I hold it the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.682 | See, see, what a man you are now! There is no | See, see: what a man you are now? there is no |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.684 | none of your flesh and blood. | none of your flesh and blood. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.688 | She being none of your flesh and blood, your | She being none of your flesh and blood, your |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.689 | flesh and blood has not offended the King; and so your | flesh and blood ha's not offended the King, and so your |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.690 | flesh and blood is not to be punished by him. Show | flesh and blood is not to be punish'd by him. Shew |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.695 | his son's pranks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, | his Sonnes prancks too; who, I may say, is no honest man, |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.696 | neither to his father nor to me, to go about to make me | neither to his Father, nor to me, to goe about to make me |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.700 | the dearer by I know not how much an ounce. | the dearer, by I know how much an ounce. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.704 | I know not what impediment this | I know not what impediment this |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.707 | Though I am not naturally honest, I | Though I am not naturally honest, I |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.710 | How now, rustics! Whither are you bound? | How now (Rustiques) whither are you bound? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.715 | anything that is fitting to be known, discover. | any thing that is fitting to be knowne, discouer? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.718 | no lying: it becomes none but tradesmen, and they often | no lying; it becomes none but Trades-men, and they often |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.720 | stamped coin, not stabbing steel; therefore they do not | stamped Coyne, not stabbing Steele, therefore they doe not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.723 | you had not taken yourself with the manner. | you had not taken your selfe with the manner. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.725 | Whether it like me or no, I am a courtier. | Whether it like me, or no, I am a Courtier. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.726 | Seest thou not the air of the court in these enfoldings? | Seest thou not the ayre of the Court, in these enfoldings? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.727 | Hath not my gait in it the measure of the court? | Hath not my gate in it, the measure of the Court? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.728 | Receives not thy nose court-odour from me? Reflect I not | Receiues not thy Nose Court-Odour from me? Reflect I not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.731 | therefore no courtier? I am courtier cap-a-pe; and one | therefore no Courtier? I am Courtier Cap-a-pe; and one |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.736 | I know not, an't like you. | I know not (and't like you.) |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.738 | you have none. | you haue none. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.739 | None, sir; I have no pheasant, cock nor hen. | None, Sir: I haue no Pheazant Cock, nor Hen. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.740 | How blessed are we that are not simple men! | How blessed are we, that are not simple men? |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.742 | Therefore I'll not disdain. | Therefore I will not disdaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.743 | This cannot be but a great | This cannot be but a great |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.745 | His garments are rich, but he wears them not | His Garments are rich, but he weares them not |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.747 | He seems to be the more noble in being | He seemes to be the more Noble, in being |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.748 | fantastical. A great man, I'll warrant. I know by the picking | fantasticall: A great man, Ile warrant; I know by the picking |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.753 | box, which none must know but the King; and which he | Box, which none must know but the King, and which hee |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.754 | shall know within this hour, if I may come to th' speech | shall know within this houre, if I may come to th' speech |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.758 | The King is not at the palace; he is gone | The King is not at the Pallace, he is gone |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.761 | must know the King is full of grief. | must know the King is full of griefe. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.764 | If that shepherd be not in hand-fast, let him | If that Shepheard be not in hand-fast, let him |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.768 | Not he alone shall suffer what wit can make | Not hee alone shall suffer what Wit can make |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.780 | then, 'nointed over with honey, set on the head of a | then 'noynted ouer with Honey, set on the head of a |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.784 | hottest day prognostication proclaims, shall he be set | hotest day Prognostication proclaymes) shall he be set |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.797 | bear, yet he is oft led by the nose with gold. Show the | Beare, yet hee is oft led by the Nose with Gold: shew the |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.798 | inside of your purse to the outside of his hand, and no | in-side of your Purse to the out-side of his hand, and no |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.809 | one, I hope I shall not be flayed out of it. | one, I hope I shall not be flayd out of it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.814 | know 'tis none of your daughter, nor my sister; we are | know 'tis none of your Daughter, nor my Sister: wee are |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.826 | would not suffer me: she drops booties in my mouth. I | would not suffer mee: shee drops Booties in my mouth. I |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.827 | am courted now with a double occasion: gold, and a | am courted now with a double occasion: (Gold, and a |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.829 | knows how that may turn back to my advancement? I | knowes how that may turne backe to my aduancement?) I |
The Winter's Tale | WT IV.iv.832 | complaint they have to the King concerns him nothing, | Complaint they haue to the King, concernes him nothing, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.1 | Sir, you have done enough, and have performed | Sir, you haue done enough, and haue perform'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.2 | A saint-like sorrow. No fault could you make | A Saint-like Sorrow: No fault could you make, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.3 | Which you have not redeemed; indeed, paid down | Which you haue not redeem'd; indeed pay'd downe |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.7 | Her and her virtues, I cannot forget | Her, and her Vertues, I cannot forget |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.19 | Upon thy tongue as in my thought. Now, good now, | Vpon thy Tongue, as in my Thought. Now, good now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.20.2 | Not at all, good lady. | Not at all, good Lady: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.24.2 | If you would not so, | If you would not so, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.25 | You pity not the state, nor the remembrance | You pitty not the State, nor the Remembrance |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.34.2 | There is none worthy, | There is none worthy, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.37 | For has not the divine Apollo said, | For ha's not the Diuine Apollo said? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.38 | Is't not the tenor of his oracle, | Is't not the tenor of his Oracle, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.39 | That King Leontes shall not have an heir | That King Leontes shall not haue an Heire, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.46 | Oppose against their wills. (To Leontes) Care not for issue. | Oppose against their wills. Care not for Issue, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.51 | I know, in honour, O that ever I | I know in honor: O, that euer I |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.52 | Had squared me to thy counsel! Then even now | Had squar'd me to thy councell: then, euen now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.56 | No more such wives, therefore no wife: one worse, | No more such Wiues, therefore no Wife: one worse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.59 | Where we offenders move, appear soul-vexed, | (Where we Offendors now appeare) Soule-vext, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.68 | And all eyes else dead coals! Fear thou no wife; | And all eyes else, dead coales: feare thou no Wife; |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.69.1 | I'll have no wife, Paulina. | Ile haue no Wife, Paulina. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.73.2 | Unless another, | Vnlesse another, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.77 | No remedy, but you will – give me the office | No remedie but you will: Giue me the Office |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.78 | To choose you a queen: she shall not be so young | To chuse you a Queene: she shall not be so young |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.82.1 | We shall not marry till thou bid'st us. | We shall not marry, till thou bidst vs. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.88.2 | What with him? He comes not | What with him? he comes not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.91 | 'Tis not a visitation framed, but forced | 'Tis not a Visitation fram'd, but forc'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.98 | Give way to what's seen now. (To the Gentleman) Sir, you yourself | Giue way to what's seene now. Sir, you your selfe |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.99 | Have said and writ so – but your writing now | Haue said, and writ so; but your writing now |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.100 | Is colder than that theme – she had not been, | Is colder then that Theame: she had not beene, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.101 | Nor was not to be, equalled; thus your verse | Nor was not to be equall'd, thus your Verse |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.109.2 | How? Not women! | How? not women? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.113 | Yourself, assisted with your honoured friends, | Your selfe (assisted with your honor'd Friends) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.117 | Well with this lord: there was not full a month | Well with this Lord; there was not full a moneth |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.118.2 | Prithee, no more! Cease! Thou know'st | 'Prethee no more; cease: thou know'st |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.154 | To greet a man not worth her pains, much less | To greet a man, not worth her paines; much lesse, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.157 | That noble, honoured lord, is feared and loved? | That Noble honor'd Lord, is fear'd, and lou'd? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.165 | Not only my success in Libya, sir, | Not onely my successe in Libia (Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.172 | For which the heavens, taking angry note, | For which, the Heauens (taking angry note) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.176 | Might I a son and daughter now have looked on, | Might I a Sonne and Daughter now haue look'd on, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.177.2 | Most noble sir, | Most Noble Sir, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.178 | That which I shall report will bear no credit, | That which I shall report, will beare no credit, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.179 | Were not the proof so nigh. Please you, great sir, | Were not the proofe so nigh. Please you (great Sir) |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.185 | Here in your city: I now came from him. | Here, in your Citie: I now came from him. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.193 | Whose honour and whose honesty till now | Whose honor, and whose honestie till now, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.196 | Camillo, sir; I spake with him; who now | Camillo (Sir:) I spake with him: who now |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.202 | The heaven sets spies upon us, will not have | The Heauen sets Spyes vpon vs, will not haue |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.204 | We are not, sir, nor are we like to be. | We are not (Sir) nor are we like to be: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.213 | Your choice is not so rich in worth as beauty, | Your Choice is not so rich in Worth, as Beautie, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.216 | Should chase us, with my father, power no jot | Should chase vs, with my Father; powre no iot |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.218 | Remember since you owed no more to Time | Remember, since you ow'd no more to Time |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.219 | Than I do now. With thought of such affections | Then I doe now: with thought of such Affections, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.224 | Your eye hath too much youth in't. Not a month | Your eye hath too much youth in't: not a moneth |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.226.1 | Than what you look on now. | Then what you looke on now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.229 | Your honour not o'erthrown by your desires, | Your Honor not o're-throwne by your desires, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.i.231 | I now go toward him. Therefore follow me, | I now goe toward him: therefore follow me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.8 | I would most gladly know the issue of it. | I would most gladly know the issue of it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.11 | Camillo were very notes of admiration. They seemed | Camillo, were very Notes of admiration: they seem'd |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.12 | almost, with staring on one another, to tear the cases of | almost, with staring on one another, to teare the Cases of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.15 | heard of a world ransomed, or one destroyed. A notable | heard of a World ransom'd, or one destroyed: a notable |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.17 | beholder that knew no more but seeing could not say if | beholder, that knew no more but seeing, could not say, if |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20.1 | Enter another Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.20 | Here comes a gentleman that haply knows more. The | Here comes a Gentleman, that happily knowes more: The |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.22 | Nothing but bonfires. The oracle | Nothing but Bon-fires: the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.25 | cannot be able to express it. | cannot be able to expresse it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.26.1 | Enter a third Gentleman | Enter another Gentleman. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.27 | you more. How goes it now, sir? This news, which is | you more. How goes it now (Sir.) This Newes (which is |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.34 | letters of Antigonus found with it, which they know to | Letters of Antigonus found with it, which they know to |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.36 | of the mother; the affection of nobleness which | of the Mother: the Affection of Noblenesse, which |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.40 | No. | No. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.42 | was to be seen, cannot be spoken of. There might you | was to bee seene, cannot bee spoken of. There might you |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.43 | have beheld one joy crown another, so and in such | haue beheld one Ioy crowne another, so and in such |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.47 | distraction that they were to be known by garment, not | distraction, that they were to be knowne by Garment, not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.49 | for joy of his found daughter, as if that joy were now | for ioy of his found Daughter; as if that Ioy were now |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.53 | her; now he thanks the old shepherd, which stands by | her. Now he thanks the old Shepheard (which stands by, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.55 | never heard of such another encounter, which lames | neuer heard of such another Encounter; which lames |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.60 | have matter to rehearse, though credit be asleep and not | haue matter to rehearse, though Credit be asleepe, and not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.62 | avouches the shepherd's son, who has not only his | auouches the Shepheards Sonne; who ha's not onely his |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.63 | innocence, which seems much, to justify him, but a | Innocence (which seemes much) to iustifie him, but a |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.64 | handkerchief and rings of his that Paulina knows. | Hand-kerchief and Rings of his, that Paulina knowes. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.70 | even then lost when it was found. But O, the noble | euen then lost, when it was found. But oh the Noble |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.73 | husband, another elevated that the oracle was fulfilled. | Husband, another eleuated, that the Oracle was fulfill'd: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.76 | she might no more be in danger of losing. | shee might no more be in danger of loosing. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.82 | though not the fish – was when at the relation of the | though not the Fish) was, when at the Relation of the |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.86 | of dolour to another, she did, with an ‘ Alas!’, I would | of dolour to another) shee did (with an Alas) I would |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.92 | No: the Princess, hearing of her | No: The Princesse hearing of her |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.94 | piece many years in doing and now newly performed by | Peece many yeeres in doing, and now newly perform'd, by |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.95 | that rare Italian master, Julio Romano, who, had he | that rare Italian Master, Iulio Romano, who (had he |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.110 | knowledge. Let's along. | Knowledge. Let's along. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.111 | Now, had I not the dash of my former life | Now (had I not the dash of my former life |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.114 | heard them talk of a fardel and I know not what: but he | heard them talke of a Farthell, and I know not what: but he |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.120 | secret, it would not have relished among my other | Secret, it would not haue rellish'd among my other |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.127 | me this other day because I was no gentleman born. | mee this other day, because I was no Gentleman borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.128 | See you these clothes? Say you see them not and think | See you these Clothes? say you see them not, and thinke |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.129 | me still no gentleman born. You were best say these | me still no Gentleman borne: You were best say these |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.130 | robes are not gentlemen born. Give me the lie, do, and | Robes are not Gentlemen borne. Giue me the Lye: doe: and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.131 | try whether I am not now a gentleman born. | try whether I am not now a Gentleman borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.132 | I know you are now, sir, a gentleman born. | I know you are now (Sir) a Gentleman borne. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.148 | Prithee, son, do: for we must be gentle, now | 'Prethee Sonne doe: for we must be gentle, now |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.154 | You may say it, but not swear it. | You may say it, but not sweare it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.155 | Not swear it, now I am a gentleman? Let boors | Not sweare it, now I am a Gentleman? Let Boores |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.161 | wilt not be drunk; but I know thou art no tall fellow of | wilt not be drunke: but I know thou art no tall Fellow of |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.165 | Ay, by any means prove a tall fellow. If I do not | I, by any meanes proue a tall Fellow: if I do not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.166 | wonder how thou dar'st venture to be drunk, not being | wonder, how thou dar'st venture to be drunke, not being |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.ii.167 | a tall fellow, trust me not. Hark, the kings and the | a tall Fellow, trust me not. Harke, the Kings and |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.3 | I did not well, I meant well. All my services | I did not well, I meant well: all my Seruices |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.9 | We honour you with trouble. But we came | We honor you with trouble: but we came |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.11 | Have we passed through, not without much content | Haue we pass'd through, not without much content |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.12 | In many singularities; but we saw not | In many singularities; but we saw not |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.23.1 | Comes it not something near? | Comes it not something neere? |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.27 | In thy not chiding, for she was as tender | In thy not chiding: for she was as tender |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29 | Hermione was not so much wrinkled, nothing | Hermione was not so much wrinckled, nothing |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.29.2 | O, not by much! | Oh, not by much. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.32.1 | As she lived now. | As she liu'd now. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.32.2 | As now she might have done, | As now she might haue done, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.34 | Now piercing to my soul. O, thus she stood, | Now piercing to my Soule. Oh, thus she stood, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.36 | As now it coldly stands – when first I wooed her! | As now it coldly stands) when first I woo'd her. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.37 | I am ashamed. Does not the stone rebuke me | I am asham'd: Do's not the Stone rebuke me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.43 | And do not say 'tis superstition, that | And doe not say 'tis Superstition, that |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.48 | Not dry. | Not dry. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.50 | Which sixteen winters cannot blow away, | Which sixteene Winters cannot blow away, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.52 | Did ever so long live; no sorrow | Did euer so long liue; no Sorrow, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.1 | I'd not have showed it. | Il'd not haue shew'd it. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.59.2 | Do not draw the curtain. | Doe not draw the Curtaine. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.60 | No longer shall you gaze on't, lest your fancy | No longer shall you gaze on't, least your Fancie |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.61.1 | May think anon it moves. | May thinke anon, it moues. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.64 | Would you not deem it breathed, and that those veins | Would you not deeme it breath'd? and that those veines |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.70.1 | He'll think anon it lives. | Hee'le thinke anon it liues. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.72 | No settled senses of the world can match | No setled Sences of the World can match |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.79 | Could ever yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, | Could euer yet cut breath? Let no man mock me, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.84.1 | No, not these twenty years. | No: not these twentie yeeres. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.98.1 | No foot shall stir. | No foot shall stirre. |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.99 | 'Tis time: descend; be stone no more; approach; | 'Tis time: descend: be Stone no more: approach: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.104 | Start not: her actions shall be holy as | Start not: her Actions shall be holy, as |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.105 | You hear my spell is lawful. (To Leontes) Do not shun her | You heare my Spell is lawfull: doe not shun her, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.108 | When she was young you wooed her: now, in age, | When she was young, you woo'd her: now, in age, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.118 | Though yet she speak not. Mark a little while. | Though yet she speake not. Marke a little while: |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.126 | Knowing by Paulina that the oracle | Knowing by Paulina, that the Oracle |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.128.2 | There's time enough for that, | There's time enough for that, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.141 | A prayer upon her grave. I'll not seek far – | A prayer vpon her graue. Ile not seeke farre |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.142 | For him, I partly know his mind – to find thee | (For him, I partly know his minde) to finde thee |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.143 | An honourable husband. Come, Camillo, | An honourable husband. Come Camillo, |
The Winter's Tale | WT V.iii.145 | Is richly noted, and here justified | Is richly noted: and heere iustified |